Angel Eyes | B x B x B |
xxprinceanonymousxx · 27 chapters · 165,975 words
Disclaimer
Please note that this story is rated M for mature.
This story contains graphic sexual content, strong language, polyamory, Friends to Lovers, BDSM, Master/slave Dynamics, Owner/puppy dynamics, Dominant Bottom/Submissive top, Orgasm Control, Size Kink, Body Worship, Praise Kink, Deification, Power Bottom, Wyatt and David are switches(Top/Bottom), Sex while talking on the phone, Biting/Marking kink, Piercings, Fingering, Handjobs/Blowjobs, Edging, Overstimulation, Phone Sex, Cum Eating, Creampies, Thigh Fucking, Cumshots, Dacryphilia, Teasing, Cockwarming, Light Somnophilia(very light), Drug Use(edibles, no sex involved in scene), Shibari, Lingerie, Voyeurism(With Consent), Exhibitionism, Breeding Kink, Cross-dressing, Collaring, Contracts, Roleplay Heat, Threesome, Subspace, Aftercare, Sex Toys, Pet Play, Non-Sexual Pet Play, Puppy play, Nipple Play, Dirty Talking, Outside, Rimming, Face-Sitting, Sex Games, Primal play(very slight), Double Penetration, Nipple Play… honestly, there’s just a lot here, I probably forgot something, if so I’m sorry this is just such a long list. Just be prepared.
There was a great deal of texting in this book, so I went ahead and made chat bubbles for each message. They should be PNG images, and thus shouldn’t have backgrounds. I really tried to format them to fit into the book as if it was printed, but I can’t really see what they’ll look like on the app on my computer. On my computer, they’re showing up as just the bubbles. If it’s not just the bubbles, let me know, I’ll try to re-edit them.
Poly Dynamic
Wyatt (Master/Owner/Power Bottom/Switch(sometimes)) ↙ ↘ Owen (slave/top) ↔ David (Sub/Puppy/Switch) Wyatt is the master. He primarily bottoms, occasionally tops when he feels like it. Owen and David are both submissives, Owen prefers to top, David is a switch. Owen and David also develop a relationship(started out as friends). Honorifics/Pet Names: Wyatt: Master, Little God Owen: Wolfie David: Puppy
This books other possible trigger warnings are as follows: Abusive Older Brother(Mental mainly, physical occasionally), Hints at MC’s suspicions his brother has ‘feelings’ for him. Talks of money for sex(not in main relationship), drug use(only marijuana, nothing hardcore).
Just a secondary disclaimer here. There is no real ‘heat’ in this story, it’s all roleplay. There is no risk of actual pregnancy, all partners involved in sexual activity are clean and tested–free of STD’s. Everyone is over eighteen and have consented to any and all sexual intercourse in this story. There isn’t much of an age gap, they’re all 21-24.
With the Epilogue of this book, it is finished. Writing this and then editing it was a lot of fun, and I sincerely hope you enjoy it. Furthermore, I have copyrighted the stories on my account. If you wish to use one, please message me to ask for permission.
Also please note that I will not tolerate any kind of rude/offensive comments in my stories or on my profile. I can deal with constructive criticism, that is 100% okay. Anybody that comments rude and or offensive things will be getting blocked, or reported, depending on what the comment says or is about.
If this isn’t your cup of tea, that’s fine, just please just be kind to everyone, so we won’t have any problems.
✎﹏﹏﹏﹏﹏﹏﹏﹏
To my returning readers, thank you so much for reading my stories, it means a lot to me. To any new readers, welcome to my story, I hope you enjoy it. I had a lot of fun writing this, and I’m excited to share it with you. There’ll be a dedication in the next chapter to the wonderful friend of mine who is taking care of editing this story for me. It’s taken me over a month and a half to write this, I can only imagine how long it’d take if I had to edit it as well.
If you’re wondering what inspired the sudden switch from Top/Dom Bottom/sub thing–I just got bored of the traditional Top/Dom Bottom/sub thing and wanted to try out something new in a story. This was intended to be short, but–uh… nah, it’s not short at all. Sorry 😂😂😂
〔✎ WC: 164,800 | Language: English 🔤〕
Dedication
This story is dedicated to my best friend Savannah, who has been a follower, and a friend, and now a collaborator to my account, as she has helped me edit this story. She has been a major helper in editing this story, and after having spent such a long time writing it, having someone else to edit it really helped me out.
Savannah, you’re really awesome, thanks so much for the help with this story–and for being a dope ass friend who doesn’t let me depression-seclude myself no matter how grumpy I am. It was a lot of fun to hang out with you, it’s so awesome of you to offer your time to help me with editing–I’m sorry the chapters are so long, but I hope you at least enjoy the time editing.
She’s the best, seriously, and without her this book would’ve had a lot of ‘likes’ and ‘ands’ and duplicated words, so… f you want, go give her a follow.
@DaddysPrincess5517
One
O W E N ‧˚₊꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒦꒷‧₊˚⊹
When Owen arrived at the frat party his friend John had invited him to, there were already beer bottles and cans littering the yard, and the bass of the music could be heard down the block. The scent of weed and cigarette smoke hung in the air and the temperature difference from outside to inside was startling. It was cool outside, but once he’d stepped over the threshold of the door and shut it behind him, he was hit with the muggy, hot air that inevitably came from a house being packed to the brim with bodies. Owen carefully weaved his way through the crowds, narrowly avoiding knocking into a couple who was practically dry humping on the stairs as he walked through the doorway into the the commons area where his friends were.
The floor beneath his feet was vibrating, and the hot air made him slightly itchy, but the promise of alcohol and weed was enough to keep him from actively caring about it. Instead, he scanned the room quickly and caught sight of John, Vince, and Tucker standing over by the alcohol table, one was holding a can of beer, and two of them were holding red plastic cups. Owen immediately headed over towards the group and grabbed a drink off the table before he stopped in front of them.
“Hey man, how was Wilson’s lecture on Friday?” Tucker asked, and Owen let out a groan. “That bad?” He asked as Owen took a swig of his beer and looked around the room curiously. The party was definitely in full swing already, and there were a lot of different people dancing on the floor where the frat house members had pushed the couches out of the way to create a makeshift dance floor.
“It was horrible,” Owen said, sighing deeply and turning his attention back to the group. No one in particular really stood out to him as interesting, and he didn’t really feel like putting much effort in tonight. Sometimes he was fine with being in control, but other times, he didn’t really feel like it. Tonight was one of the nights that he wanted to be submissive, but he couldn’t do shit about it because seeking out a safe dominant at a frat party wasn’t quite so easy. He always had a preference for being submissive, but he could put that aside if he was horny enough and had someone willing who wasn’t a dominant.
John immediately launched into a conversation about all things football and Owen half-assed his way through the conversation as he looked around the crowded house. Owen couldn’t help but notice it was way more packed than usual.
“Hey, what’s up with all the people tonight?” Owen asked. Vince shrugged and gulped down half of the beer in his cup before he burped really loudly. A few people turned to scowl at him, but Vince uncaringly waved at them while flashing a grin. Owen laughed a little and rolled his eyes before turning his attention back to Vince. “I hope you guys aren’t just letting everyone drink, some of the girls here look pretty young.” Owen noted. John stepped in front of him and scoffed.
“Please, that’s why we’re standing here. David was on ID duty, but the dudes girlfriend showed up and they started fighting.” John said, annoyance flashing over his face. David was always getting partners, ‘falling in love’, fighting, and then dumping them, before repeating the cycle. At this point, all four of them were pretty tired of the revolving door of partners, and Owen felt kind of bad for them. He had considered warning them, but at the same time, David was one of his friends and it wasn’t like David was the only one fighting. David seemed to attract people who liked to argue–David claimed make-up sex was better than most anything. Whatever, dude, none of his business.
Over John’s shoulder, Owen caught sight of a guy that stood out among the sea of college students in typical party outfits. He was wearing a hat that covered most of his hair, but the light blonde tips were peeking out from beneath it. He had on a pair of sunglasses, indoors, at night , which came off as a little pretentious but Owen could ignore that. He seemed to be wearing black leather leggings or something–as they were tight and clinging around his waist in a way that really accentuated his curves. The shirt he wore was a black fishnet long sleeve with a cut off tee shirt that brushed the waistband of his pants. He kept turning a bit, obviously looking for someone, and Owen almost sighed.
“Yea, and then Mr. Barker told everyone that if they jacked off on their papers, it was extra credit.” John said, and Owen blinked a couple of times, his eyes settling on John again as a What?! flew out of his mouth. “Oh, you are listening to me.” John said. Owen shook his head and glanced out over John’s shoulder, the guy was gone.
Damn . He couldn’t help but be a little disappointed, but he was quickly distracted by John’s girlfriend coming up and asking him to dance with her. John was quickly pulled away, leaving Owen with Vince and Tucker. It didn’t take long for that to change, though.
Owen was not having as much fun at this party as he’d thought he would, because within thirty minutes he was left minding the alcohol table. Fantastic, he totally didn’t want to get wasted or anything. And he wasn’t even a part of the frat house, he was just a friend of one who lived there. Even though that was the case, he still kept checking ID’s, partially in hopes of the pretty blonde boy from earlier popping by to try to grab a drink. Given he was at least eighteen, Owen might be tempted to let him have one. Eventually, however, nature called and Owen had to take a piss so he handed off the metaphorical crown to Vince, who took it rather unwillingly as he sped off and up the stairs to the bathroom.
He was way too sober for a frat party, and that was annoying as hell. When he made it to the bathroom, he mentally thanked every god that might exist out there that he was the only one who had to piss and quickly shut the door behind him, and pulled out his dick to start pissing. Before he got the chance to, however, the bathroom door slammed open. Owen jumped and turned around, completely forgetting that his dick was still hanging out from when he’d intended to piss seconds before because he came face to face with the guy he’d been hoping to see again. Only much closer this time.
He was even more attractive up close, with seemingly flawless pale skin and high cheekbones, and cute pointed little nose with a septum piercing. His right ear had stud earrings going up the length of it, to an industrial piercing, and his left had piercings going up all the way, just minus the industrial and adding a daith and a forward helix. His lips were plump, they looked soft and kissable. Owen really, really wanted to know where else the smaller man had been brave enough to get pierced. He could think of a few–
“Your cocks out,” The guy said, tipping his sunglasses down a bit and running his absolutely beautiful gunmetal blue eyes over him curiously. Owen immediately flushed and went to apologize, but the guy giggled a little and smirked. “It’s nice,” Owen balked for a moment, unsure if the guy wasn’t just teasing him. He was a grower, not a shower.
“T-Thanks?” Owen stammered, feeling genuine shyness for the first time in his life. He immediately tucked himself back into his pants, fully prepared to dash out of the frat house and straight into the abyss of nothingness.
“You’re kinda cute,” He said, running his eyes over him in a way that sent shivers down Owen’s spine. He had the kind of energy that made Owen’s submissive side tremble, and he’d said three short sentences so far. Owen could tell now that he was closer that the guy was wearing eye-liner that made them pop even brighter, and look even icier than they were.
“So are you,” Owen blurted out. The guy paused for a moment before a smirk pulled up the corners of his mouth. He stepped forward a little, tilting his head back to look up at him with a smirk covering his beautiful face. One of his pale hands reached out and gripped into his shirt, pulling him forward. Owen didn’t hesitate to step closer to him, resisting the urge to reach out and put his hand on the boys lower back. That seemed to be the right choice, because his eyes lit up with excitement while he reached his hand up and put it on one of Owens arms, his slightly cool fingertips running over his muscles a little.
“And you look pretty strong, too.” He said, fluttering his lashes a bit as he tugged at his lip ring with his teeth. “You’re going to be my dog tonight, kay?” Owen’s cock made the decision for him, truthfully, but he didn’t hesitate to accept. “Good boy, c’mon,” He said with a teasing smile, gripping Owens hand and tugged him into movement. Owen couldn’t help but notice the way the boys T’s sounded a little forced, as if he were forcing himself to pronounce them.
“What’s your name?” Owen asked curiously as the guy glanced around the hallway and pushed his sunglasses up. He turned to look up at him, and even with the sunglasses, Owen could see the surprise on his face. He masked the look quickly, though, so quickly Owen almost thought he’d imagined it. He giggled a little and squeezed his arm a bit, tossing him a teasing smile as he pulled him down the stairs.
“Wyatt, and what’s your name, handsome?” Wyatt asked, raising an eyebrow playfully as he walked down to the makeshift dance floor and started weaving them through the crowd, his eyes scanning over the people they passed intently. Wyatt’s accent slipped out a little more. It seemed unintentional, but he dropped his h’s and even the double t at the end of his name sounded adorable.
“Owen,” Owen responded, smiling down at him.
“Owen,” He repeated, with a nod. Owen felt his heart speed up at the sound of Wyatt’s voice caressing his name. He seemed to have a British accent, Owen thought, but it made shivers race down his spine, and straight to his cock. “Sexy, I like it,” He said teasingly, turning to face him with a mischievous smirk, making Owen pause his movements to look down at him. “Dance with me, Owen ,” before Owen had a chance to respond, not that he would have refused anyway, Wyatt’s ass was pressed against his dick and he was grinding .
“You’re bossy,” Owen teased, putting his hand on Wyatt’s lower abdomen and started copying his movement. Wyatt giggled a little and peeked up at him over his shoulder, boldly meeting his eyes. The energy around him made Owen’s heart race in his chest, he could definitely see this guy putting him on his knees.
“Your erection tells me you don’t mind that,” Wyatt said teasingly. Owen sucked in a deep breath and nodded his head, his eyes roaming over Wyatt’s face in wonder. He was so pretty, even if he couldn’t see his eyes. Owen really, really wanted to get inside of him. He couldn’t help it, he was pretty and bossy, and Owen was a sucker for anyone who’d boss him around and tease him relentlessly.
‧˚₊꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒦꒷‧₊˚⊹
It’d been a week since Owen had met Wyatt at the frat party, and unfortunately they’d not gotten to sneak off anywhere–even home, to have sex. Wyatt spent the next hour grinding up against him, and then, just when he’d thought that they were about to leave, some guy he had never seen before showed up in a rush and dragged Wyatt away while he kicked and screamed. Wyatt had managed to take his number, but he’d not messaged him yet. Owen really tried not to focus on it too much, truthfully. When he’d been pulled away, Owen pretty much prepared himself for the inevitability of them not reconnecting.
It was disappointing, but not heartbreaking. It happens all the time so he wasn’t going to worry about it too much… but he couldn’t help the way his eyes wandered to his phone whenever he had nothing more pressing to do. He was at the end of another week of classes, and he was tired . Totally drained. Data Structures and Algorithms homework assignments were kicking his ass. His head hurt, and all he wanted to do is go to the club and get put into subspace. But, he didn’t really have the motivation to going out, even if that was what he wanted to do.
He was just… feeling gross. He had tried to workout and tried lifting weights to blow off steam, but it hadn’t helped. He couldn’t seem to take his mind off of Wyatt. He had thought they were having fun, but maybe he’d been wrong? Was he just busy? It was plausible, right? Even so, why should he care? Why is he laying on his couch, tossing a basketball up in the air in an attempt to distract himself from thinking. He let out a groan when the ball went a little to far and bounced off of his messy coffee table, knocking an empty glass over. He stared at it for a moment and reached out for it lazily before realizing he couldn’t reach. Ugh , he mentally groaned as he sat up and carefully picked up the cup and carried it to his sink before he returning to the couch. As he reached for his phone his eyes widened. One new message from: unknown number .
Owen’s heart could’ve jumped out of his chest. He opened his phone a little too excitedly and clicked on the notification while holding his breath.
Owen could’ve literally done a celebratory dance. He bit his lip and thought over what he had to do over the weekend. To the best of his knowledge, he was free, but even if he had something else going on… he wouldn’t mind pushing it back. It’s the weekend so he should be able to do something he wanted to do. Right? He didn’t want to come across as too eager either, though, wouldn’t that be a giant turn off?
Owen ran his eyes over the time-stamp, biting into his lip. He hadn’t been notified because the number wasn’t in his contacts, so he’d accidentally messaged him back two hours late. Just as he was about to get caught up in staring at his phone like an idiot, his roommates bedroom door slammed open and he looked over at him and raised an eyebrow. “You good, man? You look a little red.” Owen asked worriedly. Matt shot him a dirty look and scowled at him.
“I would appreciate it if you didn’t state the obvious. I’m sunburnt and this shit hurts like hell.” He said. Owen glared at him a little, unable to help it. His father hadn’t really given him much time to find a roommate, and luck would have it that he would room with an annoying rich boy who had a giant ass attitude. He chose Matt to be his roommate because he was the only guy from his high-school going to the same college and he didn’t want to have to go through craigslist to get a roommate. That sounded way more dangerous than living with an annoying hothead who did stupid shit all the time and didn’t know how to clean up after himself.
“Well, that ain’t exactly my fault is it? Why didn’t ya put on sunblock? Jeez, it seems like ya got anger issues, man. Maybe you should see about anger management.” Owen said, and Matt’s scowl deepened.
“I’m tan, I didn’t think I could sunburn.” Matt said, as if that was the most obvious answer in the world. “Why didn’t anyone ever tell me that being tan didn’t mean I wouldn’t sunburn? Couldn’t you have given me some advice or something, you know that all the lights are on and nobody’s home up there.” Matt said, and Owen laughed.
“Oh fuck you, man. I’m not your mama, and that isn’t my problem.” Matt huffed and squinted his eyes at him. Owen’s phone dinging broke their stare off and Owen opened his phone, running his eyes over the message.
Owen laughed a little and smiled as he tried to determine whether or not he meant to ‘sleep’ together, like… sex … or if he wanted to literally sleep with him. He could work with either, really, but he didn’t want to respond like some kind of horny butt-lustful creep. Even though he was really into Wyatt’s ass. He’d already had it rubbed all over him and having not been able to actually fuck him had left him a little hot under the collar. He could still remember the way Wyatt had felt pressed against his chest, the way he’d giggled and purposefully teased him until he was leaking precum into his pants. Owen’s disappointment had only came when he’d been pulled away by some guy.
He never got the guys name, but Wyatt had gone with him when he came, so Owen couldn’t help but wonder who he was. It didn’t really matter, though. They didn’t act like they were dating, at all. In fact, they’d bickered more like siblings than anything. The guy had dragged him off, but he didn’t seem angry with Owen’s presence at all, which meant he hadn’t been jealous.
“Are you listening? Hey, yeah, can you rub some of this green goop on my back?” Matt asked. Owen blinked a couple of times, trying to keep a straight face as he looked over at Matt. “Why are you looking at me like that?” Matt asked. Owen laughed a little, trying to hide it.
“As…” Owen paused, mentally shuddering, “As fun as that sounds, I’m going to have to pass tonight, dude, I’ve got plans.” Owen finished, pushing himself up off of the couch and picked up his basketball.
“A frat party is more important than my skin peeling off?!” Matt asked hysterically casing Owen to raise his arms and laugh a little. “Ugh, you’re no help at all. I’ll call my girlfriend.” Matt said, and Owen raised an eyebrow. If that was an option, why even ask him? They were not at that point in their friendship, in Owen’s opinion. He was the kind of guy that Owen typically didn’t hang out with, but they both needed an apartment so they’d compromised. It was always super tense and awkward when they were in the same room together.
Owen waved his hand and walked into his room, ordered his Uber, quickly took a shower, and put on a different outfit. In case he’d really meant he wanted to sleep, Owen dumped his book bag out onto his bed and quickly piled it all up on his desk before he searched through his drawers and pulled out some pajama pants and a tee shirt. He usually slept in his boxers, but he didn’t know if Wyatt would be comfortable with that so he packed extra not wanting to make assumptions. If he was sleeping there, he’d need his toothbrush, toothpaste, deodorant, and cologne for the morning because he was definitely not going to smell funky in the morning if Wyatt didn’t want him to use his shower. He grabbed his phone charger, a pair of socks, and a change of underwear, jamming them into the backpack as well.
By the time he’d gathered up all of his stuff, his phone was dinging to let him know that the Uber was waiting for him. He grabbed his hoodie and threw it over his head, grabbed his backpack, and sprinted out of the room, locking the door behind him. He grabbed his keys off the table by the door and walked down to the front of the building where his Uber was and got in, excitement coursing through him as he pulled out his phone and sent Wyatt a quick message.
Owen went ahead and programmed Wyatt’s number into his phone and then went to his snap to start opening up his streaks. He was bored as hell, and streaks were something mindless enough that he could do quietly in the back seat of someone elses car. He didn’t want to be rude to the person driving him, but he also didn’t really know what to say. He figured it’d be uncomfortable as hell if he tried to force small talk when it was obvious that the person was fine with the silence.
It was definitely less uncomfortable for them to just sit in silence than it was for him to try to create conversation over something like the weather. It was a shitty night, there was obviously a storm coming in. Not exactly conversation worthy. That’s the kind of conversation that made Owen uncomfortable. He didn’t do well with small talk, he always found some way to make it… awkward.
Owen got out of the Uber and thanked the woman who drove him, putting his bag over his shoulder as he looked up at the massive apartment complex in front of him. He had never been to this side of the town before–it was just not anywhere he usually frequented. He was a struggling college student, so he couldn’t afford the high priced restaurants, the fancy boutiques or the clubs that had overpriced cocktails. He walked up to the gate and quickly typed everything into the keypad by the gate, pausing for a moment when the light turned green and the gate slid open.
Owen walked up and into the building. A suspicious security guard started following him while he was on his way up to his apartment. It was a little uncomfortable because he stood out amongst the designer clothes a little too much, and that brought a ton of attention to him. He probably should’ve worn something a little nicer than just his casual clothes because he’d known the address was in the high-priced side of town but he hadn’t realized the building had security guards who would to follow him around. He understood though, they had to do their jobs which was something he could respect. When he reached the elevator he pushed the button that had 450-485 on it, assuming that was the right button because his apartment was number 471.
He was right, and within minutes, he found himself standing outside of the apartment door. He took a deep breath and knocked on the door. “Coming!!” was yelled loud enough that Owen could fully hear it from outside and after a couple of seconds the door was pulled open and he was greeted by Wyatt, his hair damp from a shower, his cheeks a little flushed and he was wearing an oversized hoodie with some band name on it that Owen couldn’t really read, but it looked cute on him. His face was free of sunglasses, and for the first time Owen was seeing his beauty in it’s entirety.
“Hey you,” Wyatt said playfully, pulling open his door and ushering him inside. “Have you eaten?” Wyatt asked, and Owen thought for a moment and shook his head. “I was hungry myself, would you like to order something from one of the restaurants? I just got home a few hours ago and I do not feel like cooking tonight.” Wyatt said, smiling at him a little.
“I can cook if you’d prefer,” Owen offered, and Wyatt giggled a little and shook his head, a teasing glint overtaking his eyes.
“I’m buying you dinner. Grab a drink and make yourself comfortable I am gonna go grab my phone from my room so we can pick something and order.” Owen smiled and nodded, going over to the fridge as Wyatt walked out of the room and towards his bathroom. Owen was a little nervous to be digging in someone else’s fridge but he was able to ignore it because he was focused on following directions. Wyatt had this tone in his voice–it made Owen feel the same way the masters at the club had. He couldn’t help but be curious, he wanted to know if Wyatt was actually a dominant or if he was just imagining the weight behind his words.
He selected a soda off of the shelf and carried it into the living room and sat down on the couch, carefully putting his backpack so that it was leaning out of the way underneath the coffee table, and glanced around the room curiously. Abstract art and pictures of Wyatt and a couple of his friends hung on his walls, an LED light strip ran along the corners of his living room and they changed colors slowly. There was a giant lava lamp on the table surrounded by snow globes, and souvenirs littered the shelf built into the wall behind the lava lamp. The entertainment center was also built into the wall, and looked like it was fully glass besides the parts that went back into the wall.
Wyatt had an ample game collection, and gaming station collection, and Owen immediately wanted to sit down and riffle through the games. A lot. He loved video games almost to an unhealthy degree and seeing all the games made his inner gamer squeal with joy. The other side had a giant movie collection, and by god if Owen wasn’t also a huge fucking fan of movies.
“Here, you pick,” Wyatt demanded, popping up beside him and making him jump. Wyatt giggled a little and raised his eyebrow. Owen flushed and took the phone, looking for the restaurant with the fewest dollar signs beside it before he quickly scrolled through and selected something cheap off of the menu–which wasn’t nearly as cheap as he felt it should’ve been, but he couldn’t really say anything when he wasn’t the one paying for it.
“Have you ever seen the off-brand Dreamworks collection?” Wyatt asked, motioning towards the movies. Owen shook his head and Wyatt smiled a little. “It’s absolutely atrocious, you have to watch them. Basically they are terrible remakes of Dreamworks movies, and I’ve made it my business to collect them all and watch them just for shiggles.” Wyatt said, and Owen laughed a little, the excitement in his eyes made Owen feel a little warm.
“We can watch one if you want.” Owen said, and Wyatt smiled brightly.
“Would you rather watch An Ant’s Life, or Plan Bee? They are by far the worst of the worst, in my opinion.” Wyatt said, and Owen raised an eyebrow. “If you don’t watch the worst first, you won’t appreciate the best.” Wyatt said and giggled a little. “You have to break your standards before you can accept the bullshit that is these movies.”
“Uhh… let’s go with Plan Bee.” Owen said. Wyatt nodded his head, walked over to the movie collection and bent down, the back of the hoodie pulled up along his back and the teeny tiny little pair of shorts–if they weren’t just downright panties–immediately caught his attention. Owen tried to pry his eyes away, but he’d not managed before Wyatt glanced back and caught him. Wyatt didn’t tease him about it, but Owen knew he’d been caught and that made him blush a little.
“Get ready for this piece of true artistic garbage intended to ride the success of a better movie that still sucked,” Wyatt said as he put the disk into his DVD player and the opening advertisements started playing. Owen couldn’t help but smile as Wyatt sat down beside him and took his phone to order food while the advertisements played. By the time the order was placed, the main menu was up, and Wyatt grabbed the controller. “You ready to have your mind melted from the idiocy?”
“Definitely,” Owen laughed. Wyatt pressed play and cuddled up beside him on the couch, maybe a couple inches of space between them, but it had Owen hyper aware of his presence. He tried to focus his attention onto the television instead, and halfway succeeded.
Two
O W E N
‧˚₊꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒦꒷‧₊˚⊹
Wyatt had not been joking when he said the movie was atrocious–it was literal garbage, but the entire time Wyatt and he laughed and talked about how bad the move was. Wyatt had tons of hilarious commentary about everything that happened in the movie that was sarcastic and witty, and never failed to pull a laugh out of him. When the food had been delivered they’d finished the first movie already, so they started An Ant’s life next. All of them were really short, despite what the boxes runtime said, so it was easy to watch them. And the plot was so dumb and pointless that it didn’t even matter.
Once they were done eating, Wyatt had slowly began inching a little closer to him, his heart was racing in his chest and he couldn’t help but want to kiss him. He looked so cute and the way he carried himself made Owen feel oddly at ease and comfortable. He was amiable and talkative, and he filled up the silence when Owen had no idea how to respond to something, and that made Owen feel more capable of responding because he knew he didn’t have to.
“So, how’d you like the movies?” Wyatt asked teasingly, scooting a little closer to him. “Absolutely awful, right?” Owen glanced over at him and was caught by his beauty immediately. He was so pretty–and the way his voice caressed the words coming out of his mouth was absolutely adorable to him for some reason. When they’d first met, he’d seemed to be actively hiding his accent, but now he wasn’t trying at all, and it seemed a whole lot thicker than he had initially realized. If Wyatt was hiding it, did that mean his accent embarrassed him?
“Oh definitely,” Owen agreed with a smile. “I didn’t think the Bee movie could be considered ‘good’ before, but now I’m just glad it isn’t as bad as Plan Bee was. Everything was all heavily animated–and then they just had hanging bee legs. How weird is that,” Owen said, and Wyatt laughed and nodded his head.
“Right? See this is why you start here, at the literal shit of the list.” Wyatt said, and Owen nodded his head. “And what the hell is with the sexual nature of those ant’s laying eggs? I get how it’s factually relevant, but I don’t think it’s quite as advertised in the movie.” Wyatt said, and Owen nodded his head while laughing.
“Then the end where all of the ants are running into the grey gecko’s mouth. They just walked right into their deaths.” Owen said, and Wyatt nodded and giggled a little. “I guess they were never taught ‘do not go gentle into that good night.’”
“I guess not,” Wyatt giggled, biting into his lip and playing with his lip ring with his teeth as he looked up at him in a way that made Owen’s heart speed up in his chest and his dick harden a little in his pants. “They took the other route entirely and marched single file into his mouth screaming ah yes, crush me in your jaws gecko daddy,” Wyatt said playfully, and Owen couldn’t help laughing. The words ‘gecko daddy’ were two words Owen never thought would be uttered in the same sentence let alone right there side by side, and with Wyatt’s accent, it sounded a lot funnier.
“I never should have doubted you, Master,” Owen said, putting his hands together in front of him and bowing his head playfully. Wyatt’s eyes darkened a little as he looked over him and Owen flushed. He’d intended for it to be a joke, he hadn’t ever even doubted him, it was just a stupid joke but he suddenly felt exposed, like he was naked in the middle of a park.
“It’s starting to get late,” Wyatt said deviously. “I don’t suppose you’d be interested in going to my room instead, hmm?” The question was purposefully incorrect, Owen knew that tone of voice–it was the one masters used when they tease you, and Owen was weak to the sight of this pretty boy looking up at him with a look that made his insides heat up.
“Lead the way,” Owen said. Wyatt smiled a little and stood up, tugging his hoodie over his head, leaving him in just those tiny little shorts. Owen gulped, looked over his exposed skin hungrily against his own will. The way those shorts clung to his hips was so beautiful, Owen wanted to pull them off and bite into his hips. His abdomen was smooth but muscular, and despite his thin and lithe body, he had a six pack. Owen was sure Wyatt had never so much as heard of the word ‘body fat’ if he could go just off how he looked. He had his nipples pierced, and a belly button ring–Owen had been right in assuming he had piercings beneath his clothes, and honestly, he’d never been so happy his assumptions were correct.
“Come on then,” Wyatt said, motioning for him to get up and move towards his room. Owen followed him easily and laid down on the bed when Wyatt motioned for him to do so. “Now then, lets discuss your limits, shall we?” Wyatt said with a teasing smirk, sitting down on the bed in front of him with his legs parted so that he could see his cock tenting the front of the shorts. Owen was sure he’d never been so horny in his life, limits were the last thing on his mind, but Wyatt’s eyes had this glimmer in them that told Owen he wasn’t getting out of this without either ending it there or fessing up to his embarrassing kink-list.
Owen swallowed around a ball of embarrassment in his throat and found himself easily answering all of Wyatt’s questions. He knew how important this was, even if he wasn’t concerned with it. He went over his safe word and the symbol he usually used, then started going over his limits. It definitely wasn’t the most interesting thing in the universe but somehow, it was half-way enjoyable because of Wyatt’s witty humor littered throughout it. He was always saying something that was hilarious, and it actually kept him calm. He didn’t have to focus on the embarrassment he’d be feeling if Wyatt wasn’t so playful and… happy? Owen couldn’t really tell. He seemed hyper, energetic, he had this energy around him that was electric and it seemed to pull Owen into him.
They talked about their most recent STD checks–and Owen was pleased to see that Wyatt’s test results were from two weeks ago. Owen’s own was about a month old, he got one every three months despite using condoms all the time. He pulled up his most recent test results on the phone app his doctor used to send them and presented it to Wyatt, who took his phone out of his hand to read over it closely. Owen couldn’t help but look over his face as he did so, almost entranced with his beauty.
He was so pretty, his blue eyes were so deep and bright, and Owen admittedly got a little lost in them. They seemed to be earnest and open, not an ounce of reservation in them. “You give off major power bottom energy.” Owen blurted out suddenly, cutting Wyatt off mid sentence accidentally. Wyatt cocked his head to the side and smirked a little, pushing his chin length blonde hair back over his ear with a teasing glint.
“Oh, do I?” He asked innocently, fluttering his lashes a little as he looked over him teasingly. “I mean, what can I say, I know what I want,” Wyatt said playfully, smirking at him as he ran his eyes over him hungrily.
“And what do you want?” Owen asked curiously, his eyes roaming over Wyatt’s face before slipping down his chest, to his nipples. They were pink and cute, and Owen really wanted to lick and suck them. The nipple rings were taunting him– literally– because they had two fangs on either side with red on the tips, long and sharp, with the words ‘bite me’ written on the teeth beside each one. They seemed to capture his attention, and fuck, he actually wanted to bite them.
“Right now I want to suck you,” Wyatt said easily, leaning forward and putting his hand on Owen’s chest. “Given you behave yourself, I’ll let you inside of me.” Wyatt said, smirking as he ran his hand down his chest to the hem of his tee shirt. “Can you be a good boy for me?” Wyatt asked. Owen nodded his head breathlessly as his cock hardened in his pants, scratching against the fabric of his boxers annoyingly.
“Yes, your majesty,” Owen said, unable to help the little bit of a teasing tone that slipped into his voice. Wyatt giggled a little and crossed his arms, his eyes lighting up excitedly as he pursed his lips a bit and hummed.
“Then take off your clothes.” Wyatt instructed. Owen nodded, pulling his shirt off immediately. Wyatt’s eyes roamed over his chest in a way that made pride swell in him. He usually was mistaken for a dominant because of his size and stature, which honestly made him a little self-conscious sometimes. He liked his body, but because of it he often wasn’t considered the same as the prettier, smaller submissives tended to be. Masters didn’t really look his way–unless it was a fetish thing. He looked like a dominant, so in some way it satisfied their desire to have a fellow dominant guy being submissive for them. The domme’s paid much more attention to him and he’d done a scene with a couple before, and he got a fair bit of attention from the submissives.
Switches were the main people who paid attention to him, truthfully. He was okay with that, but he found that some of them just seemed to be saying that they were switches and then they tried to give him the reigns and when he made the effort to go to a club to be dominated. He got disappointed when he was given the reigns or ended up with someone who had no intentions of dominating. He wouldn’t have turned them down if they had of just been honest with their intentions. He didn’t mind sex without the dynamics at play, and he wasn’t incapable of taking the reigns either, he also wasn’t against dominating once in a while. He’d be fine having sex with them if that’s what they wanted, but getting his hopes up for subspace seemed kind of rude, honestly.
When he pulled his pants and boxers off Wyatt made a small noise of surprise, and Owen’s face heated up as he tossed his clothes away from them. “Where’d all-a that come from?” Wyatt asked teasingly, wrapping his hand around the base of his cock. Owen sucked in a deep breath and looked up at him practically gasping, his face heating up. “I under-appreciated your cock,” he said playfully. Owen’s breath caught when he started moving his hand. Owen let out a soft moan, watching Wyatt’s hand on his length. His skin was so pale that it stood out in contrast against Owen’s slightly darker skin tone, making it really hard to tear his attention away.
“I’m a grower,” Owen said breathlessly, causing Wyatt to giggle. He then and lean down, licking at the tip of his dick teasingly. Owen let out a soft breath at the feeling of his tongue licking along the underneath of the head of his cock .
“More for me,” Wyatt said with a teasing smile while he looked up at him, before leaning down and taking his cock into his mouth. Owen gasped and fought against the urge to reach forward and touch him. Wyatt hadn’t specifically told him not to, but Wyatt seemed to know exactly what he was doing. Wyatt swirled his tongue around the head of his cock, one of his hands coming up to his balls, cupping them in his hand. Unable to help himself Owen thrusted his hips up. Wyatt shot him a look that sent arousal burning beneath his skin, and he lightly pinched at Owen’s hip in reprimand, making Owen gasp out a sorry as Wyatt took him farther into his mouth.
Wyatt’s mouth was so warm and wet as he cupped the underneath of his cock with his tongue and hummed. The vibrations echoed through Owen’s length and his hand fisted into the blanket beside him as he fought the urge to push his hips up into his mouth again. The gaze Wyatt locked him in was intense and it had every inch of his body screaming for more. Those pretty gunmetal blue eyes were dark and swirling with arousal, pinning him in place and making his submissive side tremble with desire.
He knew he was supposed to stare into them, just from the intensity behind them, and Owen loved it. His two biggest struggles were staying still and eye contact, but he was willing to try if it meant keeping the submissiveness he was feeling under Wyatt’s attention. Wyatt’s hand gently squeezed his balls as he moved his tongue expertly along his length, and holy hell Owen was putty in his hands. He’d never felt submissive when receiving a blowjob before, but the combination was making his mind a little bit hazy. He couldn’t help but run his eyes over Wyatt’s face, the chill of his lip ring sliding along the underside of his cock making him shiver a little with pleasure.
Wyatt took a little more of him into his mouth and smirked up at him with a mischievous look in his eyes and holy fucking hell, Owen wanted to cum. Wyatt cupped the underside of his erection in his mouth and started moving it, sliding it forwards and backwards. Owen groaned and tightened his fist in the blanket, his cock pulsing in Wyatt’s mouth as he felt pleasure zinging through him. Wyatt’s hand on his balls never stopped moving either, rolling them in his hand and it was driving him absolutely insane.
“I-I’m close–” Owen gasped after a minute. Wyatt pulled off of his cock and tightened his hand around the base of his cock, smirking down at him deviously.
“Too soon,” Wyatt said deviously as he pulled away from him and crawled across his giant-ass bed, digging through the drawer beside the bed before glancing back over his shoulder and tossing the bottle of lube towards him. Owen caught it, and flushed as Wyatt held himself up with one arm while he pulled his shorts down around his thighs, then off. “Be a good little puppy and prepare me,” Wyatt said, smirking back at him. Owen nodded breathlessly and got up on his knees behind him, reaching out to grip into his ass.
It was so nice, he had to do squats all the damn time Owen figured, because he’d never seen such a nice, firm ass as he spread his cheeks apart and sucked in a deep breath. His hole was light pink and the fluorescent lights made it that much sexier. It made Owen’s breath catch in his throat. He pulled his hands back, popped the cap of the lube opened and put some into his hand warming it up between his fingertips before he ran his fingers along Wyatt’s already slick hole.
“How many to start?” Owen asked, and Wyatt held up two of his fingers with a giggle. Owen nodded his head and massaged the rim of his hole with two of his fingers for a moment before he tested the resistance. Wyatt pushed himself back against them and the tips of his fingers slid into him a bit. “Fuck,” Owen said breathlessly as he felt the tightness of it around his fingertips.
He carefully worked his fingers deeper inside of him loving when Wyatt moaned, pleasure overtaking his beautiful face as Owen started curling his fingers and poking around carefully as he sought out his prostate. He knew the moment he found it because Wyatt jolted, his eyes rolled back, and his hips began pushing back onto his fingers demandingly.
“Right there,” Wyatt said huskily, his eyes darkened with arousal as he looked back at him. “Fuck your fingers are bigger than mine too,” Wyatt said breathlessly as Owen started scissoring his hole, pausing to curl his fingers into his prostate every few seconds. Wyatt let out a moan with every touch that hit his prostate, and it had desire flooding through Owen. Each noise that Wyatt let out sent a pulse through his cock that had him aching and desperate.
When he started working a third finger inside of him, Owen sucked in a deep breath and looked down at Wyatt hungrily, watching his fingers stretch out his hole. Unable to help himself, his other hand gripped into his ass and squeezed it a little, drawing gasps from Wyatt as he curled his fingers and massaged his prostate. Wyatt’s hole tightened around his fingers and he pushed himself back against Owen’s hand while reaching his hand down to wrap around his own erection.
“You’re so pretty,” Owen said thoughtlessly as his eyes ran over his face. To his surprise, Wyatt’s cheeks heated up and he buried his face down in his arm and groaned softly, clenching his muscles around Owen’s fingers.
“Shuddup and fuck me,” Wyatt said breathlessly, making Owen flush a little and nod, his heart stuttering in his chest. While his words sounded a little harsh, it wasn’t lost on him that Wyatt’s words held no malice behind them. They seemed almost embarrassed, and Owen couldn’t help but be curious. He seemed so confident, why did he seem so embarrassed about being complimented? But as soon as he had convinced himself he might’ve been embarrassed, Wyatt fearlessly looked back over his shoulder and smirked.
“Gotcha,” Owen said, pulling his fingers out of Wyatt and reaching for the lube. “Condom?” Owen asked and Wyatt reached his hand out and grabbed a shiny gold packet off of his nightstand and handed it to him before he bit into his lip.
“Is that going to fit?” Owen nodded and Wyatt giggled a little as he rested his head down on his fist. “I wasn’t sure, after my first peek I knew you were too thick to use regular condoms.” Wyatt said teasingly. Owen flushed a little and ripped open the package, rolling the condom onto his length before he put a little extra lube onto it and stroked himself for a second to spread it around then he pushed the tip of his cock against his hole.
“Y-You ready?” Owen asked, unable to steady his tone as his breath hitched. Wyatt nodded and bit on his lip ring as his hand tugged his cock quickly. Owen nodded and pushed against the rim of his hole, groaning as he felt the muscles wrap around the head of his cock. Shit , Owen almost choked as he felt his warmth surrounding him. A he eased his way deeper, Wyatt moaned and looked up at him before smirking mischievously and pushing back suddenly, taking all of him inside of him in one smooth motion.
Owen gasped, his eyes rolling back a bit as he felt Wyatt’s hole clenching and unclenching around his cock. Wyatt’s eyes widened a bit and his lips parted, looking back at him for a moment with a look that Owen couldn’t really pick apart.
“Move, Owen, fuck me,” Wyatt demanded. Owen nodded his head and started thrusting his hips, his fingers digging into Wyatt’s hips. “Ah, you’re so deep,” Wyatt said breathlessly, pushing back into his thrusts, meeting him halfway. Owen angled his hips a little before he thrust back into him, desperately wanting to make him feel good. The look on his face was already beautiful and arousing, but Owen wanted to see him completely ravished with pleasure.
“You’re really fucking tight,” Owen ground out, pulling his eyebrows together as he focused all of his brain power on locating Wyatt’s prostate. Wyatt let out a yelp, his eyes widening more and his thighs trembling as he thrusted into him again, Wyatt’s hips pushing back against him before grinding making himself gasp and shudder.
“Fuck, I’m cumming,” Wyatt moaned, surprise and rapture mixing on his face as his arm trembled a little, his hole clenching and unclenching aroundOwen’s cock as he shot cum all over the bed below him. Owen rocked his hips and worked him through his orgasm, almost in a daze as pleasure coursed through him. He loved the look on Wyatt’s face, but moreover, he loved being the reason he looked so pleasured. “Faster, Owen,” Wyatt demanded, pushing his hips back into him.
“Okay,” Owen groaned, leaning over him a little as he sped up his movements, pleasure wringing through his body as he moved within him. Wyatt started letting out louder moans, his hair bouncing around his shoulders as he moved his hips back with each thrust of Owen’s hips. He seemed both lost in his pleasure and determined all in one, and Owen loved it.
“Hah-Harder, fuck me harder,” Wyatt demanded, his voice breathless as he said it, and it sent shivers of arousal through Owen. Owen nodded and sped up his hips movements, fighting against his orgasm as he watched his cock move in and out of Wyatt’s hole. It was so much, too much, but just enough and it was driving him mad. All he wanted was to please Wyatt, the sounds of his pleasure were intoxicating and beautiful, and they made Owen’s head fog over and pride bloom in his chest. “Good boy, oh god yes,” Wyatt cried out, his movements speeding up as his hand fell down from his cock and met his thrusts more enthusiastically.
Owen fought back against the pleasure of his cock being buried inside of Wyatt as he thrust himself faster and harder into him, loving the sounds falling out of Wyatt’s mouth, probably a little too much, as he moved desperately. “Fuck, fuck, fuck,” Wyatt gasped out, throwing his head back as he met his eyes. “Y-You’re so good, such a good boy, keep going–!” Wyatt praised him, cutting off with a sharp cry of pleasure as Owen’s hips thrusted harder into him, the motion sending him forward on the bed a bit.
“Sorry,” Owen bit out, and Wyatt giggled breathlessly and pushed back. At first Owen thought he was meeting his thrust, but as soon as he realized he was shifting, Owen let him lead him back so he was resting his weight on his heels, practically immobile with Wyatt’s back pressing against his chest. He let out a choked gasp as Wyatt swiveled his hips a little, pleasure seeping through him as he looked over Wyatt’s shoulder.
His dick was beautiful, on the thinner side, but a little longer than he’d expected, deliciously pink and aching. The light caught a little on it where the cum of his previous orgasm had ended up, and he was leaking precum as he wiggled his hips in his lap, making Owen’s heart stagger in his chest. It shouldn’t have felt so good, but it had his entire body screaming at him in desperation to cum. But he wasn’t ready yet. Owen let out a moan as Wyatt clenched his muscles around his cock, his eyes rolling back a bit.
“Does that feel good, Owen?” Wyatt asked innocently, as if he wasn’t sure, but the smug look in his eyes made Owen sure he was being teased and fuck if he didn’t love it. Wyatt’s phone ringing in the living room caught Owen’s attention but Wyatt ignored it as he started moving his body, slowly lifting himself up before dropping himself back down. “Play with my cock,” Wyatt demanded. Owen nodded and reached down, wrapping his hand around his cock and started tugging him off.
“Y-Yes, so good,” Owen managed to get out, his mind blanking a little as the pleasure echoed through him. In this position, he couldn’t move that well–at least not without risking Wyatt flying forward again, and he wasn’t willing to risk it at all– he felt so submissive letting Wyatt use him for his pleasure this way. Wyatt hummed quietly as if he wasn’t convinced, and the sound sent slivers of excitement bursting inside of him. He couldn’t tell what Wyatt was thinking, but the look in his eyes was one that promised whatever it was would be fun .
Wyatt met his eyes over his shoulder and lifted himself up until only the head of Owen’s cock was inside of him, holding until Owen found himself whimpering and desperately aching to be buried inside of him. “P-Please,” Owen choked out, and Wyatt let out a breathless giggle as he dropped himself back down, taking him all the way to the hilt again. It knocked Owen momentarily blind, the feeling of Wyatt’s hole clenching around him sent shivers down his spine and his balls ached between his legs from denying himself release.
He was so close, it’d take nothing if he’d just quit holding himself back–but he was going to cling to the rope that was holding him together as tightly as he could because there was nothing in the world that he wanted more in the moment than to hear Wyatt’s words of praise. Wyatt’s breath began quickening as he started to raise and drop his hips, finding a steady pace that drew moans from his lips with each movements. The phone in the living room caught Owen’s attention vaguely, but it didn’t register this time, well not as much as the first time, because Wyatt rested his head back on his shoulder as he moved.
Wyatt’s eyes slipped closed, bouncing his body quicker and quicker, his cock jerking in Owen’s hand with each movement as he moved his body. Little pants and moans, steadily increasing in speed and volume started slipping past his lips much more openly as he worked himself up and down his length and fuck Owen was sinking. Wyatt was so tight around him, his cock was spreading him open and it looked so erotic to catch peeks of his cock being swallowed by his clenching hole. His hole just kept clenching, and Owen knew he was doing it to tease him even more but he didn’t care.
Owen couldn’t resist the urge to cautiously reach up and put his hand on Wyatt’s abdomen. When Wyatt didn’t scold him, he grazed his hand up and ran his fingers over Wyatt’s nipple gently. Wyatt gasped, his breath hitching as he clenched his hole around him again. The friction it created was indescribably good, and his entire body felt like mush as he leaned forward and bit into Wyatt’s neck in a desperate attempt to distract himself from the pleasure. Wyatt gasped, his lashes fluttering a bit as his face heated up.
“No rough biting, you werewolf, can’t leave marks behind on me,” Wyatt said, his tone steady but playful and certain despite the hitched breath he had as he moved. Owen nodded into his neck and groaned. The sound of a different phone ringing–not Owen’s, just another phone–broke through the heated air in the bedroom and Owen’s head shot up, a caught look on his face. He wasn’t even sure why. Wyatt huffed and dropped himself down to where he was on his hands again, reaching one of them out to the bedside table again, Owen whined when his cock almost pulled out of him but Wyatt shot him a look as he picked up his phone and settled himself back on his hands and knees, the head of Owen’s cock still somehow inside of him. “Thrust while I take this, kay, Wolfie?” Wyatt said, and Owen nodded his head breathlessly.
Wyatt giggled and answered the phone. “You prat, I’m busy,” he said, his breath a little hitched as he wiggled his hips demandingly. Owen jumped at the movement, starting to thrust into him again. He gripped into his hips and sped up his movements as Wyatt buried his face in the bed for a second. “I don’t give a shit,” Wyatt said, and clenched his hole around his cock teasingly.
“Wyatt,” Owen choked out quietly, and Wyatt met his eyes with a teasing smirk and shook his head mischievously, leaning himself back away from the phone so he was closer to him.
“Be a good boy and entertain yourself with my hole, Wolfie, I’ll give you more attention in a moment,” Wyatt said softly and the words made Owen’s cock throb inside of Wyatt’s hole desperately. He was so warm and tight and fuck Owen was sufficiently entertained, truthfully. Owen nodded his head in response making Wyatt smirk at him and wink playfully. He then put his finger up to his lips before he leaned back down and put his face up to the phone. “I don’t care about choreography right now,” Wyatt said, interrupting the soft sound of someone’s voice, too quiet for Owen to make it out.
Owen had permission to do what he wanted to ‘entertain himself’ and what he really wanted was to pleasure Wyatt. So that’s what he set out to do. He moved his hands to grip into Wyatt’s hips in efforts to hold him still and started thrusting his hips. He angled his hips around as he tuned out the conversation going on in front of him, his mind singling in on the feeling of Wyatt’s warmth surrounding him. He was so fucking tight, and Owen was so fucking deep inside of him, he almost felt like his cock was going to suffocate and it felt so good. The tight grip of his hole around his cock was enough to have him shuddering a little whenever Owen buried himself inside of him. It felt way too good, and it was amazing.
“Ugggghhh, you’re the most annoying person ever, y’know that right?” Wyatt said, his voice a little hitched as Owen thrusted into his prostate. “I just said I don’t care, it’s not a practice night this is my time, oh fuck ,” Wyatt gasped out the ending of the sentence, his eyes rolling back at little. “I’m watching a horror movie,” Wyatt fibbed effortlessly, his eyes twinkling mischievously as he met Owen’s eyes. It was absolutely adorable how Wyatt’s accent turned horror into hoh-ruh. It just… sounded so pleasing to his ears with Wyatt’s voice caressing the words. Owen fought back the urge to groan again, his hips moving a little faster as Wyatt started rocking his hips back a bit. Thankfully the quality of the mattress kept their movements from being discovered, but the thought of being heard fucking Wyatt made excitement bubble in his chest.
“I’m not going tomorrow,” Wyatt said firmly, and Owen bit down into Wyatt’s shoulder, keeping his bite loose enough so as not to leave a mark as he stifled a groan into his skin. His balls were burning with his need to cum, every inch of his body practically singing with pleasure, and he had to stop before he lost himself to orgasm without Wyatt’s permission first. Wyatt turned his head and motioned for him to lean down, so he did, and Wyatt smirked a bit. “Good boy, Owen. Does it still feel good, Wolfie?” Owen nodded his head immediately, his breath catching.
“So good,” He managed to get out, his voice way too loud for his own liking. Wyatt giggled and wiggled his hips a bit. “M-Master–” Owen choked out, his hands gripping tighter onto him desperately. He couldn’t cum yet, but he wouldn’t be able to help it if Wyatt didn’t still himself for just a second. “’m gonna cum, please st-stop,” Owen whined as Wyatt ground his ass back into his cock. Wyatt giggled a little and stopped his movements with a teasing smirk.
“Zeke, I just don’t care,” Wyatt moaned, and Owen had his suspicion that it was more from annoyance than pleasure, his eyebrows drawing together as he huffed. Owen angled his hips and then ground his cock into his prostate, and Wyatt let out a hum, his eyes fluttering as he bit down into his lip and tugged on the ring.
Owen wasn’t doing well at silencing himself. He was trying , but that was really all he had going for him. His dick was so sensitive he was sure he was going to jizz if he wasn’t careful, his balls were burning and aching between his legs, but he didn’t have an ounce of desire to give himself over to his release. He waited a second to collect himself before he ground his hips again, putting his hand on Wyatt’s lower abdomen and pushing into it a bit. Wyatt gasped, his eyes rolling back as he shuddered, momentarily losing himself in his pleasure.
“Y’know what? Bugger off and call me in like three hours and we’ll talk about choreography then, ’kay? Bye, love ya dude!” Wyatt said breathlessly, hanging up his phone and tossing it away from them. “Get on your back, Wolfie. I’m gonna ride the fuck outta you,” Wyatt said, and Owen nodded his head excitedly pulling out of him, laying back on the bed. Wyatt immediately crawled on top of him and straddled his hips, holding himself up as he reached back behind him and positioned his cock at his entrance. Owen groaned as Wyatt sank down on top of him, his cock fitting inside of him like a glove.
Owen’s hands gripped into Wyatt’s hips as Wyatt started rolling his hips. “You are so fucking hung it’s not even funny,” Wyatt groaned, his pretty eyes rolling back as a moan fell off of his lips. Wyatt looked beautiful , his blonde hair ruffled and his pale skin practically glowing from the flush coating his skin. The way his beautiful light pink lips parted with his moans made Owen long to reach out and kiss him, but the echoing noises let out freely and loudly kept him from attempting. They were entrancing, like a sirens song, wrapping around him and giving him the most amazing fuzzy sensation spread through him. It was arousing, beautiful, and each noise that fell off his lips only encouraged Owen to sink farther into the abyss of pleasure.
Knowing that he was the one who had Wyatt moaning and crying out gave him a deep satisfaction that no orgasm could ever compare to, he was sure of it. Watching Wyatt as he chased his pleasure on top of him made him feel right– and subby. He loved how mindless he could be as he watched him, how Wyatt was practically using his cock as hid own personal dildo at this point–he didn’t care. It felt good–he wanted to be used to pleasure someone, it was his deepest desire that he’d rarely gotten to partake in the way he preferred. Just like how he was being used currently. He had a body, and a cock that he was proud of and being used this way by someone as sexy as Wyatt made him just feel good . His praise was addicting, too, Owen wanted it, needed it.
Owen knew he wasn’t going to last much longer, no way in hell, his balls were tightening and Wyatt’s walls were so hot and tight around him that it was all but impossible to not notice the way they kept clenching around his cock. It seemed intentional, maybe, and it made Owen’s body heat up. He could feel himself growing more desperate, he was so close, ready to cum but still just wasn’t at the same time. Wyatt kept his rhythm–fast movements that had his cock bashing into his prostate–and it had Owen’s mind swimming with pleasure and a delicious haze that made him feel warm and tingly.
It was biting into his consciousness, trying to pull him into it and overtake him but he just wasn’t ready yet. Owen gasped, squirming around underneath Wyatt as Owen dug his fingertips into his hips. Fuck it just felt so good, he couldn’t fucking think. Wyatt’s movements on top of him left him breathless and he couldn’t do much more than tightly grip into his hips as he tried to fight back his orgasm. He didn’t want to cum yet, it felt so good and he had no idea if he’d ever get the chance to see Wyatt again, didn’t even know if he would get to sleep with him again. He just wanted it to last as long as possible.
“Oh fuck,” Owen whined, tears trailing down his cheeks as he felt himself growing impossibly closer. He couldn’t help it, it felt so insanely good, and he never wanted it to end. But he knew it had to, he was too close he couldn’t fight the desire to cum anymore. “M-Master, I need–I need to cum, please, make me cum,” He sobbed, tears blurring his eyes as he looked up at Wyatt. Wyatt leaned down over him, crashing his lips against Owen’s as he started to move faster in response to his words. Owen moaned into the kiss and thrusted up into him breathlessly as his lips moved against Wyatt’s hungrily. Wyatt bit down into his lip, a stinging reminder of his place and it sent arousal flooding through him.
Wyatt pulled back and braced himself on his chest, quickening his confident and relentless movements as Owen moaned, rocking his hips up desperately. “Just like that Wolfie, fuck me,” Wyatt said, his voice a soothing coo right in his ear, his voice shaky from his pleasure as he moved on top of him. “Cum. I wanna milk you dry.” Wyatt demanded, and Owen shuddered, a moan falling off of his lips as his entire body tensed. It was like Wyatt called his orgasm right out of him, pleasure coursing through him as his cum flooded into the condom.
“Fuck you’re so fucking big ,” Wyatt gasped, his thighs trembling a little as he rode him through his orgasm, his body clenching around him tight enough that it made Owen’s eyes roll back into his head as the world fizzed out around him. He was only vaguely aware of the feeling of Wyatt’s cum shooting down onto his stomach and abdomen as he sank down onto the bed, deliciously warm and fuzzy. “Good little Wolfie,” Wyatt purred into his ear. Owen hummed and curled his arms around Wyatt, crushing him down against his chest mindlessly as he nuzzled into the crook of his neck.
“Mine,” Owen growled quietly before biting down into him as Wyatt tried to pull away. Wyatt huffed out a giggle and settled into his arms, resting his head down on his chest.
The last thing Owen heard before he fell asleep was, “Fuckin’ werewolves,” teasingly murmured as Wyatt’s lashes fluttered against his chest. It was soft and there was an underlying tone of endearment in the words that Owen wasn’t sure he was supposed to be able to hear, but he was too cottony to respond vocally. All he could really do was squeeze his arms around his waist weakly as he dozed off to sleep, everything around him feeling soft and cloudy.
Three
O W E N
‧˚₊꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒦꒷‧₊˚⊹
It’d been a week and a half since Owen had seen Wyatt, but to his delight, Wyatt had been messaging him a fair bit. Wyatt seemed busy, way busier than him and he was a student. Owen didn’t really care much though–he just liked talking to him whenever he had time. Wyatt had surpassed his expectations, and had left him literally dying for more of him. His personality was intoxicating, and when Owen had woken up to Wyatt on his chest, his arms looped around his waist–only he was clean. His face wasn’t tear streaked anymore, his cock was no longer in the condom and there was no stickiness from the lubrication, Wyatt’s cum, or his own . Which meant that Wyatt had, at some point gotten up and cleaned him up without him even knowing it, and then he’d crawled back on top of him just like he’d never left.
Owen was honestly a little enamored with him. He was so excitable, his personality was Owen’s definition of perfection, and his icy, gunmetal blue eyes sent shivers straight down Owen’s spine and into his cock. Wyatt had sent him so many selfies over the past week and a half that Owen had a whole folder of them already. His obsession with selfies was really all to the benefit of Owen, who could look through them and assign one as his contact picture.
Okay, it was like… five percent looking for a contact picture, twenty-five percent admiring how he makes even the dorkiest faces look absolutely sinful, sixty percent just kind of being awestruck by how pretty he was, and ten percent just plain boredom. Owen didn’t usually have a hard time sleeping, despite being active as hell he slept like the dead. He’d had mornings where he’d woken up from what could only be called a fluke where he managed to somehow sleep like thirty hours straight.
He could sleep anywhere if necessary, so the fact that he was having a hard time sleeping was an anomaly. But dammit, it was just when he needed to sleep because he had an exam in Data Structures and Algorithms in the morning and failing it was not a possibility this late into the year. He had to sleep. And yet, he was just tossing and turning for hours, waiting on sleep to come, but it seemed to be evading him.
His mind raced as he tried to pinpoint an issue somewhere–what was causing his discomfort? Why couldn’t he sleep? Had he died and gone to hell? Because sleepless nights were his literal definition of hell. He laid there staring at his ceiling for a long time, his mind blank and trying to shut off but nothing was happening. He just couldn’t sleep. He groaned and tossed his blanket off of him and rolled over onto his stomach and buried his face in his pillow, Wyatt popping into his head.
Owen’s eyes darted over to his cell phone, glancing at the time. 2:15am . He was definitely asleep already, right? It’d be super rude to message him so late, especially when he ‘practices’ super early in the morning. He never really explained what he was practicing, Owen felt like he was already supposed to know what he meant, but he’d missed some key detail somewhere because of how Wyatt talked about it.
He mentioned it so casually, and even went more into details when prompted, but Owen still felt like he was missing some key piece of information. But still, would it be annoying or clingy to message him? They weren’t really dating or anything, so would reaching out to him late like this upset him?
Owen was remarkably weak, admittedly, because he only hesitated for a moment before he reached over and grabbed his phone off of his nightstand. He unlocked his phone and pulled up Wyatt’s message box, biting into his lip as he watched the little cursor blink in the typing box. It seemed to be mocking him at first, and he swallowed down a lump in his throat as he started typing out a message.
Owen put his phone down on his bed beside him and rolled over on his bed, kicking at the blanket that was still around his feet as he tried to get comfortable on his bed. Maybe if he just closed his eyes he’d eventually sleep? That’s gotta be how it works, right? Owen sighed deeply and buried his face in his pillow letting out another groan. He shouldn’t have sent him a message, he had to look like a clingy boyfriend, right? Fuck. He didn’t want that at all. He just… ugh this is why he’d always had one-night-stands.
Owen’s emotional palette was about as developed as a new-born babies when it came to relationships. He had no fucking clue what he was feeling, he didn’t know if it was normal, or if he was just overthinking everything because he had a habit of overthinking things. All he really knew was that whenever he saw Wyatt’s picture pop up on his phone, or when he got good morning messages from him accompanied by a cute picture of him curled up in bed in basically nothing , his heart sped up immediately. Owen couldn’t get the memory of Wyatt’s lips on his out of his head, nor could he forget how fucking fantastic Wyatt had been at taking him down to his submissive mindset and keeping him there, dangling over the edge of a cliff he desperately wanted to fall off of. But that only built up the anticipation for the descent.
Owen’s phone buzzed on the bed beside him. His head popped up, he grabbed it immediately and turned on the screen to see Wyatt’s contact photo in the notification’s list. Owen smiled, opened his phone up, and pulled up their conversation up, running his eyes over the screen.
Owen couldn’t help but be curious about what he was working on so late at night for work. Where’d he even work? He never really talked about it deeper than just details that Owen couldn’t really make heads or tails out of. Owen hesitated for a moment as he tried to think about a reasonable excuse to be up so late on a night when he had classes and really didn’t need to be clear on the other side of town with no car.
Owen did not remember the key for the gate, but he knew that it was still in their chat history so it wasn’t fully hopeless. He scrolled through his phone and located the key number in their chat history and pinned the message in the chat so that he could easily access it when he got to Wyatt’s apartment and then went back to the conversation screen and composed a message.
Owen quickly ordered an Uber and then packed himself an overnight bag to take to Wyatt’s apartment, excitement coursing through him. Owen and Wyatt’s conversation over the past week had been teasing and fun, but at the same time, it seemed different from just mindless flirting. Wyatt messaged him every morning, and usually before he went to sleep unless Owen had already told him he was going to bed. He sent him picture after picture of himself, looking adorable and dorky and bored–it seemed much more than just flirting.
Owen didn’t really know what it meant, and he wasn’t exactly sure how to ask, either. Owen just wanted to have as much fun with Wyatt as he could and enjoy himself while he had the option to because he couldn’t be entirely sure what Wyatt’s intentions were. He wasn’t going to let his self-doubts take away from the experience because anything could happen, and if he spent the whole time being worried about it he’d probably end up talking himself out of the whole thing before he even gave it a chance to work out.
‧˚₊꒷꒦
︶
꒷꒦
︶
꒦꒷‧₊˚⊹
When Owen got to Wyatt’s apartment and knocked on the door, he was surprised by the person opening up the door. The guy was taller than Wyatt, with similar hair and eyes, and Owen could deduce he was related to him somehow–probably a brother? Maybe. He scanned over him with a weird, suspicious kind of look like he wasn’t supposed to be there. He had on thick rimmed glasses and was wearing a hat, and Owen kind of thought he might have had on a fake beard or something–it didn’t match his hair right, it was too dark, and the texture of it just looked different from his hair to a point that it was really noticeable.
“Who are you?” The guy asked, crossing his arms as he glared at him, and Owen crossed his arms and glared back at him. “And why are you here? Do you have doordash or something?” Owen frowned and raised his eyebrow. He wasn’t even carrying a bag of food?! Was he just insulting him, or did he really think he was delivering food?
“Do I look like I’m carrying a bag of takeout?” Owen asked, and the guy sighed deeply and rubbed at the bridge of his nose, the glasses falling down his face a little. He stopped the action immediately when the glasses moved, he pushed them back up quickly and hardened his gaze.
“You have a backpack,” The guy drawled, rolling his eyes a little.
“First you show up at my house, and now you’re trying to intimidate my pets?” Wyatt’s voice sounded from behind the guy, “Come in, Wolfie. Go wait for me in the living room.” Wyatt said, and the man stepped out of his way with a huff, letting him into the apartment. Owen shot him a smug look as he walked past him, walking over to the couch to sit down, pulled out his phone and played around on it while he waited for Wyatt to finish his business.
It didn’t take Wyatt but a few minutes to send him on his way, and Owen couldn’t help but be excited at being along with Wyatt again. Owen sat his phone down when he heard the sound of the lock turning before he heard the sound of Wyatt’s bare feet as he all but skipped up behind him. Wyatt’s arms wrapped around his neck from behind and teasingly giggled.
“Aren’t you just an obedient pet hmm?” Wyatt teased. Owen hummed quietly in response while looking up at him. “Come on, it’s bedtime, Woflie.” Wyatt said, letting go of him. Owen stood up and walked around the couch to follow him, nearly bumping into him as Wyatt paused for a moment before turning around to face him and lifting his arms. “Carry me, I’m exhausted ,” Wyatt groaned. Owen smiled a little as he scooped him up in his arms and carried him off to his bedroom while Wyatt giggled quietly.
‧˚₊꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒦꒷‧₊˚⊹
Owen somehow managed to pass his math exam, and he was floating on cloud nine. He’d talked to Wyatt most of the night afterwards, and then when eleven in the morning came around John, Tucker, Vince and David showed up to drag him off to play basketball. He wasn’t exactly against it, but the teams were uneven so he and Tucker were getting their asses kicked by John, Vince and David. Even so, it was pretty fun and everyone was just joking around and shit talking each other.
David’s skinny ass was able to run miles around Tucker, who was more built for defense than offense. John was excellent at planning out their movements and they were just totally owning them. By the time that everyone had gotten hungry, Owen was tired and just wanted to chill for a minute so he sent them on their way to go get lunch, and said he’d wait on them to come back. After a few minutes Owen found himself dribbling the ball and tossing it as he changed his places on the court, just trying to pass the time until they returned.
As he was shooting hoops, he heard something behind him that sounded like screaming. Not like horrified screaming, excited screaming, and Owen looked around to see where the noise was coming from, since he was in a clearing at the park surrounded by trees. He sighed a bit and went back to playing for a few minutes and slowly but surely the screaming dissipated, so he just completely wrote it off and kept going.
“Wolfie?” Wyatt’s voice came from behind him, and Owen jumped, his eyes widening a little as he turned around and took in Wyatt’s appearance. Owen didn’t know how to react, because he didn’t look like himself. He was wearing baggy clothes and had a baseball cap on, a hood pulled up overtop it, and a pair of dark sunglasses, all of his hair shoved back behind his ears so it was nearly invisible.
“W-Wyatt?” Owen asked, his voice a little too loud due to his surprise and shock. Wyatt jumped and covered his mouth with his palm.
“Shhhh!” He hissed, his head turning back and forth to see if anyone was coming up behind them. But the basketball court was pretty abandoned, and the park was separated from it by a bit of woods and a path, meaning they were alone and no one had heard him. Wyatt relaxed after a moment, relief crossing his face as he leaned forward and rested his head on Owen’s chest. He seemed kind of… shaken up, Owen couldn’t help but notice. Flustered, maybe, he didn’t really know.
“What’s wrong?” Owen asked, concern lacing his tone, and Wyatt sighed pulling away from him.
“I was just trying to get to practice,” Wyatt complained, putting his hand on his forehead. “Someone caught sight of me, and suddenly I had like five hundred people trying to take pictures of me.” What the hell? That’s weird as hell. Owen could only imagine how uncomfortable that’d make him.
“Uh… That’s actually really odd. Are you okay? Why were they taking pictures of you?” Owen asked, and Wyatt’s eyebrows drew together, a weird look crossing his face.
“You… seriously don’t recognize me?” Wyatt asked, curiosity coloring his tone. “I don’t mean to come off as conceited, but… how ? I mean–I have album covers on my living-room walls, I talk relentlessly about practicing dance moves, and my face, along with my bands faces–are plastered all over the city.” Wyatt said, and Owen flushed, shrugging. All of that aside, he was drawing a blank on who he was. “I’m one of the main singers and dancers from a band called Detailed Hallucination’s,” Wyatt said, crossing his arms over his chest.
Owen’s eyes widened a bit. “Oh,” Owen said, squinting a little. Now that he thought about it, he had thought Wyatt looked a little familiar, but he’d just written it off to having seen him around the campus sometime. His house was really nice, and he had noticed pictures on his walls, but they didn’t have words on them so he hadn’t realized they weren’t just some kind of photography technique to make it look artsy. Owen also didn’t listen to music unless he was working out, and he just used Pandora because he didn’t really care what he listened to as long as it was upbeat and he didn’t really pay attention to band names or anything.
Wyatt laughed a bit, shaking his head. “You know, you’re so oblivious it’s honestly adorable.” Wyatt said while stepping closer to him. Before Owen had the chance to respond, Wyatt was looking over him. Even with the sunglasses, Owen could feel Wyatt’s eyes roaming over him. “To be honest, I think that makes me like you more.” Wyatt said, tilting his head to the side. “So what are you doing?” Wyatt asked, and Owen swallowed down his heart which had jumped into his throat at the words ‘like you more.’ It insinuated that Wyatt already liked him.
“Well, I was playing basketball with my friends, but they went to get food.” Owen said, and Wyatt nodded, looking up at him. “They haven’t been gone long, so it should be a while before they get back if you want to hang out here.” Owen said, and Wyatt giggled a little and took the ball out of his hands.
“I’m not concerned about someone seeing me with you, if that’s what you’re thinking. I just don’t want to be photographed in public when I’m unsuspecting. I’m openly gay, it’s not surprising to see me with a man.” Wyatt said with a little smirk as he bounced the ball a bit and then caught it between his hands. “You look pretty hot today, though. I can see all of your muscles through your shirt and I’ve gotta say… yummy.” Wyatt said teasingly, tossing the ball to him playfully.
“You look cute today,” Owen said, and Wyatt shook his head and giggled a little, pulling his sunglasses down and peeking over them with a grin on his face as he looked up at him. “I wouldn’t have recognized you from a distance, though,” Owen said, and Wyatt nodded his head.
“That was the idea,” Wyatt pointed out teasingly, stepping forward as he reached out and put his hand on Owen’s bicep, biting into his lip teasingly. “I was going to message you tonight, actually. Can you come by my apartment tonight?” Wyatt asked, and Owen nodded his head as he put his hand on Wyatt’s lower back. “Good Wolfie,” Wyatt said, reaching up to ruffle his hair with a smile on his face.
“What are we doing tonight?” Owen asked curiously, and Wyatt giggled a little before he bit into his lip and put his hand on the back of Owen’s neck, leaning up to where their lips were almost touching. Owen’s breath caught as he pulled him a little closer, his cock jumping to attention in his pants as he caught the scent of Wyatt cologne. It was soft and somewhat fresh, like the ocean or something, and it smelled really good. It reminded him a lot of growing up in Florida and going down to the beach every summer with his mom, and occasionally his father whenever he didn’t have work. It had a citrusy scent, a little flowery and herby too, maybe with the scent of something more musky like cedar or oakmoss, and Owen was surprised by how much he liked the smell of it.
“Hmm… perhaps a nice bath and a glass of wine?” Wyatt said teasingly, his lips brushing against Owen’s as he spoke. Owen sucked in a deep breath and nodded. “A bad movie, maybe some dinner…” Wyatt trailed off, smirking a little bit before pressed his lips against Owen’s. Owen immediately snaked his tongue out, licking over Wyatt’s lip. Wyatt moaned softly and parted his lips, shifting closer to him. Owen’s other hand moved down, lacing his fingers behind Wyatt’s back as he pulled him closer, tangling their tongues together. Wyatt sank into his touch, tilting his head back as he moved his tongue against Owen’s.
“Sounds nice,” Owen said breathlessly between kisses, his cock making itself known as he held Wyatt close to him. It was more than nice, it sounded like a date. Owen’s mind was racing probably as much as his heart and subsequently, his blood. Wyatt tasted a bit like coffee and chocolate, his body felt so good against Owen’s. He felt so small and delicate in his arms, like something he should protect–even though that was ridiculous. Wyatt obviously could protect himself, but Owen wanted to keep him safe and wrapped in his arms.
“Damn, ya work quick man,” Tucker’s voice drawled, and Wyatt pulled back with a giggle and looked up at Owen with a little flush spreading across his cheeks. “We’ve only been gone like thirty minutes,” Tucker laughed a little and ran his eyes over Wyatt’s form curiously.
“Oh shut up,” Owen laughed, as Wyatt took a little step back away from him and turned to face them with a smile. “Y’all could have taken your time,” Owen said, glancing down at Wyatt a little nervously. He didn’t seem to be uncomfortable, but Owen couldn’t help but worry. He’d not expected them all to get back this quickly, they usually take decades to eat.
“Oh, we didn’t eat, we just got takeout,” John said, waving his hand over towards Vince who had two bags of food in his hands. “There’s a table, so we figured we’d just bring food to you.” John explained, running his eyes over Wyatt with interest in his eyes. “I’m John,” John said, reaching his hand out to shake Wyatt’s. Wyatt shook his hand and smiled a little. Owen had the weirdest feeling that John was checking Wyatt out pretty openly, even David was tossing him confused looks and that told Owen he might be right.
“Nice to meet you.” Wyatt said, smiling a bit. Owen stepped forward and wrapped his arm around Wyatt’s shoulders. Wyatt turned his head and smiled up at him and wrapped his arm around Owen’s back, tilting his head over onto Owen’s shoulder for a moment. Wyatt’s phone started ringing and realization crossed his face. “Sorry, Wolfie, I have to get going. I’ll see you later tonight, okay?” Wyatt said, and Owen nodded his head.
“Sure, be careful,” Owen said, looking over his face as he tilted his head back and pulled away just a bit.
“Of course,” Wyatt said with a little smirk, pushing himself up onto his tip toes and pressed his lips against Owen’s. It was quick, just a gentle brush of lips before Wyatt pulled away and was walking away. Owen couldn’t help but watch him as he went, walking towards the trail that led out of the basketball court.
“He was cute,” David said, wagging his eyebrows. “Is he a friend? A… ‘special’ friend?” David asked, nudging Owen a little. Owen hesitated and nodded. Wyatt was… kind of a friend, right? He had just had his tongue down Wyatt’s throat, so that insinuated he was a friend. Special friend seemed about right, because Owen wasn’t exactly tangling tongues with John and David. The idea was honestly so uncomfortable that he could’ve gagged.
“See you later tonight?” John asked, and Owen nodded his head and put the ball under his arm. “Got a hot date?” John asked, and Owen shrugged a little. A bath and wine sounded like a date, but would Wyatt consider it the same way? Well, it didn’t really matter, he guessed… right?
“It’s just some movies and wine.” Owen said, and John scrunched up his nose.
“Gross. That shit’s bitter as fuck.” Vince said, and Owen shrugged a little. He didn’t really care about wine that much, but the idea of a bath with Wyatt was enough to make him more than willing to partake in wine.
“That’s fun,” John said, and Owen nodded his head. “Well, we brought food for all of us, man, and it’s getting cold. Cold burgers aren’t nearly as good as somewhat warm burgers.” John said, and Owen nodded his head and followed John and his friends over to the picnic table nestled under some trees off in one of the far corners of the little clearing. Vince tossed the bags down on the table and laughed a little.
“Dig in, boys. It’s all the same, so y’all don’t fight over it, got that?” Vince said, reaching into one of the bags and grabbing a burger out of it. Owen laughed a little and rolled his eyes. He’d never fought anyone over a McDonalds hamburger before, even if they had cheese on them, but John and Tucker were like wild, starving animals when they were presented with food. John could eat his weight in burgers, and Tucker was like two of John.
“Gimme like, twelve–” David said, reaching out to grab one of the bags.
“There’s not enough for you to have twelve, there’s five of us, and fifteen burgers. Three apiece, boys.” John said, and Owen laughed, grabbing three burgers out of the bag and dug in, he loved food and he had never turned down a burger before. He couldn’t help but have a little bit of an extra pep in his step after having seen Wyatt and he felt excitement bubbling in his chest at the thought of seeing Wyatt later.
Four
O W E N
‧˚₊꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒦꒷‧₊˚⊹
Owen knocked on the door of Wyatt and waited as he heard Wyatt call out that he was coming. A couple seconds later, Wyatt opened the door and smiled at him brightly, immediately opening the door and ushering him inside. Owen walked inside and sat his overnight bag down on the counter of the kitchen, turning around to take in Wyatt’s appearance under the fluorescent lighting with appreciation in his eyes. Even in just a fluffy robe, he looked more beautiful than anyone Owen had ever seen. His blonde hair was hanging down around his face, light gunmetal blue eyes still lined with liner, his pouty lips drawn into a cute little half smirk.
“Perfect timing, I just started the bath,” Wyatt said with a playful look in his pretty yes. Wyatt reached forward and grabbed onto his arm and tugged him towards his bedroom. Owen laughed a little and followed behind him, stopping once they reached the bathroom. Owen looked around it, his eyes widening a little bit. Wyatt immediately turned to face him and tugged the knot out of his robes tie, letting it fall down to the ground. Owen’s eyes ran over Wyatt’s bare skin hungrily, his eyes narrowing in on his nipples–different rings this time, little white roses with skeleton faces on them, little stems at the bottom of the flowers. It was cute, kind of playful and Owen couldn’t help but smile a little.
The naval ring he’d put in was dangly and pretty, eye-catching against his pale skin–it was a black curved barbell, with a deep purple gem, a pentagram dangling charm, with a purple cylindrical gem hanging down from it, with a dragon curled around it. Owen wasn’t sure when he’d started paying so much attention to piercings, but he found himself a little excited when Wyatt gave him a peek at his. Owen knew that Wyatt changed his nipple rings daily because he sent him a lot of pictures shirtless, nearly daily good morning pictures featuring him shirtless or teasing him with little half-peeks.
Wyatt had to know what he was doing to him, and Owen absolutely loved it. Owen watched as Wyatt slipped out of his briefs, smirking up at him as his cock slipped into view. Owen flushed a little and pulled his shirt over his head, listening to the splash from Wyatt stepping into the bathtub. Owen glanced over Wyatt who lounged back in the bathtub, the water still running, filling up the tub with water and bubbles. The room was filled with the scent of flowers–Owen couldn’t really be sure the exact kind, but it obviously was coming from the bubble bath Wyatt had poured into the water.
Once Owen was naked, he walked forward and Wyatt scooted forward, giving him room to climb in behind him. Owen sat down and rested his back against the smooth granite tub, sighing comfortably when Wyatt turned off the water and leaned back against his chest. Wyatt grabbed one of the wine glasses off of the lip of the tub, taking a sip of it as he sighed softly.
“How was basketball?” Wyatt asked playfully, and Owen shrugged a little as he put one of his hands on Wyatt’s stomach and took the other wine glass, much less elegantly than Wyatt had managed.
“It was fine, I guess. My team was outnumbered so we got our asses kicked,” Owen said with a laugh before he took a sip of the wine, the bitterness hitting his tongue a little before it faded away and he tasted the sweetness of it. He definitely preferred white wine to red wine, it was a lot less… bitter in his opinion. “How was practice? Did ya make it there safely?” Owen asked worriedly, and Wyatt nodded his head with a giggle.
“By the time I got to the dance studio, everyone was already practicing, but yeah, I got there safely.” Wyatt said with a little smile. “I got lectured because I was late, but once I explained that I was chased by fans, I was let off the hook.” Wyatt said easily, turning his head to look up at him over his shoulder with that cute little smile turning up the corners of his lips while his free hand covered Owen’s hand on his stomach, tracing his fingers over the back of his hand gently.
“I can’t believe I didn’t realize you were famous.” Owen said, kind of wanting to face-palm himself. On the walk back to their car they’d passed by the McDonalds that John and the others had gone to, and a club that had a giant-ass poster of Wyatt, his brother Ezekiel who had to have been the guy he met at Wyatt’s apartment, and three other guys that Owen had never seen before. He’d listened to some of their music, and he actually found that it was kind of catchy.
They sounded kind of like a boyband, all of the music was up-beat and the vocals were great. It seemed like all five of them sang and danced, he didn’t think any of the videos that he’d watched had shown any of them doing more than just strumming on a guitar while writing lyrics to songs. Wyatt’s vocals were just fucking– damn . His voice was high, but soft, the lyrics flowed out of his mouth in a haunting and hypnotic melody. One of the songs he had listened to had sent gooseflesh racing across his skin, it was just beautiful and Owen was absolutely hooked. He definitely understood why the band was so popular.
“Yeah, I’m really sorry I didn’t tell you… I shouldn’t have just assumed that you knew me.” Wyatt said, tilting his head back against Owen’s chest and sighing.
“I’m not upset, I probably should’ve recognized you, honestly. On the way to the car, I saw one of the posters you were talking about. Truthfully, I don’t really pay attention to my surroundings a lot,” Owen admitted, lifting his hand up when Wyatt’s fingers pulled at him. Wyatt’s fingers ran over his hand, lacing his fingers through Owen’s a little nervously. “I’m not entitled to know what your job is from the moment we met. Hell, I ain’t even got a job.” Owen said playfully. Wyatt giggled a little.
“Well yeah, but if someone saw us together you could be forced into the spotlight.” Wyatt said evenly. “It’s something that I should’ve talked to you about earlier, and for what it’s worth, I really do feel bad for having not told you.”
“Thinkin’ back over it, honestly I think I just was pretty blind. The first day you were wearing a hat and sunglasses inside at night, you were really careful about not taking them off all the way,” Owen said, humming a bit. “Then, you do have those posters, and anyone probably would’ve saw them if they didn’t spend all their time watching their feet.” Owen said, squeezing his hand a little.
“Well, I’m glad that you aren’t upset about it,” Wyatt said playfully. “If you’re uncomfortable seeing me after this,” Wyatt said biting into his lip a little bit, “I understand because you didn’t know what you could be committing to.” He sounded self-conscious, vulnerable, despite the fact that he was pointedly not looking at him. Wyatt’s hand was squeezing his in a way that let Owen know he was anxious or upset–Owen wasn’t exactly able to tell but he knew that he didn’t like it.
“I still want to see you,” Owen said confidently, running his thumb over the back of Wyatt’s hand gently. “If you want to keep seeing me, then I’ll keep seeing you. I don’t give a damn if anyone sees you with me, and I give less fucks if someone follows me with a camera or something. I live a boring ass life, they’ll get bored.” Owen drawled playfully and Wyatt giggled a little.
“Remember you said that later,” Wyatt said dryly, before he leaned his head back and looked up into his eyes. “I hope you don’t regret it, but… I’m glad that you are okay with it.” Wyatt said and smiled a little. “Well, there’s actually one more thing.” Wyatt said hesitantly.
“What’s that?” Owen asked curiously, and Wyatt hummed quietly.
“It’s just that I’m going to be out of town for a few weeks for a tour.” Wyatt explained softly, biting into his lip. “We can still text and stuff, but I should be leaving on Saturday morning for that and I’ve got a lot of practices in the upcoming days so we won’t be able to see each other until I get back.” Wyatt explained. “That’s what I initially was going to invite you over to tell you,” He said, sipping on his wine.
“When’ll you be back?” Owen asked curiously, and Wyatt giggled a little.
“A month and a half, it’s not a long tour, but I wanted to tell you before I was on my way out of the state.” Wyatt said, and Owen nodded his head.
“That’ll be fun, I bet,” Owen said lightheartedly, and Wyatt giggled and shrugged a bit, turning around and straddling his thighs, bubbles and water slipping down his abdomen. Owen’s breath caught in his throat as his hands settled on Wyatt’s hips and pulled him a little closer to him. “So I get your last free night, then?” Owen asked, and Wyatt nodded his head and wrapped his arms around Owen’s shoulders, leaning a little closer to him.
“Yeah, I wanted to say goodbye properly,” Wyatt said softly, his breath hitching a little as his face tinted a little. “And… when we get out of this bath, I want you to fuck me,” Wyatt said, leaning forward and capturing his lips in a kiss. Owen’s cock stood straight to attention at the words and the contact. Owen kissed him back deeply, slipping his tongue into Wyatt’s mouth as he slipped his hand over from his hip to his lower back, pulling him closer against his chest.
“You’re so cute,” Owen said breathlessly as Wyatt pulled back. Wyatt giggled a little and looked down at him, pushing his hips forward against his abdomen with a soft moan, leaning down to press a kiss to his neck.
“You’re so sexy,” Wyatt countered with a smirk as he kissed down a little farther on his neck. “I want to be fucked right into my bed,” Wyatt said huskily, his lips brushing against the skin of his shoulder before Wyatt nipped at the spot and then ran his tongue over it to soothe the sting. “Think you can handle that?” Wyatt asked playfully, wiggling his ass back against Owen’s hard cock.
“Oh, most definitely. I’ll fuck you hard enough that I’ll be the only one you can think of the whole time you’re gone.” Owen said with a teasing smirk, and Wyatt bit down into his shoulder again with a breathy chuckle.
“Leave a few marks on me so I can look at them and think of you while I’m gone.” Wyatt said teasingly, and Owen’s breath caught in his throat. Owen couldn’t help but be a little hesitant, Wyatt had gotten onto him the first time he’d accidentally bit him–it was more just out of respect. He didn’t want Wyatt to feel like he had to let him bite him. It was just some part of his dumb brain that wanted everyone to know that Wyatt was his , even if only for the moment.
“Seriously?” Owen asked, unable to help the excitement that bubbled up in his chest as Wyatt nodded. “I don’t want you to get into trouble,” Owen mumbled. Wyatt giggled and shook his head, biting into his lip as he leaned back and put his hand on Owen’s chest, his fingertips running over his nipple teasingly–just a mere brush of his fingers.
“It won’t last forever.” Wyatt quipped, rolling his eyes and waving his hand. “I’ll give my makeup artist a higher tip for covering the hickies when I have shows and interviews.” Wyatt said playfully, winking a bit. “So, go ahead, Wolfie, mark your property,” Wyatt was obviously teasing him with that last line, and it made Owen’s heart race.
“You can’t be mad at me when I do it, right?” Owen checked, and Wyatt nodded his head, sticking out his pinkie finger.
“Pinkie promise,” Wyatt said with a little smile, and Owen nodded, looping their pinkies together. Wyatt took his finger back after a moment and reached behind him, pulling the plug to release the water. “Let’s go to the bed room,” Wyatt said huskily, and Owen nodded his head breathlessly. Wyatt giggled and stood up, getting out of the tub and grabbed a towel as Owen followed behind him and took the towel below the one Wyatt had taken. Once they were both dry, Wyatt grabbed the towel from him and tossed it into a basket, grabbing his hand and pulling him towards the bedroom.
As soon as they crossed the threshold into Wyatt’s bedroom, Wyatt turned around to face him. “Catch me,” Wyatt said, jumping up into Owen’s arms. He caught him easily and lifted him up, hooking his arms under his ass. “So strong,” Wyatt teased, wrapping his arms around Owen’s neck and hooked his knees over his hips as Owen walked them over to Wyatt’s bed. “Fuck I’m so horny,” Wyatt groaned, tangling his fingers in Owen’s hair.
“I want you so fucking much,” Owen said tightly, his erection settling between Wyatt’s cheeks and he bit down into his lip as he leaned Wyatt back to where he was laying back on the foot of his bed. Wyatt giggled and tugged his hair before he let it go and pushed him up a little with a smirk before he crawled up onto the bed more and grabbed the lube and a condom off of his night-stand before he turned to face him with a heated, lustful look.
“Come here, Wolfie,” Wyatt said, tossing himself back onto his bed and settling himself to where his legs were parted. Owen let out a shaky breath and crawled over him, eyes trailing down his body as he put his hands on either side of him. Wyatt bit into his lip and wrapped his hand around Owen’s wrist, pulling it up and putting the bottle of lube in his hand. “Be a good boy and prepare me for you,” Wyatt instructed, and Owen nodded his head breathlessly.
Owen pulled back and sat down on the bed between Wyatt’s legs and pulled them up over his thighs before he opened the bottle of lube. He tipped the bottle of lube and let it drip down onto his cock before putting some on his fingers and warming it between them. Owen shut the lube and tossed it over out of the way but still in reaching distance, in case they needed more later, before he wrapped his hand around Wyatt’s erection, spreading the lube around beginning to stroking him. Wyatt let out a moan and pushed his cock up into his hand, his head falling back against the pillow as he reached out and gripped into Owen’s hair with one hand. Owen kept up the attention on his cock as he slipped his lubricated fingers down to Wyatt’s hole, gently massaging the lube into the rim of it.
Wyatt moaned as Owen pushed two of his fingers against the rim, testing it lightly before slipping the tips inside of him. Wyatt gasped, his teeth biting down into his lip roughly as he shivered. Owen worked his fingers deeper inside of him, his hand never slowing down as he took his time spreading him open. Once Owen had worked both of his fingers fully inside of Wyatt, he curled his fingers, applying pressure against his prostate. Wyatt moaned and tensed, his hand gripping tighter in his hair as he let out another moan. Owen’s cock pulsed between his legs as he fought the urge to rub himself against Wyatt’s soft skin–he just felt so soft. His skin was like satin, and it made something in Owen’s brain turn to mush.
Wyatt’s moans filled the silence of the room, covering the sound of Owen’s hand moving on his lubed cock as he started rocking his hips. Each movement of his hips had Wyatt’s hole clenching around his fingers and it was driving Owen absolutely insane. He could already imagine his tight hole wrapped around him, and it made his mind fog over with lust just a bit.
“F-Fuck, get inside of me,” Wyatt said heatedly, his breath hitching a bit. “I want you inside me,” Wyatt said firmly, using the grip in Owen’s hair to pull him up so that he was able to almost kiss him. Owen pulled his fingers out as Wyatt grabbed the condom and tore the packaging open, tossing it away from the bed and onto the floor, grabbed Owens cock and put the condom onto him before he ran his fingers over it. Owen shuddered a bit, pleasure rushing through him. “It’s not like, cutting your circulation off, right?” Wyatt asked, raising an eyebrow.
“I-I no, it’s not?” Owen said, blushing a bit as Wyatt tilted his head to the side a bit and smirked up at him as he led his cock to his hole with a heated gaze. Owen gripped his thighs, his eyes darkening as they roamed over Wyatt. His face was heated from the warmth of the room as well as Wyatt’s teasing tone, his chest rising and falling rapidly as Wyatt let go of his cock and put one of his arms behind his knees, pulling them up to his chest.
“Fuck me, Wolfie, now ,” The words were demanding, but there was a layer of desperation laced into his words that made Owen’s heart speed up in his chest and his cock throb between his legs. Owen quickly pushed his cock against the rim of his hole, a choked groan slipping out when he felt Wyatt’s hole stretching around him. It was so tight and warm, tight even still after he’d fingered him and, fuck, Owen could feel his hole twitching around his cock as he pushed farther into him, his breath rushing from his lungs when he finally slid into him all the way to the hilt.
Wyatt’s other arm came up to wrap around the back of his knees too, his hands balling into fists as he moaned loudly, his thighs trembling just a bit. “Fuck,” Wyatt said breathlessly, his eyes darkening as he looked up at Owen, pulling his knees closer to his chest. “Move, Wolfie.” Wyatt demanded. Owen nodded his head quickly and started rocking his hips, a groan falling off of his lips as he felt his warmth moving around him.
“Y-You feel so good around me,” Owen groaned, gripping onto Wyatt’s hips for leverage as he began speeding up his movements a bit. Wyatt shuddered and let out a moan, his back arching a bit, clenching his hole around Owen’s length in a way that made his cock pulse inside of him. “Shit,” Owen hissed, biting down into his lip roughly as he angled his hips and thrusted into him a little harder. Owen had never had sex in this position, he wasn’t quite sure where his prostate was, so it was admittedly a little bit of a guessing game at first, but he knew the moment he managed to hit it.
“F-Fuck,” Wyatt gasped out, his back arching up more as his thighs trembled and his toes curled, his eyes rolling back. Owen immediately angled every thrust towards his prostate, the noises falling out of Wyatt’s mouth getting louder and more frequent as Owen’s movements sped up. Pleasuring Wyatt made Owen feel good, it was so amazing–he loved to watch his face as it contorted in pleasure. Owen ground his hips forward and Wyatt convulsed below him. “Fuck, keep doing that,” Wyatt moaned, his eyes rolling back.
Owen sucked in a deep breath and held Wyatt’s hips steady as he started grinding deep and hard into him. Wyatt cried out, trembling as he sank down into the bed holding his legs up and out of the way as Owen moved inside of him. Owen kept his movements steady, each one aimed perfectly for Wyatt’s prostate, and each one drew a noise from Wyatt’s lips that had Owen’s mind swimming. All of his noises were angelic and beautiful–much like his singing voice, Owen knew now–and they sent arousal flooding through him straight to his cock. He wanted to give Wyatt everything he asked for, it gave him a sense of satisfaction. It was pleasing to him to hear those beautiful little noises, which were their own form of praise–perhaps it was his submissiveness or maybe it was some need to please people from feeling like he was never good enough as a child, he couldn’t really be sure–but he loved it. He wanted to bite and suck on his skin, leave behind marks all over him, and his only excuse could really be used in this moment, he was his master. His master.
“M-Master,” Owen choked out as pleasure coursed through him momentarily overwhelming his senses as Wyatt clenched his hole around him–and then unclenched it–in a pattern. Owen couldn’t help but groan as Wyatt giggled breathlessly, his arms releasing from behind his knees. Wyatt let his legs fall down and wrapped them around Owen’s waist tightly, his hands tangling in his hair and wrenching him down closer to him. Owen groaned as Wyatt captured his lips in a kiss as he wrapped his other arm around his neck, holding him down on top of him.
“Do you need to cum, Wolfie,” Wyatt asked softly and Owen shook his head desperately. He wasn’t ready, he wanted to make Wyatt feel good too. He wanted Wyatt to cum until he didn’t want to anymore, he wanted to be nothing more than just Wyatt’s personal toy. Well, his living, breathing dildo, but still.
“N-No, n-no please, not yet,” Owen pleaded, his voice shaky as he stared down into Wyatt’s eyes, pushing aside his own pleasure and thrusting his hips faster. He’d be powerless to stop it if Wyatt wanted him to cum, no doubt Wyatt could probably bring him off without his help at all, but he wanted to plead his case at least. He wanted to see those pretty gunmetal blue eyes looking at him as he pleasured him until Wyatt didn’t want him to anymore. “Not until you’re done with me,” Owen pleaded, and Wyatt chuckled breathlessly.
“Mmm, such a good little pet hmm?” Wyatt teased, his eyes swirling with desire as he looked up at him. “Fuck me harder, then.” Owen nodded, relief flooding through him as he started putting more strength behind his thrusts, his hands gripping tighter into Wyatt’s hips so he didn’t get too jostled around as his movements sped up.
Owen was rewarded with a plethora of noises slipping off of Wyatt’s lips, so many noises that bled together in Owen’s mind as pleasure seeped through him. He was halfway to full delirium, those noises making him a little senseless. He was so hard his cock was almost painful but he was too desperate to hear more of Wyatt’s noises. He didn’t want to think, he just wanted to obey, to please Wyatt. He wanted his praise, vocal and verbal alike. He couldn’t help it, the more he pleased Wyatt the stronger his desire to please him was.
“Oh my fucking god,” Wyatt moaned, his back arching up as he met Owen’s eyes before he put his hand on the back of his neck and led his head down to his neck. “Bite me, Wolfie,” Wyatt demanded heatedly, his teeth biting down into Owen’s neck teasingly. It was barely a scratch of Wyatt’s teeth against his skin but it made Owen’s heart thump in his chest. Owen nodded and pressed a kiss to Wyatt’s neck as he thrusted into him. Wyatt moaned and pressed his cock against Owen’s chest and grinded against his abdomen as he thrusted inside of him. Owen groaned and bit down into Wyatt’s neck roughly. “Fuuuuck,” Wyatt moaned as his fingernails bit into Owen’s shoulders roughly.
Owen groaned and bit into his neck again, his cock pulsing as he kept his hips moving against him–harder, faster, in, out– repeating like a mantra in his head as he bit down into Wyatt’s neck again and again. He couldn’t help it, Wyatt felt so good around him, underneath him, his fingernails were biting into the skin of his back, and it sent pleasure zinging through his veins like a ping-pong ball. The air around them was so warm, he could feel his hair sticking to his forehead and it had him lightheaded. Wyatt’s moans and cries of pleasure did absolutely nothing to clear the haze from his mind.
Owen was determined to keep up the rhythm no matter what, positioning his hips so that each thrust was aimed straight at Wyatt’s prostate. All he could focus on was the pleasure and the rhythm, only the sound of the Wyatt’s pleasure entered his ears as everything narrowed down to Wyatt. His noises, his touch, his demands, his heat– and it made him struggle a little to hold back, his hips jerking forward into him a little rougher than he’d intended to as pleasure tried to overcome him.
“Hahh–Wolfie, feels good keep–” Wyatt broke off with a loud cry, his back arching up off of the bed while his nails clawed into Owen’s back. Owen felt the sting of his nails breaking skin, and it was just enough to pull him back from the edge of orgasming at the last moment as Wyatt shuddered his way through an orgasm. “H-Holy shit,” Wyatt stammered, his eyes glazed over with pleasure as he looked up at Owen.
“Are you okay?” Owen asked worriedly, his voice tight as he stopped his movements entirely. Wyatt nodded his head and sucked in a deep breath, his eyes darkening as he peered up at him with tremors still coursing through his body. “Did I do good?” Owen asked as he pushed himself up over him a little.
“I’m fine,” Wyatt said with a grin, tangling his finger’s in Owen’s short hair. “I’m convinced the condom is acting like a cock ring of sorts.” Wyatt said, panting a little as he tightened the grip around his waist as he shifted a slight bit and smirked. Owen shook his head–he felt sure if it were that tight he’d know, but Owen had been edging himself since he was like fourteen if he were being honest, so he had somewhat managed to perfect it. Wyatt hadn’t asked, so he wasn’t about to divulge that to him without being prompted, mainly out of embarrassment.
“It doesn’t feel like it,” Owen said shakily, trying desperately to hold himself still. Last time, Wyatt had told him to keep going, this time he hadn’t, so he’d wait. He distracted himself from the temptation of thrusting by kissing along Wyatt’s neck where he’d been biting him. Wyatt shivered a little and moaned softly, his eyes fluttering shut for a moment before he opened them and smiled seductively up at him.
“Owen,” Wyatt said, his voice taking on a teasing tone, “I can literally feel you pulsing inside of me, it’s time to cum, baby.” Owen shook his head frantically, not really understanding the sudden wave of emotions that rushed through him. He wasn’t ready, not yet, he wanted to drag it out. Make it last as long as possible. Wyatt’s hole clenched around him and he let out a groan, his hand gripping into his hip desperately despite knowing it wouldn’t help. Wyatt didn’t need to do much to him at this point, he was already right at the edge and had been since, fuck only knows when honestly. Wyatt’s warmth around him was lulling and it dulled his senses, he didn’t even know how long they’d been going for either. He already was bad at keeping track of time, the tugging of subspace at the corners of his mind was doing nothing to help with that struggle at all–but Owen didn’t mind it.
“N-Not yet, please, master,” Owen pleaded, and Wyatt hummed a bit while wrapping his arms around Owen’s shoulders.
“Roll us,” Wyatt said instead of responding and Owen let out a little whine but complied without complaint, letting himself sink down onto the bed below Wyatt. Wyatt put his hand on his chest and looked down at him, his eyes fiery and deep. “We have the entire night to roll around in the bed, and you’re bloody insane if you think I’m only going to fuck you once before I leave for a month and a half.” Wyatt said, swiveling his hips a bit as Owen gasped.
“E-Entire night?” Owen asked breathlessly as he gripped onto Wyatt’s hips breathless. Wyatt nodded his head and clenched his hole around Owen’s length again. Owen moaned and couldn’t help but thrust up into him breathlessly.
“Yes, I fully plan to drain you dry over the next twelve hours,” Wyatt said with a heated gaze that sent shivers trailing down Owen’s spine. Owen nodded his head breathlessly. “Good boy, are you going to cum for me now, Wolfie?” Wyatt asked. Owen nodded whimpering softly. Wyatt met his eyes with a smirk and lifted himself up until just the tip of Owen’s cock was left inside of him, only to drop back down a second later.
“Fuck!” Owen gasped, shuddering a bit as Wyatt kept going, first in a slower steadier rhythm but he sped up with each movement until the pace was sending waves of ecstasy washing over Owen. He could see the muscles of Wyatt’s thighs, flexing beautifully as he moved on top of him and he couldn’t help but run his hands over them, feeling the smooth skin beneath his fingertips. It made him feel breathless, mindless. He wanted to bite into Wyatt’s pretty thighs, they were so soft and plushy beneath his fingertips.
He couldn’t help but watch him, almost hypnotized by the sight of him bouncing on top of him, his blond hair shifting and moving with his movements. Wyatt’s lips were parted, beautiful little moans and gasps falling off of his lips and it was slowly pushing Owen to the edge despite his reluctance to orgasm.
“Wolfie, your cock feels so good inside of me, fuck ,” Wyatt moaned, shifting his movements before letting out a loud cry of pleasure, his pretty pale pink cock bouncing up and down, precum dripping down onto Owen’s abdomen. Owen groaned and reached forward and wrapped his hand around it, and was rewarded by Wyatt jerking his hips forward and shuddering, “Oh fuck, I’m going to cum again,” Wyatt gasped out, his thighs shaking as he slumped over him, his hands landing on the bed by Owen’s head.
“P-Please,” Owen choked out, thrusting his hips up as he jerked him off in time with his movements and Wyatt moaned loudly as he threw his head back. Cum covered Owen’s hand and chest, his heart lurching in his chest as the ground flew from beneath him and he leaned up and bit down into Wyatt’s shoulder, stifling his groan into his skin as he lost himself to an orgasm. It knocked into him with the weight of a freight train, and he shuddered as he felt Wyatt’s hole clenching around him, his mind blanking out. He felt Wyatt sink down on top of him with a sigh and mirrored it.
“Good boy, Wolfie,” Wyatt whispered into his ear. Owen sighed again, curled his arms around Wyatt’s waist, and buried his face in his neck blindly. For all he knew he was nosing into his shoulder, but it just didn’t matter. In that moment, Wyatt mattered, and nothing else.
‧˚₊꒷꒦
︶
꒷꒦
︶
꒦꒷‧₊˚⊹
After quickly showering off, Wyatt ordered takeout, and they sat down to watch another movie. This time, it was a movie called ‘Shark Exorcist’ and Jesus Christ it was weird as fuck. He had no fucking clue number one–why do you need an exorcist for a shark? Owen had grown up in the south where there was a southern Baptist preacher on every corner with a bible preaching like it was the end of time or some shit, and even he couldn’t see the correlation between sharks and exorcisms. He guessed that there were other religions with exorcism like practices, but–okay. It was just a dumb movie.
The only correlation that Owen could see was a creepy ritual at the beginning where a nun, so probably Catholic exorcisms instead of Baptist, sacrifices this girl to a shark. At least, that’s what’s implied because it doesn’t actually show any violence occurring. Which is what Owen had thought the appeal of ‘horror movies about sharks’ was. The violence. But no, this movie was about possibly the worst thing in the fucking universe. The conversations are stilted and uncomfortable, the hospital scene looked oddly suspicious and there was one scene where some dude just comes out and takes pictures of a woman while she’s sleeping.
It did nothing to further the fucking plot of the movie so what was the point of the uncomfortable ass scene? Wyatt giggling beside him caught his attention and he glanced over at him curiously to see Wyatt shift on the couch and look up at him in response.
“You’re turning red, Wolfie,” Wyatt said in a teasing tone, reaching up to brush at his hair. His hair wasn’t long, but it did hang down onto his forehead and it seemed like Wyatt liked to just brush at his hair. It was cute and never failed to make him feel a little bit of happiness. “This movie is so bad. Who even are these girls here and is the point of this supposed to be that the shark is going to attack the girls up to their knees in the fucking water? Like it’s a LAKE.” Wyatt said, laughing as he rolled his eyes.
“It is so lame and predictable,” Owen agreed, unable to help laughing. “What the hell was that weird scene where the girl goes full porno mode and starts stripping down to her bikini while looking into the camera with a random girl who looks twelve, and then she just wakes up after it happened with this goofy ass look on her face. Were the writers of this movie on like, some damn hard shit or something?”
“I picture that they were all sitting around a table in the middle of a Denny’s at four in the morning, greasy fingers clutching at a Bic pen with an advertisement on the side of it and beer they snuck into the restaurant in a to go cup on the table, spit-balling ideas that they’d write down on used tissues.” Wyatt said seriously, pausing for dramatic effect. “Probably middle aged and balding with mutton chops and stringy hair hanging on around the sides of their heads, definitely becomes a problem at apple-bees after hours.”
“Oh my god, honestly I can see it.” Owen seriously could see it. He’d worked at Denny’s for a few months one summer between junior and senior year, and that was honestly exactly the kind of people he expected to see there–that, or unsuspecting people who think they’re getting food and end up realizing that it’s honestly not even worth calling food. It’s like, the cheapest of the cheap, and then some. It made McDonalds breakfast menu look like a five star breakfast buffet.
“That is not how a fucking shark attacks.” Wyatt moaned angrily. “I’ve seen this like a thousand times and I still can’t fucking understand it. How do movies like this even become movies?” He pondered, and Owen hummed. He didn’t know, but it was honestly fucking hilarious how bad it was. They didn’t even try.
“What the hell was with the shark just jumping up onto the pier and taking the bitchy one?” Owen asked after a bit, and Wyatt giggled and shrugged. “Is that insinuating that the shark has morals or something?” Owen asked and Wyatt laughed and nodded his head enthusiastically. “And why is there a girl talking to the wrong camera? What are we supposed to gain from seeing this?”
“I have no clue, but look at the camera man back there. He looks ready to sacrifice himself to the shark.” Wyatt said with a cackle.
“Why the hell is she even talking to the camera man filming the movie–the camera man in the scene is only there to record her, right? So couldn’t they have just saved this poor, innocent camera man the trouble of having this girl trample his cameras ego by ignoring it for the better camera.” Owen said, and Wyatt nodded his head.
“The poor camera,” Wyatt said dramatically, putting his had to his chest playfully. “It has done nothing to deserve this treatment, and from who, some girl who thinks being possessed is like, pretending to have a seizure and throwing up.” Wyatt said sarcastically, laughing a bit as he rolled his eyes.
“There is so much wrong with this movie,” Owen said, laughing as Wyatt shifted closer to him.
“Aww, are you bored? I can distract you if you’d like.” Wyatt said mischievously, and Owen nodded his head enthusiastically, his cock springing to life with a twitch. Wyatt crawled over him and sat down in his lap, his beautiful ass cheeks settling around his cock. And then he grinded. Owen gasped, his cock was sensitive as hell but the pain biting into his skin was like electric currents of pleasure that went straight to his balls and brain.
When his cock was hard and twitching, Wyatt lifted himself up and grabbed a condom and a bottle of lube he’d put on the table earlier when they’d moved into the living room. Owen took both and ripped open the packaging, pushing the condom down around his cock before popping open the lube and tipping it so that it dripped onto the condom. Before he’d even managed to close the lube, Wyatt was dropping himself down onto his cock. Owen gasped, his fingers digging into Wyatt’s hip with his left hand as he clumsily closed the lube with the other and tossed it over onto the couch.
“How’s that feel, Wolfie?” Wyatt asked in a breathy but teasing tone. Owen groaned and leaned his head back against the back of the couch and gripped into Wyatt’s other hip now that his hand was free.
“F-Feels so good–” Owen managed to get out, pleasure and pain prickling at his senses. He was so sensitive that it hurt to touch, but the same pain was his pleasure. “Oh my fucking god,” Owen gasped, gripping tighter onto Wyatt as he clenched his hole around his cock and gently rocked his hips forward. Pinpricks of pleasured pain washed over him, and he couldn’t help but shudder a little. Wyatt was so tight, it was like every inch of his cock was wrapped in a vice, so warm that it practically sent his brain into meltdown mode.
Fuck . Shit it felt so good he could hardly fucking process it.
“Think you could cum just from me clenching around you, Wolfie? I bet you could, you’re so hard and sensitive, I can feel you twitching each time I move.” Wyatt giggled breathlessly. Owen groaned out his agreement–honestly, he was already pretty close already. He was so sensitive each little clench around his cock had him groaning and biting down into Wyatt’s shoulders. Every time his teeth sunk down into his skin, Wyatt would grace him with a moan, and it was absolutely fantastic.
Owen reached around Wyatt to clasp his cock in his hand and started tugging him off. Wyatt let out a hoarse moan and shuddered, his head falling back against Owen’s chest. “Y-You’re such a-a good boy,” Wyatt moaned and Owen nodded against his shoulder, a breathless groan falling off his lips as Wyatt’s hole clenched tighter around him. He was so close, so fucking close he could almost taste it. He wanted Wyatt to fall apart first, but he didn’t think he could hold it that long.
“I-I’m close,” Owen groaned, trying to grip into his hip tighter with one hand as if that’d somehow stop the rhythmic twitching and clenching around his cock that was driving him absolutely insane. “P-Please, fuck I’m so close, I don’t wanna–” Owen pleaded breathlessly, and Wyatt clenched his hole around him again, smirking up at him through pleasure hazed eyes.
“What exactly are you begging for?” Wyatt asked teasingly, his gunmetal blue eyes looking up at him was enough to just about do him in. “You don’t wanna cum yet, Wolfie?” Owen shook his head immediately as he sped up his hands movements on Wyatt’s cock. “But what if I tell you to?” Owen sank back into the couch and let out a choked moan. He couldn’t argue with that logic, not now.
“T-Then I’ll cum,” Owen said breathlessly, and Wyatt giggled a little, grinding his hips just enough to make stars dance behind Owen’s eyes. “F-Fuck, M-Master, please,” Owen choked out, trying desperately not to thrust his hips up. “Y-You feel so good around me, Jesus fucking Christ,” Owen sobbed, tears prickling at the corners of his eyes.
“You’re so cute, does my hole feel so good you’d rather cry than leave it?” Wyatt teased, his face flushing a bit as Owen looked up at him. As if to prove his point, he went to raise up and Owen let him lift himself up. Owen couldn’t help but shudder at the feeling of Wyatt’s hole running along his length, it was so sensitive that it had him right on the brink of total shutdown. When he felt like he was going to slip out of him he whined desperately, panic seeping through him quickly.
“N-No please, no,” Owen pleaded, tears running down his cheeks more as Wyatt stilled on top of him for a moment as if he were considering the words carefully. And then he let himself fall back down into place around his cock, a teasing giggle echoing around the room before he leaned himself back against Owen’s chest again and looked up at him, his hand reaching up over his shoulder to run his fingers over his cheek gently.
“Shh, Wolfie, you’re a good boy,” Wyatt said in a husky voice, and Owen shuddered a bit as he clenched his hole down around his cock again. Owen moaned and nodded his head, his mind deliciously blank. Empty. Wyatt consumed him, like he were engulfed in flames and Wyatt was the only water source in sight. He wouldn’t mind drowning in the pleasure and pain Wyatt provided, it was encompassing, rapturing, delirium inducing. It was so good to be Wyatt’s pet.
“I want to be a good boy,” Owen said, his voice strained as Wyatt started an even faster rhythm of clenching around him. “Fuck, I-I…” Owen broke off with a choked groan, leaning forward to bite down into his shoulder. “I-I’m so… so close.” He choked.
“Cum for me, Wolfie, fill Master up with your cum,” Wyatt demanded, and fuck the images that produced in his mind… he wanted to. His teeth bit down harder into Wyatt’s shoulder as he sobbed out his pleasure, muffling the sound against his skin as he shuddered and lost himself to his release. It blazed through him like acid, searing through his veins in a way that made his tears fall faster, pain and pleasure overwhelming his senses as the world around him fizzled out into nothing around him.
He was acutely aware of the feeling of Wyatt pulling up off of his length, and he let out a choked cry, his sensitive cock pulsing angrily at the stimulation. Wyatt turned around and straddled his hips before he could verbally complain about his presence being gone. “You’re such a good pet for your Master,” Wyatt murmured into his ear as he carefully pulled the condom off of him. Owen hissed a little, his eyes rolling back at the slight stimulation.
“Sugar honey iced tea,” Owen murmured tiredly, not even bothering to open his eyes as he pulled Wyatt down on top of him, nuzzling into his neck and biting down into him again. Wyatt chuckled breathlessly, pressing a soft kiss to his shoulder as he sank down on top of him and kissed his neck softly.
‧˚₊꒷꒦
︶
꒷꒦
︶
꒦꒷‧₊˚⊹
When Owen woke up in the morning, he was alone in Wyatt’s room. He sat up with a groan and reached out towards the bedside table where he’d left his phone, grabbing it and opening it to see a few messages from John and Tucker, both of them asking him if he wanted to meet at the gym around noon, and to Owen’s surprise, he’d woken up at ten in the morning somehow. He responded with a yes quickly and then tossed the blankets off of him. Thanks to a shower at four am before Owen and Wyatt had finally gone to sleep, he didn’t have to shower this morning. He was admittedly a little glad, honestly, he didn’t really like to be left alone in peoples houses when they weren’t there.
It was mainly just anxiety, if something gets broken or goes missing, it would immediately fall onto him and he did not want that. Owen quickly got dressed and put all of his clothes back into his bag and zipped it up before he made up the bed. He glanced around for a final time, a note folded on Wyatt’s nightstand catching his attention with ‘Wolfie’ written on it in what had to be the messiest scrawl Owen had ever seen. Owen quickly grabbed it off of the table and tossed his bag over his shoulder, walking out of the room and shutting the door behind him.
He didn’t know if Wyatt typically left his door open, but Owen never did–maybe it was because he had a roommate, though. He just wanted to be respectful either way. He carefully made his way through the living room and to the door, opening it and locking it behind him. He let out a quiet sigh as he made his way out of the apartment complex. He blatantly ignored all the weird looks the security guards were giving him, keeping his head down and slipping out of the building. He walked down the sidewalk and to the gate, pressing the exit button and watching the gates pull open.
With a final glance over his shoulder he slipped out of the apartment complex and headed towards the nearest McDonalds he could find. He’d order a soda and waited on an Uber there. A breeze ran across his skin and he shivered a little, realization crossing his face. My fucking jacket… He sighed and fought the urge to face palm himself. Of course, he’d leave something behind. Well, he had other jackets at home, he’d just have to be chilly for a little bit until he could make it home to grab his workout gear.
Five
O W E N
‧˚₊꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒦꒷‧₊˚⊹
Wyatt had been gone for almost week already, and Owen was honestly a little relieved that time was flying by so fast. While Wyatt was away, Owen was still working on his coursework. He’d gone to the gym and played basketball with his friends, spent time watching movies and playing video games. Sleeping, too. He went to a party one night, got stoned off his ass and knocked out in John’s room afterwards. Everything was basically back to how it’d been before Wyatt had come into his life. It was boring, and unending–only now, he was excitedly waiting for messages from Wyatt.
He got one every morning when Wyatt was getting up–which this week was around one forty-five in the morning for Owen, because Wyatt was in Sweden and he was in New York. He had received like seven pictures a day from him–all of them were absolutely adorable. This mornings picture was him wearing an oversized black hoodie with a drink in his hand that had little balls in it. He had a playful look in his eyes, blonde hair tousled messily behind his ears. He was in some dressing room, Owen could deduce based on the mirrors and shit on the walls, along with the clothes hanging in the distance that Owen couldn’t really make out. Some guy was sitting in a seat behind him with his back turned, short spikey black hair, making a goofy face in the mirror his face was reflected in, while another guy was trying to ‘sneakily’ take a drink from his drink.
The only side of him that wasn’t surrounded by chaos was the side the makeup artist was working on, and Wyatt was just looking at the camera with this look that told him he was fighting not to laugh. It honestly looked like pure and total chaos, but Wyatt was right at home amidst it. He’d gotten a couple of videos from Wyatt too–nothing long, just him and his friends doing random shit when they weren’t super busy.
Owen bit his lip and looked over at the note Wyatt had left on his nightstand their last night together and picked it up to read over it again.
I’m honestly so terrible at goodbyes like this, they are always super awkward and like what the hell am I even supposed to say? Thanks for the wonderful fuck, I’ve gotta get to work now though, so please see yourself out? That seems rude. So like when I woke up to my alarm and you didn’t, I kinda fled. I’m a pussy, I know. Anyway, stay as long as you want, I left takeout in the fridge if you like that stuff. Behave while I’m gone and I’ll be sure to give you a reward when I get back. PS: I had a lot of fun, talk soon. -Wyatt
Behave… Owen couldn’t suppress the shiver of excitement that went down his spine at that word–only heightened by the additional I’ll be sure to give you a reward … Owen wanted a reward, and most importantly, he wanted to behave. It was absolutely killing him though. Wyatt hadn’t really specified what he meant by ‘behave’ but Owen had a pretty solid thought on what it meant. It was Wyatt’s way of asking him not to sleep with anyone else in his absence–at least that’s what he’d deduced by the message he’d received later when he’d queried about the meaning of behave. I’ll behave as well . That didn’t explain a goddamned thing, at least not obviously.
But given that they were in a weird sort of relationship that wasn’t really a relationship but kind of was at the same time, context was important. Wyatt had left it purposefully vague, perhaps in an attempt to get out of admitting how he was feeling and that was something that Owen could understand. Because as more and more days went by, something kept pulling his mind towards Wyatt. What he was doing, if he was having fun, along with wondering if Wyatt was thinking about him too.
He… missed him. It was weird, they’d only texted a bunch and had seen each other in person three times, and two of those times had been to have sex. But he fucking missed him. His cute little laugh and watching terrible movies that honestly made his brain want to melt into mashed potatoes. True to Wyatt’s word, Wyatt had spent most of their ‘final’ night riding him or being fucked. Owen was mind-blown at how much energy and stamina Wyatt had.
By the end of the night, Owen had lost track of how many orgasms he’d had, alongside how many times he managed to orgasm without even cumming at the end. Wyatt had really made an impression that night, for more reasons than one. Owen remembered being in subspace vaguely and Wyatt had been so caring and attentive. He’d cleaned him up with a cloth and murmured soft words into his ear, cuddling up to him and holding him. It’d been so nice, and all that Owen had been able to think about the entire time was how amazing it felt to have Wyatt’s arm wrapped around his waist and how nice it was to have Wyatt’s head resting on his shoulder.
Owen sighed deeply and opened up his phone, biting his lips as he quickly scrolled through it, looking for the picture he’d taken with Wyatt during their shower at the end of the night. Wyatt was clinging onto him, his lips pressed against Owen’s, hair soaking wet, hand gently placed on Owen’s cheek–and Owen could almost feel the ghost of his touch, he longed to kiss him and hold him and feel him wrapped around his length–
Okay he was getting carried away and he didn’t have permission to touch himself, or orgasm–he hadn’t been told he couldn’t touch himself so he didn’t know why he was even thinking about it, but Wyatt hadn’t told him he could touch himself either. He didn’t really know if Wyatt intended for him to ask before touching himself, but… behave … Owen definitely thought it was possible that he was overthinking things.
He wanted to be good though, and orgasms weren’t necessary at all. They were awesome, yeah, and they felt super good, but that didn’t really matter to him. Sure it was great to feel pleasure, but Owen was definitely able to ignore it until he could safely ask Wyatt if he could touch himself–in what he’d hope would be less awkward than if he just received the message while he was working and shit. Owen let out a little sigh and ran his eyes over the picture before he hit the button to make it his background and screensaver.
He’d change it when Wyatt got back to something that wouldn’t be embarrassing as fuck, but for the moment Owen could divulge his crush without fear of embarrassing himself.
‧˚₊꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒦꒷‧₊˚⊹
Owen was sitting down playing a video game in single player mode, waiting for the morning message from Wyatt before he laid down for bed. He had a class in the afternoon, but other than that he was all good, so he found it worth it to wait up for Wyatt to message him. He was going to be leaving Sweden to head to Norway this morning, so Owen was a little excited. That meant week one had finally ended, and Wyatt was a week closer to being home.
Owen sighed as he heard his roommates door slam shut and ignored it pointedly, not wanting to engage. He already knew engaging with him when he was in a bad mood was just asking for them to duke it out like a couple of idiots. Owen liked his face enough not to want to jeopardize it for something as stupid as Matt’s idiocies. Owen had verbal fights with Matt before, and they were always wildly over-exaggerated on Matt’s side. Owen had asked him not to put plastic in the microwave oven–Matt had taken that as an open invitation to do the exact opposite and it pissed the fuck out of Owen. He’s the one who brought the damn thing just for Matt to melt plastic all over the inside of it.
Which in hindsight sounds like such a small thing to get angry about–but Matt’s excuse had been the infuriating part. Matt brought the microwave, Owen brought the microwave oven. And Matt said ‘I don’t like to use the microwave, the 5g gama rays getting in his food made him feel sick’ and Owen couldn’t help but want to knock his teeth down his throat. How can one person be so… dumb? How did someone so uneducated get into a college in the first place? It looked really bad on the teachers who passed him, and his own parents, honestly. Someone should’ve taught him that you can’t put plastic in a microwave oven, and that 5g gama rays or whatever is just anti-tech people trying to find a reason not to like technology.
Owen really could’ve helped him more, but he was lazy and Matt was the kind of person who didn’t take well to being corrected. Matt was raised by probably one of the most insufferable people Owen had ever had the displeasure of meeting–which says something, because Owen wasn’t really the kind of person who had any issues rolling with the punches, even in super uncomfortable situations.
He’d never described meeting any other person with ‘displeasure’ before–mainly because it took a lot to make him dislike people. Normally he didn’t really care either way, he was wholly indifferent to most everything. The thing about Matt’s father was, within fifteen minutes of meeting him, Owen had ended up hearing an hour long spiel about how he was ‘glad Matt was goin’ to be around someone else with good southern values’ and all of that bullshit.
Owen fully considered himself to have at least decent morals and values, but good southern values ? Uh, hell nah. He was not worshipping shit, he hadn’t been to church since he was dragged there by his great-great grandmother Agnes. Once she got older, older being the key word because Owen had no fucking clue when she was born but he was like a hundred percent sure she was born before the dinosaurs, Owen’s mom had made him escort her to church. She was a bit ditzy, couldn’t see well because she had cataracts and wouldn’t have them corrected, couldn’t walk well, and… was a little crazy.
She’d interrupted church one time to yell loudly across the room, at a woman who had been minding her own business, to tell her that her wearing jeans to church was a sin and that she’d be burning in hell. The looks on the children’s faces–oh Owen had wanted to sink into the ground and die. The entire church went silent. To make matters worse she had a line of apple trees by her street and her idea of entertainment was sitting on her porch chasing kids away from them when they’re walking home from school. She answered her door in her bra–which honestly, Owen couldn’t really be mad at but he really wished she wouldn’t make him see her in her… not -so-granny-bras. He could see way more than he’d ever wanted to and honestly… gross.
Wyatt’s text tone went off on Owen’s phone and his heart leapt in his chest. Owen paused his game and sat the controller on his thigh, quickly typed in the password to his phone and then clicked on the message notification. His heart rate increased when he took in the sight of the new picture Wyatt had sent him. He was in his hotel room, lying naked on the bed, the blanket covering his abdomen and cock, with one of his knees pulled up a little, showing off his pale thigh, and the fading hickies and bite marks littering it. The room was lit up by the sunlight outside, natural lighting giving him an almost angelic glow, catching and casting shadows where Owen desperately wanted to see. The marks littering his neck were still pretty dark, and seeing them contrasting against his pale skin made Owen’s heart fly in his chest.
And those fucking eyes–they could light his eyes right on fucking fire and he’d still stare straight into them. They were so beautiful, deep, slightly grey but still so light and blue that it was like looking into pure crystal. They sparkled , they fucking sparkled when Wyatt was happy, and they darkened when he was horny. The look in them when he was annoyed could chill lava, and those icy, beautiful eyes could burn him with the heat he saw reflecting them. Owen’s phone went off again, and his heart leapt to his throat.
He’d never wanted to call someone so much in his life. He really hated talking on the phone, but he missed Wyatt’s teasing drawl and the strange mix of accents that Owen couldn’t really pick out. Sometimes he sounded British, sometimes a little Norwegian, it was fascinating and it never failed to send shivers down Owen’s spine.
Owen held his breath for a moment as the little chat bubble popped up showing that Wyatt was typing. It disappeared but nothing came through, so he bit his lip a little nervously. He probably sounded ridiculous right? Ugh. His phone ringing cut through the air and his heart lurched in his chest. Fuck , he should’ve been expecting that, right? Wyatt had said call, not text, so maybe he’d just decided to call him instead of responding through text. When Owen glanced down and saw Wyatt’s picture on his phone screen he sucked in a deep breath.
“Heey Wolfie,” Wyatt said as soon as he hit the answer button. As soon as the word ‘Wolfie’ slipped past Wyatt’s lips Owen found himself fighting back a shiver, his cock twitching to life. Fuck . “I know it’s like super duper late there, so sorry for the inconvenience.” He sounded genuinely apologetic, despite the teasing tone he was trying to put on, and it made Owen’s heart race.
“I-It’s not inconvenient, I was playing a video game anyway,” Owen said smoothly, trying to think about anything other than Wyatt possibly laying in the middle of a hotel room bed naked. Anything would be better than admitting to the fact that his cock had some weird reaction to his voice every damn time he heard it. “My only class tomorrow is in the afternoon so I can stay up later tonight. Some of my classes start real early in the morning, but not tomorrow’s.” Owen explained.
“Mm is that so?” There was something in the tone of voice he used as he said it that made Owen’s dick harden even more. He sounded as if he knew that Owen was distracting himself with lame and boring conversation so as to kill his boner and not embarrass himself the first time he talked to Wyatt on the phone. “I have today off for traveling purposes,” Wyatt drawled, and Owen heard him shifting around in the bed. “I’m using the morning for some me time, because the last five shows have been wild and the meet and greets– oh god –!” He moaned dramatically.
“U-Uh, that sounds fun–I don’t really think I’ve ever been to a meet and greet for a band before.” Owen said, thinking back. To be honest, the closest he’d ever come to even seeing a concert was when his great-great grandmother had him take her to see some over-popularized Christian band that came to sing at her church. So yeah, he had no idea how a meet and greet would be, but he could only assume one thing: chaos.
“They’re pretty fun, meeting the fans usually is–unless it’s like a one off occasion where someone is like, uncomfortably flirtatious.” Wyatt said, giggling a little bit. “But, you skipped over the important part, Wolfie. Don’t you wanna know what I’m doing for my me time?” Wyatt asked teasingly, his voice dropping a little. Owen sucked in a deep breath, his cock twitching a little bit in interest.
“Yeah, a little ,” Owen said breathlessly. Wyatt giggled and shifted himself around, the sound of the sheets rustling and Wyatt’s breathing were the only real indication he had. “W-What are you doing?” Owen asked.
“I’m thinking about the last time I saw you,” Wyatt said teasingly, and Owen flushed a little, his cock hardening more. “Your dick inside of me, you pleading for me not to make you cum,” Wyatt laughed breathlessly, and Owen’s flush deepened more, his hand reaching down to reposition himself in his pajama pants.
“R-Really?” Owen asked breathlessly, trying to keep from palming himself. The idea of Wyatt thinking about him and getting turned on made his cock pulse between his legs, arousal clinging at his consciousness as he leaned back against his bed and let out a shaky breath.
“Yeah,” Wyatt said teasingly. “I keep thinking about how good you feel inside of me, Wolfie.” Wyatt’s breath was speeding up a little, and it had his mind wandering to the beautiful noises Wyatt had been letting out when he’d been inside of him. They were so beautiful and soft, so intoxicating that they made him want nothing more than to overdose on them.
“C-Can I touch myself?” Owen asked, and Wyatt giggled.
“Yes, Wolfie, touch yourself for me,” Wyatt said, letting out a soft noise that sounded like a whine. Owen bit into his lip, reached his hand into his pants, and palmed himself with a shaky breath. “Fuck, I wish you could be inside of me right now.” Wyatt said, his breathing speeding up more as the rustling sound started back for a moment and then stopped as Wyatt let out a moan.
“Me too,” Owen admitted, biting into his lip as he started stroking himself. “I’m so horny,” He said shyly, squeezing his phone a little. It was so much more embarrassing to admit that when he couldn’t see Wyatt’s reactions. He knew it was a little silly, he’d already slept with him a few times, but he had never done this before. He’d masturbated before, many, many times so he knew how to do that, but talking while he’d done it was… less than just rare.
“Me too,” Wyatt said with a breathless moan. “Are you blushing? I think you are. That’s so cute.” Wyatt said, his voice hitching as he let out a soft moan.
“Maybe a bit,” Owen admitted, biting into his lip as he started moving his hand more, the sound of Wyatt’s unsteady breathing and soft noises were driving him crazy. His cock was hard as a rock, he hadn’t touched himself since Wyatt left because he had been too shy to ask him if he could. “I-I’ve never done this before.” He admitted nervously, and flushed as Wyatt laughed breathlessly. “Am I supposed to tell you what I’m wearing or something?” Wyatt laughed again, playfully, and despite Owen’s face heating up more he found warmth spreading through him at the sound.
“Owen, you’re so cute.” Wyatt said, giggling a bit. “Don’t worry about technicalities like that.” Wyatt said playfully. “Just touch yourself and listen to me, Wolfie,” Wyatt instructed. Owen nodded his head and looked down at his cock in his hand stroked himself slowly. Wyatt let out a breathy moan and Owen tipped his head up towards his ceiling and shut his eyes as he moved his hand in a slow pace that was nearly agonizing. “I want you to picture me on top of you Wolfie, can you do that?”
“Y-Yes,” Owen said softly, choking back a groan as his mind supplied the image of Wyatt straddling his waist, holding him down to the bed while teasing his cock with his hole. He went a little rogue with the picture, but it achieved relieving the embarrassment, replacing it with lust. The slow strokes were agonizing, but with the images his mind was supplying, they felt like heaven.
“Good boy, Wolfie.” Wyatt said, moaning a bit. Owen heard some more shuffling, and then he heard Wyatt cry out softly. “I-I want you so much,” Wyatt’s voice sounded unsteady, desperate, and it made Owen’s blood rush in his veins. Owen let out a little moan and sped up his movements more, trying to silence himself in his pillow. “I wanna hear all your noises, Wolfie, don’t hide them.” It was whiney but still demanding, and it was one order Owen was hard pressed to ignore.
“Your voice…” Owen said breathlessly, it was so easy to fall into the fantasy of Wyatt riding him, his breathless noises swirling in Owen’s head, right in his ear. It was maddening and fantastic, so many different feelings coursing through him–lust, pleasure, happiness, excitement–and he was getting close to the edge of orgasming. The combination of having waited all this time in addition to the sounds echoing through his phone and into his mind had him shuddering a little.
“You like it, baby?” Wyatt asked playfully, and Owen moaned a little and found himself nodding even though Wyatt couldn’t see him. He really, really loved the way Wyatt’s voice sounded when he said the word baby, the teasing tone in his accented voice, the way it made him feel like his dick was going to explode. He was hopelessly addicted to Wyatt, and everything that came along with him. “Are you getting close, Wolfie?” Wyatt asked breathlessly, and Owen could only answer with a moan.
“S-So close,” Owen managed to get out breathlessly. “F-Feel so good–” He broke off with a loud cry as he moved his hand faster, his cock flushed and twitching as he jerked himself off. Precum beaded at the tip of his erection, his fingers ran over it to use it as lubrication.
“It feels so good, you’re on the edge hmm? Want to cum for me, Wolfie?” Wyatt asked, his breathing hitched and shaky as he let out a louder moan, Owen sucked in a deep breath as he pictured Wyatt moving on top of him, teasing him, whispering in his ear how he wanted him to cum inside him. He couldn’t get the idea of his movements speeding up, his eyes darkening, the way his hole clenched around Owen’s cock as he came out of his head. He was so beautiful, and Owen wanted to spend hours on end just touching him, doing anything he wanted him to–hell he even had his own ideas of what he wanted to do.
He wanted to run his lips and tongue and fingers all over his body, bring him over the edge into his pleasure until he was sedated and happy. He wanted to let Wyatt ride him until he was sobbing and crying, watching Wyatt use him for his pleasure until he was finally done with him. He wanted to bite him over and over until he was covered in bites, wanted to mark him as his as much as possible.
“Uh-huh,” Owen hummed out, squeezing his hand around his cock as he imagined Wyatt clenching his hold around his cock. Owen just wanted to be beneath him in the moment. He could hear Wyatt getting closer and closer to his orgasm, his moans getting louder and more frequent as time went on. Owen just wanted to hear him cum first.
“Want you to cum with me, Wolfie,” Wyatt said, arousal coating his words. Owen groaned and nodded his head, speeding up his movements– a lot . “Cum for me, cum inside me, wanna feel you all day long,” His words came out desperate, demanded, and Owen shuddered.
“Fuck,” He choked, his entire body tensing as cum shot out of his cock, painting his hand and lower abdomen. His heart was racing in his chest, his body shaking a little as he sank back against the bed, squeezing his hand around his cock painfully tight as he covered himself in cum. On the other end of the phone, he heard Wyatt moaning and it made Owen’s cock twitch with interest as he started softening slightly, but then Wyatt fell silent save for his shaky breaths. In the wake of his orgasm, Owen found himself quickly wiping himself up with a tissue before he rolled over onto his side.
“Oh Wolfie,” Wyatt sighed after a few seconds, his voice sounding a little dreamy. “You were so good for me. Did you cum for me?” Wyatt asked, and Owen nodded breathlessly before he realized he was on the phone. Cuddling with Wyatt would be nice right now, Owen couldn’t help but think, wishing he could wrap his arms around him and hold him. It was so comfortable and soothing.
“Yeah,” Owen said, managing to make it come out less breathless than he actually was, being cut off by a yawn he did not consent to. Wyatt giggled softly, and it made Owen’s heart speed up. Wyatt and Owen kept talking for a bit, until Owen found himself dozing off while Wyatt rattled off his plans for the day. “I miss you,” Owen murmured in a daze as sleep fully began to take him. Wyatt fell silent for a few minutes, his soft gentle breathing sending Owen off to sleep comfortably.
“ I miss you too, Wolfie ,“ Wyatt said softly.
Owen couldn’t help but smile as he fell off to sleep for the night.
‧˚₊꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒦꒷‧₊˚⊹
Owen was balls deep in his Principles of Engineering textbook, trying to make heads or tails out of it. He was bored as hell and all he wanted to do was take a fucking nap. Instead, he had to study. In order to try to coerce himself into studying, he’d gone to the library on campus, and sat back in one of the farthest corners, surrounded by plants and books. Owen admittedly wasn’t much of a reader, but he would rather be reading a thesaurus than this boring ass text book. He didn’t understand the point of college really, aside from the obvious–the degree you get when you complete it.
He paid a shit ton of money to go to classes, only for him to have to teach it to himself later on his own time. He wasn’t really a traditional learner, he had to have things explained to him, so this shit was absolutely killing him. “OOOWEN!” David’s screech echoed through the library. Owen’s head popped up and caught sight of David running up to the table he was sitting at, his phone in front of his face while the librarian scolded him from the desk that he was supposed to be quiet.
“Sorry!” David called, looking over his shoulder and waving. While he was looking behind him, he barely missed the chair that was in front of him, stumbled a bit before ploughing into a different chair, and then clumsily started apologizing while adjusting his speed just enough to prevent the librarian from beating him with a rolled up newspaper–at least that’s what Owen liked to imagine would happen. In reality, it’d probably just be an hour long lecture from her in her office that smelled oddly like old chili cheese Fritos, dust mites and old, wet paper.
“Be careful dude,” Owen said when David stopped at the edge of his table and bent over, putting his hand on his heart. “Are you okay?” Owen asked worriedly, going to stand up. David nodded his head and held up his finger.
“I just ran all the way here from my apartment because…” David paused midway through his sentence to suck in a deep breath and sit down. “Fuck, I can’t breathe its so fuckin’ hot, d’ya have your inhaler on you?” Owen raised an eyebrow and reached down into his bag and pulled out his inhaler, tossing it to David. David caught it and quickly took a couple puffs off of it before he rested his head down on the table and gasped in a breath.
David was an asthmatic, and the temperature outside affected how well he could run. He was super fast, and he was slimmer and lither than most of his friends, but when he got too hot he often had asthma attacks. Owen got sick once and was prescribed an inhaler because he had bronchitis, but he’d never used it because he didn’t really feel like he needed it when he was sick. He kept it just in case, and had started carrying the inhaler around after he met David because David was super forgetful. It had refills on it, so he kept refilling it whenever it ran out from David using it.
He had called his aunt when those ran out and explained the situation to her, and she agreed to write him a prescription for them whenever he ran out. She did warn him that there was a limit on her understanding–and that was she’d never write him any prescriptions for anything he could get high off of. He didn’t want her to, so it was fine.
“Dude why are ya running here anyway?” Owen asked after a moment, and David’s head popped up like a dog who’s name had just been called.
“Dude, dude, dude, you remember when you like, made out with that guy in the hoodie at the park and then said you had a date with him?” David asked quickly, and Owen nodded, raising an eyebrow. “Well I was scrolling through Instagram and my little sister posted this picture of him!” David said, opening up his phone and pulling up a screen shot. It was a cute picture, Owen thought, nodding his head.
He had a pair of nerdy glasses on with a thick black rim, his tongue sticking out, and a cup of iced coffee in his hand. “That’s… cool?” Owen asked, raising an eyebrow.
“No, no that’s not the cool part. Dude! So I talked to her cuz I was like there’s no way in hell this is just a co-inky-dink, and he’s fucking famous dude!” David said, changing tabs over to YouTube and pulling up one of Wyatt’s bands videos. “You went on a date with a famous person!” David screeched excitedly, and Owen jumped, putting his hand over David’s mouth quickly.
“Shhh! Don’t just scream that out loud in the middle of a fucking public place!” Owen scolded him, and David sighed, rolling his eyes a little. Owen pulled his hand away from David’s mouth and leaned back in his chair.
“You already knew?!” David asked, and Owen nodded his head. “How are you not screaming this from the tops of the sky-scrapers?” Owen shrugged.
“We aren’t really dating, it’s just fun.” Owen said, raising his eyebrow. His words felt off despite the fact that it was technically true. “There’s no reason to scream it from the roof-tops. Please be quiet,” Owen pleaded.
“Fine, fine! I’m not going to tell anyone. But dude where the hell did ya even meet him?!” David exclaimed causing Owen to bite his lip.
“The frat party you dumped your girlfriend after.” Owen answered, and David raised an eyebrow, confusion crossing over his face. Owen could practically hear the gears in David’s head turning as he tried to recall which one he was talking about–David had been going to weekly frat parties for years, the dude probably couldn’t remember the specific party he was talking about. “The one where you were supposed to be checking ID’s and you ran off to plough your girlfriend in John’s room.” He clarified. Realization crossed David’s face.
“Oh! I remember now!” David said after a moment. “His band just went on tour, right?” David asked, and Owen shook his head before changing his mind and nodding. It’d been about three weeks, so no, not exactly ‘just’ considering how long the tour actually was. It was short, as Wyatt had said, so it wasn’t just beginning.
“Like three weeks ago,” Owen specified, and David nodded his head, pulling up the ticket master page.
“We should go to the last show! I actually really like their music!” David said animatedly.
“They’re in Europe.” Owen deadpanned and David bit his lip, nodding.
“Well, I have this friend who has a jet.” David said hesitantly, a shy tone coming into his voice. “He’s–He’s cool. Anyway, he’ll let me use it!” Owen raised an eyebrow at David who giggled nervously and bit his lip again, a flush spreading down his cheeks. “H-He’s just a f-friend don’t look so s-suspicious!” David stammered, so Owen raised his hands in defeat. He wouldn’t push too much, David seemed uncomfortable under the attention he’d already given to his mysterious friend with a jet.
“I don’t know, wouldn’t it be weird as hell to show up at one of his concerts?” Owen asked, and David shook his head.
“It’s a concert, people pay to look at them!” David said, crossing his arms. “You’re just jamming to some music, right?”
“I’ll ask Wyatt how he feels about it first.” Owen said. David nodded and sighed deeply.
“Just hurry cuz the tickets’ll run out soon.” David said excitedly, and Owen was honestly a little surprised that there were any left still. “Ya know what, I’ll just buy them now! I fell in love with the music I can’t not go if I have the chance. I’m buying two so you can definitely go with me if you decide to. Okay, Owen?” Owen nodded his head. He could work with that.
Six
O W E N
‧˚₊꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒦꒷‧₊˚⊹
Owen found himself staring at his phone about a week later, nervously biting into his lip as he tried to decide if he’d sound weird as fuck asking Wyatt if he could come to one of his concerts. He was embarrassed–is it clingy to go? He didn’t want it to come across the wrong way, and he was afraid of being told he was weird. Jesus, he was an adult, he’d never put this much thought into something before in his life. He hadn’t ever felt so uncertain of himself before. He never thought he’d have to ask something like this because Owen didn’t really go to concerts, and he hadn’t ever kind-of-dated someone in a band before.
Really, David did kind of have a point–anyone can go to a concert, and it shouldn’t be such a big deal to him. David had been urging him and encouraging him a lot to ask Wyatt, but Owen was still nervous. So fucking nervous.
What if Wyatt thought he was a massive creep? Was it creepy?
Wyatt talked to him every moment he could, they’d talked on the phone a few times which had honestly ended up with him covered in his own jizz, and he’d fallen asleep on the phone talking to him every time. It always left him with a little extra pep in his step when he woke up in the morning after whisper-talking on the phone with Wyatt until he fell asleep. He liked the way that Wyatt made him feel. Owen sighed deeply and bit his lip. He just had to do it.
Owen sighed and put his phone down. He would now go and shower so that he didn’t have to worry obsessively about the outcome of the message. Ignoring it would be easier if he did something to keep his mind off of how nervous he was. He grabbed his pajamas and his body wash and walked out of his room, to the bathroom, knocking on the door and waiting for a minute before he pushed it open and walked in. He flipped on the light and quickly shut the door behind him and locked it. He set his clothes down on the counter, started the shower, and took his time brushing his teeth.
Once he was finished with his teeth, he stripped and got into the shower. He was so fucking nervous. Okay Owen, it’s fine, it’s just an innocent question, what’s the worst that can happen ? He mentally sighed as he started picturing the worst possible scenarios for a brief second before he shook his head, grabbed his body wash, and started washing himself. Instead of thinking about Wyatt, he’d just think about something else. Hmmm… What though? Maybe he could like, contemplate Undertale’s story or something.
Whoever designed that game had to have been on drugs, there was no other explanation for the trippy final battle with Flowey. Mother-fucker straight up turned into a whole ass acid trip at the end. Sans was weirdly hilarious–as was his brother, Papyrus. It was kind of funny to Owen that both of them were named after fonts, also.
He sighed. That’s really all he could think about for Undertale for the moment. Uh… Five Nights at Freddy’s… Nope, he didn’t really feel like thinking about a horror game. Uhhh… The Last of Us? No, too apocalyptical. The last thing he wanted to do is have an existential crisis. He had no idea what to think about. But thinking about not thinking about Wyatt was somewhat distracting in it’s own way. Once he finished washing himself, he washed his hair quickly, got out of the shower, and turned it off. He grabbed his towel and moved a little slower as he started drying himself. He was stalling, avoiding going back to his room, he knew it, but he didn’t want to admit it to himself.
Owen sighed once he finished drying himself off and put on his pajamas. He gathered up all of his stuff and slowly shuffled his way out of the bathroom to his bedroom, tossing his dirty clothes into his hamper. He then turned on his television and went to lay down on his bed, grabbing his controller and his cell phone. He saw the notification ’ 4 new messages from Wyatt’ and his heart nearly stopped. He quickly opened his phone and clicked on the notification, his life somewhat flashing before his eyes as he waited on it to load.
To say his heart decided to speed up in response to Wyatt’s messages would be an understatement. He could’ve melted from the immediate surge of relief that washed through him. Quickly followed by excitement at the offer of actually getting to be close to him again. Owen had been thinking about him so much since he left, and he really wanted to see him again. The idea of being completely alone with him was also exciting… he didn’t want to assume that he meant it for sex, but he couldn’t help but wonder if he was thinking about it too.
He bit into his lip and took a moment to contemplate how to respond before he started typing it out, rereading it before he sent it.
The entire time that he talked to Wyatt, his heart was beating rapidly in his chest. He couldn’t help but think Wyatt was the cutest person he’d ever seen in his life. Every time he called him Wolfie it sent lust rushing through him in waves, and the promise of meeting up after the show was more exciting than anything. He loved to spend time with Wyatt, their personalities seemed to mesh so well and he never really felt anxious around him.
Owen couldn’t help but feel elated as he grabbed the controller for his gaming system and opened up Halo 2, loaded up his previous game, and got lost in the game for a few hours. It was easy to do when he had nothing better or more pressing to do. After a few hours had passed, he paused the game to check the time. He was supposed to be up for class in a few hours, so he figured he’d just game for another hour before he went to sleep. He’d already gone through all of the effort to grab the controller, turn the system on, load up a game, and not to mention started playing already– okay , he was making up excuses to stay up late and game. Wyatt’s text tone went off again, so Owen picked up his phone and unlocked it before he read over the message.
Owen smiled a little and flushed brightly. Caught, he sighed. Wyatt had caught him doing exactly what he was doing about five times already. If there was two things in the world Owen was good at, it was procrastinating when he had something important to do, and rationalizing unhealthy actions that negatively impacted him. Owen smiled a little as he turned off his game and went over to Netflix before he typed up a message.
Not long after that, Owen went to sleep with a smile on his face.
‧˚₊꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒦꒷‧₊˚⊹
Owen got everything settled with Wyatt and David for the concert the next afternoon. He was glad that he knew what was going to happen–David was going to pick him up in his new car and take him to the airport. Owen already had a passport because of his father, so that was taken care of. It was the final show of Wyatt’s tour, and after some confusion Owen had added Wyatt and David into a group chat so that they could set everything up while he just kind of agreed. It was fine with him for them to decide everything, because he didn’t really know what was going on. David had been to concerts before, and Wyatt was obviously familiar with them because of his job.
The pair of them were both much better at planning out of state trips than him because within fifteen minutes of putting the two together they’d already sorted out the hotel reservations–Wyatt was covering the payment for the room that they were going to be sharing, and David had agreed to get a room at the same hotel as Wyatt, so Wyatt went ahead and set everything up for them early. That way they wouldn’t end up without a room. Wyatt also put their names on the VIP/backstage pass list, with their ticket numbers so they’d be given their backstage passes when they went through the line.
Owen was a little excited about it, honestly. Seeing Wyatt had suddenly became so much realer, boosting his excitement. It almost felt like a dream or something, the way his excitement coursed through him. Wyatt was excited to seem him. He’d said so, and he was paying for him to stay in the same hotel as him. Owen had the suspicion that he was going to spend most of his time locked in Wyatt’s room with him–call it intuition, or maybe it was just picking up context clues– but it didn’t matter really.
It was exciting that he was going to be seeing him in a couple weeks. All he really wanted to do was spend some time with him. It’d been a while, and he was anxious to see him. He was so ready. Touching himself was fine, great even with Wyatt’s help, but Wyatt touching him was much better. Even if they didn’t have sex he still wanted to see him–but he couldn’t justify the desire to want more than that because he still didn’t really know where they stood. He needed to figure out what the actual fuck he was feeling for Wyatt. But how?
All he really knew was that when Wyatt talked to him, he felt happy. When Wyatt touched him, he couldn’t think clearly. When Wyatt kissed him he short circuited, entirely. A single look from Wyatt could make him melt. Wyatt was so pretty his cock practically jumped to attention whenever he saw him. His desire to see him, to talk to him, and to touch him constantly ate at Owen’s mind–it wasn’t unpleasant, it just wasn’t his usual reaction. One night stands were his typical thing, just because he had the emotional pallet of an ant. He didn’t know what he was doing, and it was stressful. He wanted to understand what he was feeling but he just didn’t know how.
He definitely felt lust, but that felt too… single minded for how he was feeling. He was definitely attracted to Wyatt, and found him hilarious and entertaining. His time spent with Wyatt felt infinitely more valuable than the time Owen spent playing video games, and truthfully more valuable than hanging out with his friends. He could probably go a month or two without talking to John or Vince–just because he did so every summer when they were busy with their families and shit back home. The differences were immediately prevalent–but it still seemed relevant because even though he wasn’t sleeping with them he didn’t actively miss them when they were gone. He’d have times were he was like ‘oh I wish I could shoot some hoops with John’ obviously, but it didn’t keep him awake at night. It could all just be chocked up to him having slept with Wyatt, but he didn’t really feel that was the case. At least not entirely.
He’d had sex with people and still maintained friendships without any sort of awkwardness or reservations. So why the hell was he freaking out? Why was he feeling so strongly about someone when he wasn’t even sure what they were? He wasn’t… in love with him, not yet… Right? He couldn’t be. So what was it then?
Was he just crushing on him super noticeably? He had no fucking clue. Oh my fucking god my head hurts he mentally groaned as he rolled over and buried his face in his pillow. Emotions were fucking stupid, and he didn’t know where to begin trying to sort his feelings out fully. He was going to drive himself crazy. Yet, somehow, it wasn’t so bad.
He sighed deeply. It felt hopeless trying to navigate his feelings alone, and he didn’t know who to turn to about the feelings he was feeling. He couldn’t talk to Wyatt about them because they were literally about him and that would be super awkward. He knew it was the easiest way to find out from Wyatt what he was feeling but Owen was too embarrassed. Facing Wyatt with feelings he didn’t even understand himself sounded reckless and pointless. But still. Who could he turn to? John was not the person to talk to about emotions, Vince was thee type of person to say something like, ‘oh, just don’t worry about it til it matters’ whenever someone asks him questions about stuff like this, and David–well, David had relationship issues, obviously. He wasn’t someone to talk to about emotions either.
Or… was he? It seemed rather ill-advised, but he was the only one he could think to rely on for this. He was the obvious choice because he already knew who the feelings were about, he’d been sworn to secrecy already, and Owen trusted him to keep his lips zipped. So far he’d not mentioned anything to anyone, not even their friends, so Owen was counting on him to keep that silence.
Owen pulled himself up off of his bed after checking the time and pulled on a jacket, sighing deeply as he walked out of his room. He needed to talk to David, he was going to drive himself batshit crazy if he didn’t do something. He just needed to talk to someone to get these mixed up feelings out of his head and make sense of everything. He knew that if he could just try to vocalize it to someone, it might help. His first choice was… well… he didn’t really have a first choice. Or a second choice. Or– any choices, in this scenario.
He knew everyone would want to know who he was interested in, given he’d shown no interest in ‘dating’ up until recently, and John, Vince, Tucker, and David had all seen him making out with Wyatt–if David pieced it together then John, Vince and Tucker were probably going to piece things together eventually. Owen sighed deeply and walked out of the apartment, locking the door behind him.
‧˚₊꒷꒦
︶
꒷꒦
︶
꒦꒷‧₊˚⊹
When Owen got to David’s apartment, he knocked on the door and waited patiently as he looked around the hallway. David’s next door neighbor made awkward eye contact with him when he was trying to open his door, and it made Owen shift a little and knock on the door again–more because he was anxious the guy would call the cops or something since he was loitering outside of an apartment. After a few seconds, David’s door popped open and he stuck his head out, looking up at him.
“O-Oh, Owen, I wasn’t expecting you.” David said, his face flushing a bit. “What are you doing here?” David asked causing to Owen raise an eyebrow.
“I needed to talk to you,” Owen said. David’s eyes widened for a moment and he bit his lip, hesitancy written across his face “Are you busy or something?” Owen asked, and David quickly shook his head.
“I-I’m not busy per se…” David said, being cut off by some guy calling out ‘Viddy’ behind the door. David ignored the voice, and pinned Owen with a look that made him really confused. David wasn’t a secretive guy, so his behavior was suspicious as hell. “I just… was entertaining someone…” David trailed off, looking away from him. “Uh, one sec! Just hold on, we’ll… go for a walk… hahahaha…” The laugh at the end was more spoken than it was an actual laugh and it made Owen a little nervous.
“Uh, dude you’re acting so out of character right now, if you’re trying to act not suspicious, it’s not working at all.” Owen said, and David laughed nervously, scratching the back of his head. “If you’re being held hostage blink twice,” Owen said in a soft voice and David blinked a couple of times, surprise coating his expression. “I’ll call–”
“NO! It’s not that! I swear!” David said hurriedly, his hands raising off of the door to hold them up in surrender. The door, having been forgotten, slid open before David could stop it and Owen caught sight of a guy, probably ten years older than him or more reclining on David’s couch. He looked at him and made eye contact. Suddenly things made a lot more sense. Or… kind of made a lot more sense.
“Hey Owen, fancy seeing you outside of the club.” Eithan said, waving his hand a bit as he looked over at Owen. David’s mouth dropped open for a moment, his eyes widening a bit as he looked over at Owen too. “I didn’t know you were friends with Viddy.” Eithan said conversationally.
“I’m sorry– Viddy ?” Owen said bewildered, looking over at David. “I’m confused on so many different levels here. How do you know one of my friends?” Owen said, crossing his arms over his chest. Eithan was one of the masters at the club he regularly frequented. They’d done a single scene together–wax play with no penetration because Owen didn’t bottom and Eithan didn’t either, but had also had a hand in training him as a submissive so Owen held a level of respect for the guy. The job of training him was split between a dominant and a submissive–but Eithan had been the master who’d trained him. Seeing him with one of his friends outside of the club, when absolutely no one knew about him being in the club, was still sketchy.
“I met Eithan when I was serving drinks at a business party,” David supplied, nervously biting into his lip. “How do you know Eithan?” David asked skeptically. He seemed to kind of already know, though.
“I-I uhh…” Owen stammered nervously, looking down at the floor. “C-Can I just come in? I really don’t wanna talk about this out in the hallway.” Owen asked, peeking around the still empty hallway anxiously. David huffed and motioned for him to come inside. He did so quickly, and sat down uncomfortably in one of the armchairs.
“Uh, yea, one of you better start explaining how you know each other, or I’m gonna pop both of you in the back of the head.” David said, and Owen held his hands up innocently.
“I just know know him from a club that I frequent.” Owen said easily, frowning a bit. “I just didn’t expect to see him here, is all. I wasn’t expecting you to… know anyone from the club that I go to.” Owen said. David looked over him skeptically for a moment before he nodded his head and then realization flashed in his eyes.
“You didn’t sleep with him did you?” David demanded, crossing his arms and scowling at Eithan. Eithan shook his head and rolled his eyes. “I have never been more relieved to see someone look at me like I’ve lost my mind.” David said with a sigh, sitting down on his couch beside Eithan.
“I’m a top.” Owen deadpanned and David put his hand up to his chin, looking at him curiously.
“Oh! Okay then.” David said dismissively, waving his hand. “Why did you come all the way here though? You aren’t usually the type to visit people.” Owen scratched the back of his head for a minute and hesitated.
“I’ll go get food.” Eithan offered helpfully, standing up before he patted David on the head. “I’ll be back soon.” David nodded and flushed.
“I’ll be fine jeez,” David said, flushing harder as he pushed at Eithan’s hand. “Don’t you treat me like a pet. Pfff…” Owen raised his eyebrows as Eithan chuckled a little and rolled his eyes. “What are you laughin’ at? I’ll put your ass on your fucking knees,” David said, clearly trying to look tough, Owen could tell, but he didn’t seem to intimidate Eithan at all.
“You. You’re hilarious. I doubt you’ll ever succeed at that, short stuff. But you’re welcome to keep trying if you please. See ya soon, Viddy.” Eithan said in a teasing tone, waving at Owen as he strode past him, grabbing his keys before he stepped out into the hallway and shut the door behind him. Owen sighed and looked at David nervously. He knew what came next.
“Spill your guts,” David said, and Owen sighed. He really should’ve thought through before he showed up here. Well, it’s too late now, David’s already waiting and Eithan left and– fuck, Owen just needed to get it off his chest.
“I think I’m falling in love with Wyatt,” Owen blurted out, his eyes widening in time with David’s. David’s face softened a bit and he awkwardly scratched the back of his head as he looked down at the floor for a moment, before looking back up at him. “I don’t know what to do, it’s driving me insane! I just…” Owen continued before trailing off.
“Okay–start from be beginning. Not like the beginning of time, just the beginning of your problem.” David said, and Owen nodded his head. He just had to do it–no more putting it off. It was fine, everything was fine. He took a moment to silently give himself a pep-talk, then he opened his mouth and everything just came rushing out before he could even think to stop it.
‧˚₊꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒦꒷‧₊˚⊹
After talking to David, Owen honestly felt a lot better. He was more excited to see Wyatt than ever before because he didn’t have to sit and think about how he was feeling. He already knew to some degree. He wouldn’t say he’d had an epiphany or anything, David wasn’t that good at advice, but he felt less burdened after talking about it. Nothing was wholly certain, Wyatt seemed to like him, but that could just be his personality… however, Owen was feeling better about it after something David had said.
He put it like this: It didn’t matter at the moment what he felt because he hadn’t included Wyatt into the conversation. He had to get Wyatt’s input before he made any decisions on what to do. That made sense, that didn’t mean it was going to be easy, but at least it made since. It would feel a little uncomfortable to talk about his feelings, just as it had been a bit uncomfortable with David, but it wouldn’t be the end of the world. In the mean time, he was going to enjoy talking to Wyatt and spend as much time as possible with him.
He was going to talk to him about what he was feeling once he and Wyatt were both home and everything had settled down. He was committed to that decision and it worked well enough with what he currently knew. If he said something too soon and it made things awkward with Wyatt, it’d ruin David’s trip and that wouldn’t be fair to David. He also wanted to go and enjoy himself. If nothing else, he could have a positive memory of his first concert and a really nice memory of fooling around with Wyatt after his show.
Whatever came out of it, he wouldn’t be angry or upset–it was fine with him. Owen didn’t want Wyatt to be with him because he
wanted him to, he wanted Wyatt to be with him because he wanted to. Owen’s phone went off–Wyatt’s text tone echoed through the gym room he was lifting weights in, and Owen almost dropped the dumbbell in his haste to put it down. Owen lifted up off the bench a little, pulled his phone out of his pocket, and unlocked it before he looked over the message.
Owen flushed brightly, his cock twitching to life in his pants as images of Wyatt riding him in the middle of nowhere flashed through his head. Sex under the stars definitely sounded nice. Wyatt under the moonlight would be a sight to behold. His pale skin and his light ashy blonde hair would shine under moonlight nicely. Owen really, really liked that idea. He also grew up in the south, and had nothing but fond memories of camping trips he had went on.
In fact his twenty-first birthday party had been him and a bunch of his friends going out to the middle of butt-fuck nowhere with a tent, food, roughly four ounces of weed, and a lot of alcohol. They were out there for a week, chilled, stayed high, and just hung out. They went hiking at one point, and laid out on the edge of a cliff to look up at the sky–overall it was a damn nice birthday. It was amazing, and doing something like that with Wyatt sounded even more fun than his birthday had been.
Owen put his phone back into his pocket and started lifting again, a pleased smile on his face. Wyatt was thinking about him from seeing ad’s now? It made him feel a little warm. He just couldn’t help but be excited because it felt like even if he didn’t get the result he hoped for, it’d at least put an end to him wanting more than he could have. He couldn’t wait for the concert to come.
Seven
O W E N
‧˚₊꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒦꒷‧₊˚⊹
The next couple weeks passed by pretty typically. Nothing out of the ordinary happened, Owen just spent his time pretty frivolously because he found himself with a lot of extra time. He’d stopped going to frat parties, and only went to the club when a scene was being shown he wanted to watch. He really wasn’t missing it much–Wyatt kept him pretty busy at night, and he would rather spend his night talking to Wyatt than party anyway. It was easy to prefer that, when Wyatt was giving him his attention. And… well, really nice orgasms.
Wyatt had even started skyping him when he had free time, and that was a lot of fun because he was just… so fucking pretty. Whenever Owen saw him, he seriously felt like he couldn’t look away. He was captivating, everything about him pulled Owen in as if he were able to manipulate gravity. He had this aura around him that pulled like a magnet to the people near. Owen had witnessed it when they were at the frat party–he’d stepped away for a few minutes and when he’d returned, Wyatt was surrounded by people. Girls, guys, there was like fourteen people surrounding him. Owen couldn’t even tell if they were flirting–it just seemed to him like everyone loved talking to him.
With a voice that seemed to capture the attention of everyone who could hear it, and his angelic beauty that left Owen– and many others mesmerized, Owen could hardly blame them. He was unwaveringly confident and he carried himself in a way that demanded respect from people. It was… well, it was arousing.
Owen could tell Wyatt’s intentions based on what he called him though. Wyatt was incredibly careful–even the pictures he sent to tease him were carefully taken so as not to expose… erm… anything explicit. He didn’t call him on Skype when he had the intention of turning him on. Owen could pretty much figure out why without thinking too hard about it. He knew that celebrities getting hacked and having their nudes leaked was a huge problem and he figured the reason Wyatt had never skyped him while doing it was close to the same reason. People can be scummy, even if it wasn’t obvious. Owen completely understood–plus, Wyatt’s voice was just… so nice. Owen loved the way his accent made words sound, and he couldn’t be sure why. It was subtle yet obvious at the same time, Owen wasn’t exactly sure how that worked, but it really did for him.
Oh fuck Wyatt’s voice alone was enough to have his cock hardening in his pants. He loved how Wyatt could just moan and his cock popped up like ‘did you call me?’ He found himself absolutely melting whenever Wyatt whispered dirty things in his ear while touching himself. Hearing how much Wyatt wanted him made his mind float away. Wyatt was on tour, he was famous, he could definitely get laid very easily, but he still chose to masturbate on the phone with him. It added fuel to the fire, knowing Wyatt wanted him even when he could have someone else.
But… I’ll behave as well … seemed even more implicative now that he felt like he understood Wyatt’s intentions behind it fully. It really seemed like the implication was that he wasn’t supposed to sleep with anyone else and the reward for that was Wyatt doing the same. It wasn’t commitment, by any means, but it did provide incentive. While he couldn’t know for sure Wyatt wasn’t sleeping with other people, it seemed unlikely given that he talked to him a lot . He texted him between shows and meet and greets, before he had interviews and when he was eating. Then after his interviews he always texted him again to let him know it was over and that he was heading back to his hotel.
Thirty minutes later, Wyatt would call him either on skype or on his phone, and depending on where he called Owen would know what to expect. If he called on Skype, it would consist of them talking to each other or just kind of ‘co-existing’ on call while doing their own things and sharing light conversation in the interim. Wyatt had fallen asleep on Skype a time or two and it was always adorable.
He always had this aura around him that made him seem almost like he was above the need for sleep, which Owen knew was ridiculous, everyone has to sleep. He just… was ethereal, beautiful, god-like even with his slight stature, fearless and so confident in himself and his value. But when he was asleep? He looked like a little sleeping angel. His face was beautiful and soft, his delicate eyelids drawn over his icy blue eyes, docile as a sleeping baby. His breathing slow and measured, light blond eyelashes fanning against his cheeks as he slept peacefully beside the phone he’d have propped up against a pillow near him. It was so cute and Owen absolutely melted. Honestly, whenever he managed to catch sight of him he wanted to curl up behind him and go to sleep himself.
Owen’s phone ringing caught his attention and he immediately looked down at it, hoping that it was Wyatt, but it was David. Owen answered the phone and the immediate scream he heard echoed in his ear and made him flinch a little.
“OWEN OWEN OWEN OWEN–” At the end, it started to just sound like he was saying ‘own’ over and over. Owen blinked a couple times and tried to process what David was so excited about. Before he got a chance to ask, David started elaborating. “You know that hoodie–the one you always, always, always wear?” David asked, and Owen nodded. He’d left it at Wyatt’s apartment when he spent the night with him the last time.
“Yeah, what about it?” Owen asked, and David made a noise that Owen could only call ‘intense fanboying noises’ and he didn’t really know what to do about it.
“I am like, nine-hundred and ninety-nine percent sure that Wyatt is wearing it in this interview that I’m watching. Omg, omg, omg!–” David was obviously beginning to lose his mind and descent into madness. He’d never heard David utter ‘omg’ ever , so Owen was speechless–for multiple reasons. “Here, check to make sure! He’s so pretty oh my holy fuck he looks–”
“U-Uh, go ahead and–” Owen didn’t have a chance to finish his sentence because his phone loudly dinged in his ear. He pulled his phone away from his face and looked over the screenshot David had sent him, to his surprise he was more than ninety-nine percent certain it was his hoodie. The only defining feature of it was the tale tell paint splotch on the arm of it from when he’d painted his grandmothers guest bedroom light blue. It was his. It sent excitement flooding through him, even if it was something so silly. “Yea, that’s my–” David cut him off with a screech.
“You should totally tell him you like him cause if he’s willing to wear that ugly-ass sweatshirt on camera, in front of like, four and a half million people he has to like you.” David said, and Owen scowled.
“I like my hoodie–” Owen protested and David laughed. “Hey, why are you watching an interview with him anyway?” Owen asked. David huffed a little in response.
“Dude, I just paid a shit ton of money for tickets to his show! You bet your ass I’ve been watching his videos and interviews. The band is amazing ,” David said, and Owen nodded his head. It was really good music, catchy and upbeat but also deep and reflective. “But hey, I have… uh… a friend on their way over, so I’m going to go. I will talk to you later!” David said. Owen caught himself nodding his head and laughed a little.
“Sure,” Owen replied. David laughed before saying goodbye and hanging up. Owen pulled back up the picture David had sent him and looked over it, unable to keep the smile off of his face. It would’ve been impossible for him to have ‘accidentally’ brought Owen’s jacket with him–and even if he had of accidently grabbed it, he probably wouldn’t have worn it out anywhere. Owen couldn’t really fathom why Wyatt would wear his ratty old hoodie he’d had since his junior year of high school, but it made him feel some type of way. Warm and happy, mainly.
‧˚₊꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒦꒷‧₊˚⊹
Owen was packing for his trip to the UK for their flight that was taking off in the morning and he was stressed. Stressed as hell. He had no idea what he should bring. He had never been out of the state he was born in before moving to New York, let alone the country, and he didn’t know what could or couldn’t go through customs–and because they were taking a jet, he didn’t know if he even had to go through customs! Or was customs something else? He could feel himself falling into panic mode.
He felt like a caught fish, flopping around while slowly dying–only his dying was not from lack of air, it was from being way too anxious to exist. His entire existence was one existential crisis away from collapsing into a black hole from minor inconveniences. Not only did he not know what to pack, he couldn’t figure out what to wear. What do you even do to prepare for a trip out of the country? He had no idea, and was too embarrassed to call David and ask, because it seemed like something that he should already know. It wasn’t rocket science, he was packing an overnight bag. Well, technically for two nights. Wyatt had sorted out the arrangements for the hotel for two nights, David had bought him a ticket and even managed to supply a jet. All Owen had to do was pack one little suitcase and he was floundering around like a fish out of water.
What the hell was the matter with him? Nothing was this complicated for everyone around him. It was such a fucking simple task and here he was, overwhelmed trying to figure it out. He was an adult, why couldn’t he just figure this out? His biggest problem was that he didn’t know what to bring. He obviously needed clothes and bathroom things, but what kind of clothes?
Was he supposed to bring sweaters and long pants or shorts and tee shirts? Did he need a camera? Could he bring his own soap with him? He really didn’t know what he was doing. His phone went off, Wyatt’s text tone chiming out and cutting through the tension in his body. Wyatt . He quickly pulled out his phone and unlocked it, reading over the message quickly.
Owen felt his heart speed up as he sat down on the edge of the bed and bit into his lip. He really liked the idea of seeing Wyatt early, but he was so anxious he didn’t know how to process it. He really wanted to see him sooner rather than later, but he didn’t have the brain capacity to get super excited with the amount of nerves running through him–he was already confused as hell. He just–ugh. He didn’t know.
He couldn’t leave him hanging though, he had to respond somehow or it’d send the wrong message. He was only nervous because he wanted it to go well. It was the first time they’d see each other since their last meet up, and it felt really important for things to go well. He just couldn’t help but feel nervous about it. He was wholly out of his element and it was… not an easy adjustment despite his excitement. Owen bit his lip again and tried to think of how he’d respond if he were not freaking out, because the last thing he wanted was to make Wyatt think he wasn’t excited because he definitely was.
Oh my god how many minutes have passed? He freaked out for a moment before glancing at the clock on his phone. Oh, only two. Jeez, his mind was racing. He needed to chill. He bit his lip and quickly typed a reply.
Owen sat his phone down and started digging through his drawers for clothes. He was so worried about bringing the wrong things with him. He didn’t know how to dress for a concert. Surely it was hot in a concert hall, right? Or was it not in a concert hall? Where did concerts even go down?! Before he could start freaking out again, Wyatt’s ringtone cut through his room again, Owen reached over and grabbed his phone, quickly answering it.
“Hello?” Owen asked, trying to steady his voice.
“Wolfie, is there something wrong?” Wyatt asked, and Owen sucked in a deep breath. Had he been that obvious?
“I’m okay,” Owen quickly replied. Wyatt made a noise, the sound of water splashing in the background caught Owen’s attention. “Are you in the bathtub?” Wyatt hummed a yes, and then clicked his tongue once.
“I’m taking a nice rose bath, I have some wine and I’m just spending some time tonight resting,” Wyatt said, letting out a pleased sigh. “But, seriously, you don’t sound alright. Are you going to tell me what’s bothering you?” Wyatt asked, and Owen huffed.
“Well, I’m trying to pack. But… I’ve never packed to go on a trip like this before, I have no idea what to bring.” Owen said softly, embarrassment flooding through him. There was a clicking sound–the sound of a lighter, Owen thought, and then Wyatt let out a deep breath.
“First things first, you need to get your passport and put that in your bag. I suggest putting your whole wallet in there too, you’ll need your ID, your health insurance card, a list of your allergies if you have any, and an emergency contact number.” Wyatt said. Owen nodded and stood up, going to gather up everything that Wyatt told him to quickly. Owen didn’t have any allergies, and he guessed he’d just use his dad as an emergency contact. “Your cell-phone and charger, headphones for the plane. Your keys, any medications you take.” Wyatt continued. Owen would have to pack his phone and charger in the morning, but he could do without his keys and he didn’t take any medication.
Well, he was supposed to take Anti-Depressants, but they made him feel like a zombie. It was unpleasant and he didn’t like it. Anti-Anxiety meds made him feel… he didn’t even know how to describe that. He hadn’t been taking them for a while, despite knowing he probably should. He knew they might help, but… well, he had no legitimate complaints other than the weird feeling they caused.
“Okay, I think I got everything you told me to. Passport, wallet with my ID and health insurance card,” Owen said and paused. “I don’t want to pack my phone and charger now, though.”
“Silly Wolfie, you can’t pack the phone if you’re talking to me,” Wyatt said playfully. Owen flushed and nodded his head even though he couldn’t see him. “Deodorant, but don’t worry about body-wash, shampoo, conditioner and all of that, it’s a huge pain to carry them through customs and you’re only going to be gone two nights. It won’t be worth the hassle.” Wyatt said, pausing for a moment and humming. “The jet you are on should have a first aid kit, but if you have concerns you can bring extra stuff like that along just in case.” Owen shook his head and hummed out a nah. He rarely ever got hurt, or sick, so he was going to just take the L on that one. He’d have to go to the store to put one together anyway.
“I think I’m good on that front.” Owen said and Wyatt giggled.
“The venue is in Glasgow. It’ll be between the mid forties to mid fifties in the day time, and low forties to upper thirties at night. You’ll want to bring clothes suitable for rain,” Wyatt said calmly, and Owen heard the water splashing around in the tub as he shifted down a little. “You want to have an umbrella if you can, and you’ll probably need to bring a jacket.” Wyatt said, and Owen nodded his head again.
“Long sleeves, pants, and a jacket. Oh, and an umbrella.” Owen recited.
“Any electronics you use daily. I always bring my switch so I can play it when I get bored, too.” Wyatt said, pausing for a moment, “Hmm, that really should be it.” Wyatt hummed for another moment in thought. “Oh, I know it’s a little last minute but can you do me a huge favor? I really want some fucking jolly ranchers and gushers but they’re only available in the United States.” Wyatt groaned. “Can you just like, grab them from the convenience store? I’m not super picky about sweets.”
“I’ll pick some up in the morning before David gets here.” Owen promised, and Wyatt giggled.
“You’re the best, seriously.” Wyatt said, letting out a sigh. “I was thinking that we could like, order room service or something.” Owen heard him let out another exhale.
“That sounds really fun,” Owen said as he put the phone on speaker and started to pack his clothes. As he packed, he and Wyatt talked about this and that, and nothing in particular. Owen honestly felt a lot better, Wyatt’s voice always put him at ease in an odd sort of way, despite the fact that it also turned him on. Wyatt had a distinct voice, one Owen was sure he’d be able to pick out anywhere. The way he dropped his h’s and the tiny little pauses where t’s should be sounded so cute with Wyatt’s soft and angelic voice. It was relaxing to hear him talk, Owen even studied better when Wyatt called him during a study session.
“Then it’s a plan,” Wyatt said with a giggle. He paused for a moment, sucking in a deep breath through his nose. “Oh no, no, no, no,” He managed before he let out the tiniest, cutest sneeze Owen had ever heard. On instinct, Owen awed, instantly amazed by how adorable Wyatt really was. Everything he did was cute. “I’ve been feeling nostalgic today.” Wyatt said, pointedly ignoring the aw.
“Oh? What about?” Owen asked. Wyatt paused for a moment, clicking his tongue a little.
“There was this game when I was younger right?” Wyatt said, and Owen hummed his understanding, not wanting to interrupt him. “I played this game called ‘Neverwinter Nights’,” Wyatt explained, and Owen nodded his head, following along. “I was just thinking about it earlier. It reminded me of you.” Wyatt laughed, sounding a little drowsy.
He’d never heard of it before, but now he was a curious.
“What’s it about?” Owen asked curiously.
“I’ll tell you about it later.” Wyatt said mischievously, letting out a tired sigh. “It’s late here, will you be okay for the rest of the night?” Wyatt asked.
“Yeah, I’ll be okay. I know what I’m doing now.” Owen said, and Wyatt let out a quiet sigh.
“Good, ugh, I’m so horny.” Wyatt complained, and Owen flushed brightly.
“I’ll help with that when I get there if you want,” Owen offered shyly, and Wyatt let out a little noise of agreement. “I know we can’t have sex, but that doesn’t mean I can’t get you off.” Owen continued.
“Of course, that sounds even more fun,” Wyatt said, splashing the water around him a little bit. “Text me when you land, I’ll be waiting for you in my hotel room.” Wyatt said, and Owen nodded with a blush.
“I…” Owen trailed off, biting his lip. Wyatt waited for a moment before prodding further, and Owen sighed deeply. “I can’t wait to see you.” Owen uttered, and squeezed his eyes closed. He couldn’t help it, he was embarrassed, admitting things like that wasn’t easy and Wyatt being really attractive made it that much harder. Owen had never considered himself unattractive, but Wyatt was way out of his league.
“I can’t wait to see you either, honestly.” Wyatt murmured quietly. “You’ve been a good boy for me, so I’ll give you a reward when I see you. Anything you want,” Wyatt said playfully after a very brief pause, making his voice a little louder as if he were trying to talk over himself.
“I-I would really like to go into subspace if possible.” Owen said, his tone coming out a little shyer than he’d planned on. “I know we c-can’t have sex, but I-I don’t mind doing other stuff…”
“Other stuff hmm? Well, I’m sure I can figure something out,” Wyatt said, teasingly. “I’m not telling you what it is though, that’d ruin the surprise.” Wyatt continued, a playful lilt in his tone as he laughed softly. “You’ll be a good boy and follow all my instructions, right?” Wyatt asked in a husky voice. Owen shivered a little, arousal creeping through him.
“O-Of course, M-Master,” Owen said breathlessly. Wyatt giggled in response and Owen felt his heart speeding up in his chest in anticipation. “I’ll be a good boy for you,” Owen flushed brightly at the sound that fell off of Wyatt’s lips in response to his words.
“That’s what I like to hear,” Wyatt said Owen’s flush deepened. “Unfortunately, I’ve got to get to bed, I’m absolutely wrecked. But I will be keeping you all to myself when you get here so be expecting that.” Wyatt said, and Owen nodded his head.
“Okay, sleep well,” Owen said, and Wyatt laughed a little.
“I’ll definitely try my best,” Wyatt said, pausing for a moment. “Sleep well, Owen. See you in the afternoon.”
“Bye, see you then,” Owen said, holding his breath as Wyatt murmured a goodbye and cut the call. Owen bit into his lip and glanced over his packed bag, double checking everything inside of it before he he quickly zipped it up and pulled open the pocket on the front of the bag so he’d remember to put his phone and charger into it in the morning, along with his credit card because he was going to stop and buy Wyatt some candy. Jolly ranchers and gushers, two things Owen had never pictured Wyatt liking, but it was honestly just another of the things about him that made him… well, him .
Wyatt wasn’t like anyone that Owen had ever met, and that made him stand out even more in his mind. Owen got up off the floor and walked over to his bed, powering on his ps4 and opening up the first game that sounded remotely interesting. He was antsy and excited about seeing Wyatt, so maybe if he played video games for a bit he’d be able to actually get some sleep before the flight in the morning.
It didn’t take long for him to get caught up in the game, but his mind still kept flipping back to Wyatt in the small pauses between matches and when he was mindlessly waiting in the lobby for a group.
Eight
O W E N
‧˚₊꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒦꒷‧₊˚⊹
One o’clock in the morning came way too early for Owen even though he’d been expecting it. Because David set up a private jet, he got to pick out the departure time, and David wanted to arrive while it was daytime in Scotland. Which meant accounting for the six or seven hour time difference between New York City and Scotland. In order to make that happen, they had to take about a ten and a half hour flight that started at three am and ended at what would be one something in New York. Owen was admittedly not much of a morning person, so getting up in the morning before the roosters crowed was not in his list of top ten favorite things to do. Getting through the airport was easy and he ended up sleeping through the majority of the flight. That was better for him honestly, since he was excited about seeing Wyatt, sleeping made the time pass faster. The cab ride to the hotel was great, the guy driving the car was giving them short little snippets of history lessons and it was really interesting. The city was gorgeous, old historic architecture with intricate designs, so warm and inviting, even with the pale grey clouds looming overhead.
Everything was so beautiful and seemed Victorian-era-esque. As the son of an architect, it was definitely pleasing to the eyes. He had been raised in the south, so there were some cool buildings and stuff there, but it was a rare occurrence. Basically everything in the city Owen had grew up in was shaped like barns, or churches, with the exception of some of the more modern buildings like the jail–which Owen was pretty sure had to be rebuilt after a tornado plowed through the old one. It wasn’t a happy event, but luckily the county he grew up in was small enough that they only had temporary holding cells. Anyone who got arrested for longer stints were held and then sent over to the next city.
Owen’s dad had picked that city because it was small and the plots of land were big enough for him to build his house on. Unsurprisingly, their house made them look like millionaires in comparison to some of the other houses, just because they all had the same layout and build. They were also a little smaller, but his dad had tried to contain his artistic architecture side to make it at least blend in with the rest of the county.
It honestly made him sound kind of like a jackass, but his dad wasn’t really… bad . He was well-off, but definitely not rich. His house was his splurge–the only thing that Owen had ever actually seen his father spend a lot of money on. As an architect, he wanted to design it to be exactly how he wanted it, and honestly if it made him happy, more power to him, right? They didn’t have any neighbors for their house to affect the buying or selling prices of, so it wasn’t that big of a deal.
When they pulled up in front of the hotel, David fumbled around with his wallet for the money he’d exchanged at the airport–Owen was not the best at currencies, but he was pretty sure in the UK they used ‘pounds’ and he was pretty sure they were exactly like the money from the USA except maybe a little prettier. While he waited on David, he looked up at the hotel in wonder. It was not exactly what he was expecting, yet it was? The old architecture was perfectly fitting for its location, it was radiant and beautiful, and definitely the nicest hotel Owen had ever been at before.
Owen dug through his jacket pocket and pulled out his phone, eyes widening when he realized it had auto-updated his time zone. It was surprising to him because he hadn’t even thought about it yet. Owen shot Wyatt a quick text message to let him know he was outside the hotel. Wyatt responded quicker than Owen had been prepared for.
The excitement that bubbled in Owen’s chest at the idea of seeing Wyatt again made him a little dizzy. He just wanted to get down to business–or rather, into subspace. He didn’t feel nearly as tired as he thought he would, but maybe that was the adrenaline from all his excitement. At the moment he felt like he’d just downed three glasses of G-fuel and topped it off with a little bit of cocaine somewhere along the way. Owen quickly grabbed their luggage out of the back of the cab
“Alright, dude, I think we’re good to go in. Do I need to message Wyatt about the reservations or do you think they’ll take our word for it?” David asked with a grin.
“I already messaged Wyatt, he’s going to meet us in the lobby, I think I’m sleeping in his room tonight.” Owen said. David oohed him for a minute while wagging his eyebrows–and it was so fucking absurd that it made Owen laugh. David had a pretty face, one of those faces that Owen thought would probably do really well in literally any Disney movie or show, because despite being twenty four, he’d yet to hit that milestone where he stopped looking fresh out of high-school. To David’s credit, he really made the whole look work, Owen had seen many women and men flock to him.
“Okay then, let’s go in.” David said. Owen nodded and handed David’s luggage off to him before he pulled up the handle on his own and started towards the door of the hotel. David was a half step behind him as they walked into the hotel and looked around. Owen caught sight of Wyatt, leaning against the counter at the front desk in his hoodie, talking to the woman behind the counter with a soft smile on his face. She was smiling excitably, her face was a little red and Owen thought she might be flirting a little. Wyatt looked up and into his eyes, his face brightening as he waved.
“Owen, David! It’s so nice to see you again,” Wyatt said when they stopped in front of the counter. “These two have a room reserved under my name, Wyatt Townsend,” he said to the woman behind the counter.
“Of course, right away Mr. Townsend,” She said kindly, giving Owen probably the nicest smile he’d ever seen. He didn’t mean in like an attractive way–she was pretty, but that wasn’t how he’d meant it–it was just bright, he guessed, like the sun. She seemed to have the nicest, warmest personality that Owen had ever seen someone have, and she’d only said one sentence so far. Her accent was thick, way thicker than Wyatt’s, Wyatt’s seemed to only be obvious when he came across certain letters and letter combinations. Like ’t’s where he paused slightly between them. He fronted his th’s, making them sound like ’f’s and dropped his h’s, his ’r’s came out almost like uh’s at the end of some words.
Wyatt’s accent was admittedly less prominent, perhaps because he lived in the US. His were subtleties, almost, but they sent shivers down his spine. “Is there a fee if I wish to have one of them sleep in my room for the next two days? I’ll pay for a room with two beds regardless.” Wyatt asked, and the woman nodded her head.
“That should be fine,” She said with a nod of her head. Wyatt smiled at her and he swore even David was practically swooning. He was just– captivating , every smile he passed someone was so bright, and getting trapped in those beautiful eyes was something Owen had admittedly done. Everything about him was entrancing, he moved through the air as if he wasn’t disturbing it at all, his movements so fluid and graceful they almost seemed intentional, but there was never a time he didn’t move that way.
“Thank you,” Wyatt said, tipping his head to the side a little before he glanced up at Owen. Owen flushed and met his eyes, making Wyatt smirk at him for a moment before turning his attention back at the woman with the keys to the hotel room. “Can I get a second key for my room as well?” He asked, and she nodded.
“One moment,” She said, opening a drawer and fishing through it quickly until she pulled out a card and handed it to Wyatt. Wyatt took it and smiled at Owen playfully. After a few more minutes of verifying information and Wyatt swiping his debit card, they were on their way up to their rooms. Owen was beyond excited, he stayed a step and a half behind Wyatt, just so that it didn’t gain any weird looks–Wyatt probably wouldn’t appreciate him being all over him in public, regardless of their relationship status, and he couldn’t really blame him. It seemed a little tasteless in certain settings, but he was so excited.
“I apologize David, I believe I’m going to be holding Owen captive for the night.” Wyatt said once they were inside the elevator–Or was it a lift? Was there a difference between the two? Or was he paranoid? “I did arrange it to where any room service you order will be charged to my card, so splurge a little on a meal tonight,” Wyatt said, and David nodded.
“Honestly, I’m just exhausted. I’m probably going to call my… my friend, uh, and then get to bed. But, I’ll definitely use your offer in the morning. I hear the breakfast food here is immaculate.” David said, a strange look passing over his face before he disguised it with a smile. Wyatt nodded his head and waved his hand.
“Go wild, if you manage to bankrupt me, it’ll be my fault.” Wyatt said, and David nodded with a smirk. “This’ll be your floor, then. Do I need to help you find it or will you be good on your own?” Wyatt asked, and much to Owen’s surprise, David flushed.
“I-I… uh, yeah, I think I’ve got it.” David said shyly, his eyes lowering. “I-I’ll catch you guys in the morning! Kay bye! Have fun!” David said, quickly fleeing the elevator. Wyatt raised his eyebrow as he watched him run off, giving Owen a questioning glance.
“Is he always like that? He seemed fine and then…” Wyatt trailed off, and Owen shrugged.
“He gets embarrassed pretty easily lately.” Owen said. Wyatt hummed a little and nodded.
“Okay, well either way,” Wyatt said, turning to look up at him with a heated look in his eyes. “You aren’t feeling too jet-lagged are you? If so, we can just get to bed tonight and do something together in the morning instead.” Wyatt said, and Owen shook his head.
“Honestly, I slept the entire ride here.” Owen admitted shyly. Wyatt giggled and wrapped his arm around Owen’s possessively.
“Well then, I fully plan to put you to work.” Wyatt said playfully, pulling him off the elevator and down towards their hotel room. Anticipation creeped through him and he found himself walking a little faster beside Wyatt. When they reached the room, Wyatt slid his key card into the reader before he pushed open the door and pinned Owen with a look that sent shivers of excitement through him. “Strip down to your boxers and kneel on the floor by the bed, facing away from the door.” Wyatt instructed in a soft voice, but the tone left little to question and it made Owen even more excited.
Owen quickly stepped through the door of the hotel room and looked around somewhat amazed by the beautiful room. Strip and kneel, admire the room later, Owen reminded himself, quickly pulling his jacket and shirt off, and unzipping his pants. Once he was left in his boxers, he quickly dropped to his knees and put his hands on his thighs. While he was distracted with undressing, Wyatt had slipped silently into the room and shut the door behind him. The sound of the lock clicking on cut through the mostly quiet room and sent anticipation pooling in his stomach.
Owen could hear Wyatt’s footsteps as he walked up behind him, his heart thumping in his chest. It took all the strength in his body not to turn around and look up at him. Wyatt’s hand landing on his shoulder sent tingles trekking through him and Owen bit his lip to fight back the wave of arousal that washed over him.
“Owen,” Wyatt said, reaching down to tip his head back so Owen had to look up at him. He flushed as Wyatt’s icy eyes ran over his face in a calculating manner, picking him apart in an odd sort of way. “You were such a good boy for me while I was away, weren’t you?” Wyatt asked, and Owen nodded his head breathlessly as Wyatt’s eyes peered into his from above him. “You deserve a reward for being so good, don’t you?” Owen nodded his head and sucked in a deep breath.
“P-Please,” Owen said breathlessly. Wyatt chuckled a little and walked around him, looking down over him with the kind of heated expression that made his insides feel warm and tingly. “I-I was so good, I’ll do anything you want,” Owen pleaded, and Wyatt hummed quietly.
“The first thing you’re going to do is give me a bath.” Wyatt said definitively. “Then I will order us room service,” Wyatt continued, and Owen nodded his head. The idea of bathing Wyatt was exciting, definitely. “Can you be a good boy and assist me?” Wyatt said, stepping forward so that Owen had to tilt his head back more to look up at him.
“Yes, Master,” Owen said and Wyatt smiled down at him, reaching out to comb his fingers through his hair. Owen shivered a little as Wyatt’s nails scratched his scalp, tingles shooting through him in a way that made his cock twitch in his boxers. Wyatt stepped away from him and sat down on the foot of the bed.
“Come undress me.” Wyatt directed, and Owen immediately rose to his feet, walked closer to him, and started on the hoodie he was wearing. It was his hoodie, with the paint splotch and roughly four sizes bigger than Wyatt. It sent heat flooding through him, happiness, lust, excitement. His body was a melting pot of different emotions just weaving around each other, his mind beginning to slow a bit under the gaze Wyatt was pinning him with.
That look, it was enough to make his heart speed as if he’d just ran a whole ass marathon in milliseconds. There was a fire within the depths of those icy blue eyes, it was forever present, at least when he looked at Owen. That heated, warm look directed at him made his mind haze over a little.
“I thought you might like to see me wearing it,” Wyatt teased, looking up at him with a little smirk on his face. Owen flushed and nodded, it was true. Knowing Wyatt was wearing his hoodie made him really happy, it felt kind of like he ways saying he was Owen’s. It definitely made him feel all warm and happy, the idea of Wyatt being his– his master– made Owen a little flustered admittedly, but not in a bad way.
Owen started on his shirt next, pulling that up and off of him gently, taking his time. It felt nice to undress him, less like a task and more like an honor. He wanted to undress him as carefully as he could, he didn’t want to accidentally hurt him, but it also was putting him into this mindset where he wanted nothing more than to please him. It also felt really nice to feel Wyatt’s soft skin beneath his fingertips whenever he skimmed his fingers along it accidentally while undressing him.
Owen knelt down in front of him, biting into his lip as he pulled Wyatt’s shoes and socks off of him before he started working on his pants. Owen flushed as Wyatt lifted his ass up off the bed to help him pull them off and his cock popped into view. Owen couldn’t help but run his eyes over him once he was fully undressed, admiration written across his face as he looked up at him. Wyatt smirked a little as he met his eyes, mischievousness lighting his eyes up.
“Aw, you act as if you haven’t seen my cock before,” Wyatt said teasingly, putting his hands on the bed behind him and resting his weight against them. Owen’s breath caught in his throat a little as the light in the hotel room glittered against Wyatt’s nipple piercings and belly button piercing. Owen could see the faint outline of his muscles, he looked so small and lithe, but he had the faintest impression of a six pack and Owen couldn’t lie it drove him a little crazy.
“I-I… You’re beautiful,” Owen managed to get out and Wyatt’s cheeks heated up under the praise, but he met Owen’s eyes without a trace of embarrassment visible in his eyes.
“Am I? How sweet of you, Wolfie. I think you’re more handsome than beautiful,” Wyatt said, putting his hand on Owen’s cheek. It was soft, much smaller than Owen’s hand, he didn’t have any callouses like Owen did, and it made Owen’s stomach do a somersault. He was as soft as silk, or maybe satin, whichever one it was that felt the softest, he could never remember the names of things if he didn’t really care that much about it, and he wasn’t really a fashion person. “You look like you want to devour me. It’s kind of adorable really, how you look at me.”
“I don’t want to devour you,” Owen said breathlessly. I want to touch you , he was too shy to say it but it was true. He wanted to run his fingers over every inch of Wyatt’s skin and to leave hickies everywhere. He made the most beautiful noises whenever he bit him, too. He understood why Wyatt didn’t let him bite frequently, and it made him that much more excited for the times he was allowed to.
“Hmm, then what does my pet want?” Wyatt asked, reaching one of his hands up to his chest, lightly brushing his nipple with his fingertips. When Owen didn’t respond, Wyatt put his foot on his lower abdomen and pushed him so that he was sitting on his heels. “Hands to yourself,” Wyatt said with a playful grin, prompting Owen to flush and put his hands behind his back. “So good for me,” Wyatt praised, pulling his foot away to spread his legs more on the bed in front of Owen, his hand sliding down over his stomach and abdomen to dance along his pelvis teasingly. Wyatt smirked a little as he wrapped his hand around his cock, making Owen gasp as if Wyatt had been touching him.
Owen watched, a little entranced by the sight of Wyatt touching himself. His hands were small and beautiful, delicate in a way, and the combination of his pretty, pale slightly light pink erection moving between his hand had Owen’s mind fogging over with arousal. Wyatt’s lips were parted, his cheeks were slightly pink, his hair falling down around his face, and Owen was just lost , hopeless as he watched him touch himself on bated breath. Every movement of his hand drew breathless little noises from his lips, they were familiar after almost a month and a half of having heard those noises whispered through the phone. Only they were so much more beautiful in person.
“Come closer,” Wyatt said. Owen’s hands clenched behind his back, desperately wanting to reach out and touch him. Owen moved forward a little so he was between Wyatt’s legs. He sucked in a deep breath when Wyatt shifted himself forward and lifted his legs up, hooking his knees over his shoulders. “What do you want, Wolfie?” Wyatt asked breathlessly, his free hand tangling into Owen’s hair and tugging his head back a bit, his other hand never stopping its movements. Owen could’ve asked for permission to touch himself, but he was embarrassed to admit he’d rather touch Wyatt.
“I wanna touch you,” Owen whispered heatedly, and Wyatt smirked at him, biting into his lip while tapping his ear teasingly, pulling on that lip ring that Owen desperately wanted to feel against his lips again. “I wanna touch you,” Owen repeated a little louder, and Wyatt hummed quietly.
“Be a good boy and assist me, then,” Wyatt responded, eyes twinkling a little as the light caught them. Owen flushed brightly and nodded his head, reaching his arm around Wyatt’s thigh to take his hands place. Wyatt let out a little moan when Owen’s hand took over and it made arousal burn beneath Owen’s skin. “Gentle, I didn’t use lube,” Wyatt directed him, and Owen nodded his head breathlessly as he moved his hand.
Wyatt was so beautiful, his pretty face almost too much to handle as pleasure overtook his expression. The noises falling off of his lips got louder, and Owen was too caught up in pleasuring him to even think about his own cock, which was pulsing in the confines of his boxers. He didn’t understand how the hell Wyatt could look so beautiful while being pleasured. It was too distracting for Owen to even consider getting himself off. Owen was mystified by Wyatt’s beauty, but more so by him in general. The way he talked, carried himself, he was just as beautiful inside as he was out, Owen knew.
His time in subspace with Wyatt had been more than just fantastic… it had been telling. When Owen was uninhibited, so was Wyatt, and he felt so much closer to him. Wyatt would let his guard down, coo and coddle him, murmuring sweet words into his ear as he cuddled with him and touched him. It was always soft, relaxing touches that sent Owen’s body and mind into a state of blissed out softness and all Owen wanted in those moments was to listen to the words falling out of Wyatt’s mouth and drown in them.
“Your hands so warm,” Wyatt said, pushing his hips up so that his cock would move through his fist faster. Owen’s heart was thumping against his ribcage as he watched Wyatt let himself fall back against the bed and rested himself on his elbows, his heated gaze staying locked on Owen’s face. “Faster,” Wyatt said, pulling him closer with his legs. “Make me cum.” Wyatt commanded. Owen nodded his head, his face flushing a little as he sped up his movements, pleasure spreading through him at the look on Wyatt’s face.
He couldn’t help the surge of pride that echoed through him as he worked Wyatt closer and closer to the edge. Wyatt’s cock was leaking precum into his hand with each upwards stroke, and it helped his hand glide up and down his length fluidly. As Owen started experimenting with different grips, Wyatt’s noises started growing louder and louder, a symphony of beautiful noises that he was sure would follow him forever, stuck in his head like a catchy song falling off of his lips. It made Owen’s head swim a little, his other hand reaching up to wrap around Wyatt’s thigh. Wyatt let out a moan and tilted his head back, his hair cascading behind his shoulders and fuck .
Wyatt’s cock jerked in his hand, a breathy cry falling out of his mouth as his thighs trembled around Owen’s neck, his cock shooting out line after line of cum onto his lower abdomen and pelvis. Wyatt giggled breathlessly and ran his finger through it with a little smile pulling up the corners of his lips.
“Clean me up, Wolfie,” Wyatt instructed. Owen blinked a couple of times and nodded his head obediently, slipping into subspace a little deeper. Being on his knees for Wyatt, pleasuring him, focusing on him, his scent, and his softness–all of it wrapped around Owen and made him feel as if he were drifting just a little. His mind was foggy and quiet, the only thing he cared about was Wyatt.
As he ran his tongue over Wyatt’s skin, Wyatt gripped into his hair and tugged–it was just enough that tingles raced through him, delicious pain sending shockwaves of pleasure through him and he melted. Once Wyatt’s abdomen was clean, Owen looked up at him breathlessly. Wyatt lifted himself off of the bed and smiled down at him, his fingers combing through his hair.
“You’re a very good boy, Owen.” Wyatt praised. Owen rested his head against one of Wyatt’s thighs, letting his eyes slip closed for a moment. Wyatt’s hand moved from his hair and tilted his head back a little. Owen opened his eyes and peered up at him with a dopey smile on his face. “Stand up, Wolfie,” Wyatt said, pulling his legs down off of his shoulders. Owen nodded his head and rose up to his feet a little unsteadily.
He was a little deeper in subspace than he’d initially realized, and trying to move made it more obvious. He reached out for Wyatt, who smiled at him, bright and warm, and wrapped his arm around Owen’s back, leading him into the bathroom, and stopped them in front of the tub.
“Sit right on that ledge there, it’s a seat,” Wyatt murmured into his ear as he moved him around. Owen nodded and sank down onto it and rested his back against the wall beside the tub. Wyatt pressed a soft kiss to his forehead. “Good boy, sit still okay?” Wyatt instructed, and Owen nodded.
“Yes Master,” Owen breathed, putting a fair bit of effort into vocalizing his agreement. When he was in subspace he tended to get less vocal. The more intense the scene the more out of it he became when he fell into subspace, but he hadn’t been expected to delve so deeply into it without doing much of a scene at all. Wyatt’s presence alone put him in a submissive state of mind, though. Wyatt started by plugging the drain of the tub and turning on the water, reaching into a carry-on bag full of soaps and stuff Owen wasn’t really sure the name of. He was too out of it to care about what they were. Wyatt tipped a few of the bottles into the water causing it to start bubbling while the room filled with a combination of floral scents. The scents were pleasing, relaxing to him as he sat there floating.
Wyatt stood up and walked over towards the door of the hotel room and Owen whined a little when Wyatt stepped out of the bathroom. “I’ll be right back, Wolfie, just stay sitting. Okay?” Wyatt said. Owen nodded and played with his fingers a little as he waited, looking around the bathroom. It was pretty, the light was on a dimmer switch and Wyatt hadn’t turned it all the way up so it casted the room in a gentle, soft light. Owen could see in the dimly lit room, but it was giving off a slightly more romantic and soft vibe than the harsher light of the hotel room. It was making it all the more easy for him to slip a little deeper.
“Alright,” Wyatt said, walking back into the bathroom carrying his phone, a loofah, and a t-shirt. Wyatt paused beside him and handed him his phone before stepping into the tub and sitting down with a quiet splash. “Are you hungry, baby?” Wyatt asked as he laid back in the bathtub, taking the phone out of Owen’s hand. Owen thought for a minute, unsure of the truthful answer, before he shook his head. “Hmm? Not at all? Cum alone does not a healthy wolf make, darling.” Wyatt teased, putting his head on Owen’s thigh.
“I-I’ll eat if y-you tell me to,” Owen said, his mind and tongue struggling to cooperate, and Wyatt nodded his head. He didn’t mind eating, he rarely ever turned down food if it was offered to him. He just was somewhat hazy and confused, subspace always put him in a place where he felt unburdened and untroubled, where the corners and edges are cotton covered and the racing of his mind slowed to a near halt. No thoughts above the floating sensation that seemed to be radiating through him and Wyatt’s presence beside him kept him grounded and safe.
“You don’t have to eat much, but what kind of an owner would I be if I didn’t feed you,” Wyatt asked playfully, leading his hand up to his head. “Be a good boy and play with my hair while I order us food.” Owen nodded and started absently running his fingers through Wyatt’s hair, reveling in the softness of it. It was so smooth, and Wyatt’s gentle breath against his thigh was sending shivers up his spine.
“You still okay, Wolfie?” Wyatt asked, looking up at him, his free hand wrapping soothingly around his wrist. Owen nodded and curled his hand around Wyatt’s wrist, light and lose, in a way that seemed they had gone for a handshake but grabbed each others wrists instead. Wyatt’s touch was like an anchor, holding and balancing him somehow.
“Yeah,” Owen answered, his voice a little raspy as he worked his tongue. Talking felt hard, but Wyatt interacting with him made him want to talk more, it made him excited, even in this floating state. Wyatt’s grip tightened around his wrist a little, trailing his fingertips along the inside of his wrist. Owen let out a little whimper as goosebumps raced up his arm, a pleased noise falling off of Wyatt’s lips.
“You’re such a good boy, aren’t you?” Wyatt said, and Owen couldn’t help the smile that crossed his face, or the happiness that radiated through his chest. Owen nodded his head, his fingers lightly brushing along Wyatt’s thin, delicate wrist as he looked through the menu on his phone. Owen felt heavy, compliant, and the thought of sinking felt like the loveliest idea he’d ever had. Those thoughts made him sink a little more, they echoed through him, and made him feel so good. Pleased, thoroughly.
Wyatt clicked his tongue a few times before he lifted himself off of Owen’s thigh and turned to face him, handing him his phone. “Sit this over on the counter, darling.” Wyatt said softly, his voice so soothing and cool that it made Owen shiver a little. Owen took his phone and reached over to the counter. “Food will be here in an hour.” Wyatt said easily, and Owen nodded his head. “I’m going to wash my hair, give me just a second.” Wyatt continued, and Owen nodded his head again. He couldn’t help but watch him with envy, wishing he were the one washing his hair. Once his hair was clean, Wyatt smiled a little and grabbed his loofah, pouring some of his body wash onto it.
“Wash me, Wolfie,” Wyatt instructed as he held the loofah out to him. Without a second thought, Owen grabbed it and started running it over Wyatt’s smooth skin, taking care to be gentle with him. Owen felt so fuzzy, he didn’t think being careful was a bad idea. Everything was soft and distant, far away, he didn’t want to accidentally hurt him in his dazed state. Once his chest, legs and arms were soapy and clean, Wyatt leaned forward a little so that Owen could wash his back. Owen sucked in a deep breath and ran the loofah along his back. Wyatt looked up over his shoulder at him making Owen’s breath catch in his throat before he could release it.
He looked so sinfully gorgeous, so beautiful, those crystalline eyes a little hooded as he bit down into his lip. The way the light casted shadows on his face and the dimness giving the illusion that the parts of his skin that were most highlighted by the light were glowing. Owen’s eyes were admittedly a little unfocused, but he could make out the expression on Wyatt’s face and it made him feel so happy. He just felt so good.
Once Wyatt was clean and rinsed off, he stood up and pulled the plug out of the drain, stepping out onto the rug beside the tub. “You still okay, Wolfie?” Wyatt asked as he wrapped a towel around his waist. Owen nodded and smiled up at him. Wyatt smiled a little and nodded his head, grabbing a second towel before reaching out and taking his hand. “Come with me,” Wyatt directed, gently urging him to stand up. Owen did so with a shaky breath, his balance felt off but Wyatt’s grip on his hand pulled him towards the hotel room. “Sit back on the bed by the headboard,” Wyatt instructed, and Owen nodded following his orders and sitting with his legs crossed on the center of the bed. Wyatt motioned for him to part his legs and Owen complied as Wyatt climbed up onto the bed and sat between his legs.
“Dry my hair,” Wyatt instructed, handing him the towel he had been holding. Owen took it and started drying his hair, contentment spreading through him at the close proximity. For a few minutes it was silent, and Owen found himself just sitting there drying Wyatt’s hair. It was soothing, in an odd sort of way. Owen had always gotten enjoyment out of caring for people, at least to some extent. He enjoyed serving, was probably a better way to put it. “You’ve been so helpful, Wolfie, thank you so much,” Wyatt murmured softly as he plucked the towel out of Owen’s hands and turned around to face him.
“Y-You’re welcome,” Owen managed to get out around his heavy tongue, his arms reaching out and wrapping around Wyatt’s waist, pulling him closer to him.
“You’re such a cuddly little wolf,” Wyatt said softly, resting his head down on Owen’s shoulder. “You’re also hard as a rock,” Wyatt said with a little smirk, and Owen flushed a little. He’d honestly forgotten all about his erection while he was washing Wyatt. “Do you want a little help with that, precious?” Wyatt asked, and Owen couldn’t help but nod. Now that his attention was back on it, he could feel it pulsing between his thighs angrily at having been ignored for so long.
“P-Please, Master,” Owen whimpered. Wyatt smiled and nodded, leaning back a little and dipping his hand into Owen’s boxers, his soft fingers wrapping around Owen’s erection. “ Oh fuck ,“ Owen gasped out, his hands gripping into Wyatt’s thighs desperately as he started tugging his dick in his hand.
Wyatt’s hand felt like heaven, literally, his entire body heated up as Wyatt jerked him off. Pleasure was washing through him, crashing down over him, and to his embarrassment, he found himself losing his grip on his orgasm as soon as Wyatt’s finger brushed against his slit. He couldn’t stop it though, and it knocked him momentarily senseless.
“Good boy,” Wyatt whispered huskily into his ear and he shivered a little as he came down from his orgasm, everything feeling so heavy that all he wanted to do was roll over on his side and hold Wyatt. Wyatt pulled off of him though, urging him to lift his hips up off of the bed. Owen whimpered as he did as he was told, Wyatt tugging his boxers off of him before he let himself rest back down against the bed again.
“Go ahead and rest until the food arrives, Wolfie,” Wyatt said softly, pressing a kiss to his forehead as he urged him to lay back against the pillows. Owen was too high to resist, his body melting back against the softness and sinking. His eyes slipped closed and he found himself relaxing deeply into his subspace, settled much nicer than he thought he’d ever been before.
Nine
O W E N
‧˚₊꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒦꒷‧₊˚⊹
Owen woke up to the feeling of Wyatt shifting in his arms and the sunlight streaming through the windows directly into his eyes. Owen groaned softly and pulled Wyatt closer to him, burying his face in his neck. Wyatt stirred a little more, lifted one of his arms, and stretched, letting out a quiet little sigh. Wyatt shifted and rolled over to face him, putting one of his hands on Owen’s cheek. “Mmm Wolfie, it’s time to wake up,” Wyatt hummed and Owen forced the sleepy haze from his mind to open his eyes.
Owen was met with the sight of Wyatt, his beautiful blue eyes bright as they glittered brightly under the sunlight. Wyatt smiled at him and raised an eyebrow as he looked over Owen with a little smile.
“Good morning,” Owen murmured breathlessly as he took in the soft look on Wyatt’s face. Wyatt smiled a little and nodded, leaning forward to press a soft kiss to his lips. Wyatt pulled away after a moment and lazily rolled over onto his back, putting one of his arms over his head.
“Good morning, Handsome.” Wyatt said teasingly, looking over at him shyly. “Do you know anything about partner stretches?” Wyatt asked curiously, and Owen nodded his head. He’d done partner stretches a lot at the gym he frequented, sometimes with David, sometimes John. “Would you mind coming with me to the gym and helping me out then?” Wyatt asked, and Owen nodded.
“Sure, I can do that.” Owen said. Wyatt giggled a little and rolled over, putting his hand on Owen’s side. “When?” Wyatt sighed deeply and turned his head to look over his shoulder at the clock on the table by the bed and let out a whine.
“Ugh, now ,” Wyatt said, huffing a little as he pushed himself up in the bed. Owen sat up, pausing momentarily to press a kiss to Wyatt’s shoulder, before climbing out of the bed. Wyatt glanced back over his shoulder and smiled a little, scrunching up his nose cutely as he looked at him.
“I’ll be sure that it will turn out fun.” Owen said, causing Wyatt to giggle a little and nod.
‧˚₊꒷꒦
︶
꒷꒦
︶
꒦꒷‧₊˚⊹
Wyatt was walking a couple of steps in front of him as he led him down to the gym of the hotel they were staying in. Wyatt was wearing the tightest pair of leggings that Owen had ever seen, they hugged his ass in a way that was left Owen a slight bit desperate. He had such a beautiful ass, so bubble-y and round, and his thighs were practically taunting him beneath the tight fabric. Wyatt pulled open a door and held it open for Owen, ushering him into the gym. Wyatt walked in behind him but then skipped ahead of him and stopped at a mat on the floor, before he sat down on it.
“What first?” Owen asked. Wyatt produced a sheet of paper with the instructions for all eight of the positions he was going to do. Owen quickly read over the page, pleased to see he knew how to do all of them. They didn’t have names on the pages, but the instructions were clear and he’d done all of the stretches on the list before.
“Starting at one, and going down to eight,” Wyatt said, laying back on the mat, and Owen nodded as Wyatt moved one of his legs out of the way for him to kneel down beside his left leg. Owen took Wyatt’s right ankle into his right hand, put his left hand on Wyatt’s right knee, and then he locked his right ankle over Wyatt’s left leg so that it’d stay still on the ground. “Ready?” Wyatt asked. Owen nodded, taking the heel of his tennis shoe into his hand, focusing on keeping his spine in a neutral position as Owen applied pressure on the base of Wyatt’s heel to flex his foot and pressed his leg forward, and across his body, towards his head.
To Owen’s surprise, Wyatt’s leg easily moved up towards his head, way higher than he thought it would. “Any pressure yet?” Owen asked, and Wyatt shook his head.
“You can keep going, I’ll tell you when to stop.” Wyatt said easily, and Owen nodded, applying more pressure. And a little more, until Wyatt’s foot was up almost to his face. “There, thirty seconds.” Wyatt said, starting to count out the numbers slowly and steadily. “Done… okay, left now,” Wyatt said and Owen released his leg at one. Owen nodded and swapped knees, getting back into position on the opposite side and starting the process over again.
Owen couldn’t help but notice how flexible Wyatt was. He obviously stretched like this a lot, or he was just insanely fit, Owen couldn’t tell. “There,” Wyatt said, and Owen nodded and stopped, keeping the pressure steady for thirty seconds before he released his leg. “Now, stretch number two.” Wyatt said breathing deeply, and Owen nodded his head.
Wyatt lifted his right knee up as he straightened out his left leg. Owen took Wyatt’s right leg into his hand and crossed it over his body, his knee bending like he was pulling it up towards his armpit as Owen put his left foot against Wyatt’s left thigh. Owen brought his right shin up behind the bend of his knee and walked his foot up, inching his knee up closer to his armpit. Just a little more, a little more…
“There.” Wyatt said, and Owen nodded his head and put his left hand on Wyatt’s right shoulder and pressed down on his right knee with his right hand to increase the twist through Wyatt’s spine, carefully maintaining the position. “Thirty seconds,” Wyatt said as he stretched his arms out on either side of him and breathed slowly, Owen nodded his head and started mentally counting.
“You’re really flexible,” Owen commented, and Wyatt nodded his head.
“I was actually a gymnast in high school,” Wyatt explained as Owen released his leg. Owen started on his left leg, crossing it over his body as he put his left shin up into the bed of his knee and put his right foot against Wyatt’s left thigh. “There,” Wyatt said when he’d walked his knee up high enough and Owen nodded. He pressed his left hand on Wyatt’s knee and his right hand on his shoulder, holding him steady and started counting off in his head. “I stopped when I left high school, but I started the band and took my talents to dancing.” Wyatt finished as Owen released his knee and Wyatt rested himself back against the mat.
“I’ve never seen you dance before,” Owen admitted, and Wyatt giggled a little.
“You’ll see tonight, won’t you? Up close and in person.” Wyatt teased, and Owen nodded his head. “Stretch three,” Wyatt said, and Owen nodded his head. This position was similar to the one before, Owen’s left foot against Wyatt’s left thigh, his right shin hooked behind Wyatt’s right knee and slowly walked his shin along the back of Wyatt’s leg, down to his right ankle. Owen went until his shin was pressing into Wyatt’s Achilles tendon, straightening his leg out across his body while making sure Wyatt’s shoulders stayed on the ground.
He worked to keep Wyatt’s hips on the ground as much as possible, keeping Wyatt’s leg straight as he began to walk his foot up towards his head. “I will, yeah.” Owen agreed and Wyatt laughed some and nodded his head, putting his hand on his knee.
“There,” Wyatt said, and Owen stopped his movements while holding the position. “You’re useful,” Wyatt said teasingly, looking up at him with hooded eyes. Owen felt excitement flood through him and he started counting mentally.
“I try,” Owen said, and Wyatt giggled.
“You definitely succeed.” Wyatt said playfully as Owen released him and switched to his left side. He put his right foot against Wyatt’s right thigh and hooked his shin behind Wyatt’s left knee, walking his foot out until his shin was against Wyatt’s Achilles tendon, his eyes scanning over the positioning to ensure both of Wyatt’s shoulders and his hips stayed down against the ground. “Do you workout a lot? I can tell you know how to do partner stretches really well. I was prepared to walk you through it if necessary,” Wyatt asked as Owen started walking his left foot up closer to his head while Wyatt put his hand over his knee.
“I do workout a lot. I do partner stretches with my friends all the time,” Owen admitted, and Wyatt nodded his head. “None of them are capable of the movements you’ve been capable of. Tucker can barely get in any of these positions, he’s so muscular,” Owen said, and Wyatt giggled.
“I worked hard to keep from gaining muscle where I didn’t want it,” Wyatt said. “I didn’t want to get muscular, I like being androgynous and slim, I don’t really want to be buff,” Wyatt said with a teasing smile as Owen let his leg down. “It adds to the appeal of having, say you, pleading with me as well.” He ran his eyes over Owen’s body, his eyes burning with something that looked dangerously close to lust. “In the moment, it makes me feel so much more…” Wyatt trailed off as Owen nodded.
He kind of understood what he was getting at. Powerful. A lot of subs that Owen knew and talked to said they felt ‘subbiest’ when their partner was bigger than them, but that hadn’t really been Owen’s experience. Owen’s ability to go into subspace wasn’t connected to size at all, it was connected to the aura around the person. He couldn’t lie that a lot of the ‘bigger’ masters did put him in a more submissive headspace at times, but that was because of their personality. The more confident and sure of themselves they are, the more relaxed he felt. And he’d never met an ‘alpha male’ that wasn’t confident and sure of themselves. Now, that did contrast against the masters who made him feel more uncomfortable during scenes because they wanted him to bottom.
Owen was not prepared for anything bigger than a small dildo going inside of him. Wyatt, and all the subs that he met that were prepared for that were more of a ‘man’ than he’d ever be because if the roles were reversed, he’d probably be sobbing like a three year old in a grocery store. Loud, and unignorably. He had actually agreed to have sex with a few of the masters penetration style before because their dicks didn’t look like mastodon submarines, but generally the suggestion was met with Owen coming out of subspace completely. Owen had scenes without penetration all the time, it was definitely possible and Owen wasn’t opposed to sucking dick, either, so it wasn’t like them not getting their release would be a thought. Whenever he came across someone who tried to sneak it into a scene with him when he’d already said no, he admittedly always went and told the owner of the club about it.
Contracts are set to make the scene safe and consensual, and sneaking something in when it was laid out ahead of time that it wasn’t happening takes away from the consensual nature of play. Owen came out of subspace when it happened because he immediately stopped feeling safe in the environment, but if one of the submissives that typically bottomed were in the same situation it wasn’t guaranteed they would. Being in subspace puts–at least for Owen–him in a mindset where all he wants to do is please his master, and it makes his judgement clouded. If a Master tries to sneak a little extra play in, that violates the terms of the contract instantly and it pissed Owen off a lot.
It was the equivalent to agreeing to go to the park , and then all the sudden you’re at six flags over Georgia about to ride Dare Devil Dive with a severe phobia of heights, your heart trying to literally crawl out of your chest and holding hands with someone you don’t know while reciting please don’t let this be the way I die in your head going over the first drop.
“Position four now,” Wyatt said, drawing his attention away from his thoughts. Owen had apparently just been staring off into space while he thought, because when his eyes focused on Wyatt he cringed a little and had to fight the urge to cup his balls. Wyatt was in a full split, one leg in front of him and one behind him, and Owen swore he could feel the pain for Wyatt.
“How the hell…” Owen mumbled, and Wyatt giggled a little and bent over his front leg, reaching out to his foot and wrapping one of his hands around it.
“You don’t want to know how I had to position my balls in these pants to be able to achieve this,” Wyatt said with a teasing little smile. This time, Owen absently ran his fingers over his thigh, a shiver racing down his spine at the mere imagery his mind was producing of that. It sounded painful. “Anyway, four,” Wyatt said, easily managing to pull himself up out of the position and brought his leg underneath him before he settled it on the ground, outstretched in front of him.
“Gotcha,” Owen said easily, and Wyatt nodded his head and laid back, pulling his right leg up. Owen put his knee and foot by Wyatt’s left leg starting by his thigh and put one of his hands on Wyatt’s outstretched leg, pushing it up and over so that his ankle was resting on the base of his shin. “Any pressure?” Owen asked, just to double check. Wyatt shook his head.
“Not yet, I think you can stretch me out more,” Wyatt said in a teasing tone, giggling a little. Owen’s face heated up under the heated, lustful gaze Wyatt was pinning him with. Owen suddenly became hyper aware of Wyatt’s warm skin hidden just beneath his way-too-tight workout pants. Owen took a deep breath and started carefully walking his leg up at an angle towards Wyatt’s head, putting his other hand on Wyatt’s upper thigh. “Mmm Wolfie, that feels so good,” Wyatt said, his voice coming out almost the same as when he was being fucked. “You’re the best at stretching me out.”
And fuck Owen was not prepared for the innuendos or for his cock to jump to life as if it’d been electrocuted. Wyatt met his eyes with a heated look, his cheeks a little pinker than Owen had realized.
“Yeah?” Owen managed to get out around the ball of arousal in his throat, his mind focusing on the number of seconds passing by. Thirty seconds. Owen moved his leg back up in front of him and Wyatt pulled his left leg up so that Owen could shift sides easier–but it really just gave him a really nice view of Wyatt’s ass and his thighs pushing together. Wyatt giggled a little and looked over him as he put his right leg down beside Owen.
Owen put his right knee against Wyatt’s right thigh and pressed his foot against his leg, holding his right leg steady as he took Wyatt’s left leg into his hand and pushed it up and rested his ankle on his shin. Owen looked over his positioning, assuring Wyatt was flat against the ground with his legs straight before resting his hand on Wyatt’s thigh above his knee and started walking his leg up at an angle again. “There,” Wyatt said after a few seconds, and Owen stopped and started his mental timer again.
“You’re so horny, Owen,” Wyatt said teasingly, and Owen flushed brightly. “Fuck, so am I,” Wyatt whined. “I thought just cumming would help but Jesus fuck,” Wyatt moaned dramatically, and Owen flushed. He was really glad that they were alone in the gym save for some old man who was way on the other side of the room and probably couldn’t hear them anyway, walking on a treadmill. Owen had no idea he was even there until he looked up to see if they were alone.
“I can get you off when we finish,” Owen offered in a soft voice, and Wyatt giggled breathlessly, a mischievous look popping into his eyes as Owen let go of legs. Owen felt excitement flood through him at the look Wyatt gave him.
“I’ve got a better idea. Finish stretching me, though, I might need it later,” Wyatt said, a smirk playing on the corners of his lips and Owen found himself nodding. Whatever it was that Wyatt thought was a better idea than a handjob or a blowjob was something that Owen at least wanted to consider. He wouldn’t quite jump, but… he might . Something about Wyatt made him feel like it was safe to.
‧˚₊꒷꒦
︶
꒷꒦
︶
꒦꒷‧₊˚⊹
After stretching, Wyatt led him back to their hotel room. He looked absolutely fantastic, his movements even more fluid than before and this time, Owen wasn’t even denying himself the enjoyment of peeking at his ass as he walked. Wyatt walked super fast, like he was always running late for something, and Owen just couldn’t keep up with his pace. Especially not when he’d escaped to the bathroom before they left the gym to reposition himself in his sweatpants so that his cock was hidden between his legs. If he opened his legs too much, his cock would pop back up into place and he did not want the entire hotel to see him walking around with a stiffy tenting his pants while it looked like he was lingering around behind Wyatt.
They were there together, but he was sure to outsiders he’d look kind of weird walking around behind him with an obvious erection. It was too embarrassing, even if people just assumed they were dating. Owen sometimes wished his cock was like, half of its size. Then Wyatt would still be able to take him when he had stuff to do, and it’d be way less obvious when he was aroused. The reactions he got to it varied from horror to excitement, which could be embarrassing at times, honestly.
Wyatt stopping in front of the door and putting his key card into it before swinging the door open caught Owen’s attention, and he looked up to see Wyatt holding the door open for him. Again. He felt like he should probably be the one to do it, but Wyatt walked way quicker than him so he was always coming in behind him. Wyatt followed him into the room and pulled the key card out of the door before shutting it and walking further into the room.
“Can you peel these pants off of me?” Wyatt asked playfully, sticking his finger into the waistband of his workout pants. Owen nodded and stepped forward, slipping his fingers into the waistband of the pants. His eyes widened a little as he felt how tight they actually were. “I am teasing, but I seriously might need help,” Wyatt said, lifting one of his hands to his forehead as he started giggling.
“Why do you wear them so tight?” Owen asked curiously, trying to pull them down over his hips.
“No, no, no, no,” Wyatt said giggling more as Owen’s fingers trailed along his ass a bit as he managed to get the tight ass pants down over his ass cheeks. “These are meant to be tight like this, they are actually super breathable and comfortable, but once I start sweating they become a second skin,” Wyatt said, unable to keep from giggling as Owen’s fingers pulled out of the pants, dragging along his skin. “It’s supposed to help support the muscles–” Wyatt explained before bursting out into giggles. “OKAY I can’t–hold on it tickles.” Wyatt said, giggles breaking up his words.
“Holy fucking hell, this is impressive. I still haven’t freed your dick.” Owen said, unable to keep from laughing too. “Jesus Christ, I bet–” Owen broke off as Wyatt’s giggles got louder. “I bet your dicks suffocating in there,” Owen said, and Wyatt’s giggling picked up, his arms curling around his sides as he tried to quit laughing but failed.
“I have a fucking boner–!” Wyatt laughed, his head falling back. “Bloody hell, okay, okay, I think I’m good now.” Wyatt said, sobering up a little from his giggles. Owen kneeled down in front of him and started tugging the pants down more. Wyatt immediately started giggling again. “My fat ass fucking thiiighs!” Wyatt cackled, his head staying back. Owen tried to fight against the laughter, but he couldn’t–Wyatt’s accent made the words sound so much funnier, thighs became fighs and with his giggles and cackles it made it sound even more comical, and Owen just couldn’t help it. It was so endearing and cute, he had to laugh.
“You’re good huh?” Owen teased, laughing a little bit more. Wyatt’s giggling was infectious, and honestly made Owen feel a little giddy. It was adorable, really. Owen managed to get them down to the center of Wyatt’s thighs before he had to stop for a second. Wyatt took the time to giggle breathlessly as Owen left his fingers on his thighs over where the workout pants were rolled up from how Owen was having to roll them off.
“This is honestly not a new experience for me, I have had to cut them off before.” Wyatt said as he reached down between his legs and pulled his cock out. “Aaahhhhh that feels so good, I could cum.” Wyatt said breathlessly, his giggling stalling for a moment as he held himself steady with Owen’s shoulder. “Okay, just one swift pull. I want out of these pants,” Wyatt said, and Owen nodded his head, pushing his fingers into the line of the pants and quickly tugging them down Wyatt’s thighs. Wyatt burst out into giggles, from his fingers ghosting along the center of his thighs.
“It’s your ass,” Owen said, laughing as he looked up at Wyatt. “And your thighs.” Taking off the pants the rest of the way wasn’t nearly as difficult, but Wyatt’s cute little giggles kept sounding above him while he pulled them off.
“Aren’t they wonderful though, see?” Wyatt asked teasingly, turning a bit and tilting his left hip some to show off his ass and thigh at the same time. Owen couldn’t deny that when he had a face full of it he desperately wanted to touch it. And bite it, but he was beginning to think that was something else entirely at this point. “You like them, right?” Wyatt prodded, a teasing smirk on his face, and Owen nodded his head. Wyatt situated himself back in front of him, leaning over him a little.
“Then this’ll be a rather easy sell.” Wyatt said teasingly, biting into his lip seductively. “Fuck my thighs, Wolfie.” The way he said it, the heat in his eyes… oh fuck Owen probably could’ve come just from that alone. He looked so fucking hot standing over him with his smooth, pale thighs right in front of his face made it impossible to not to want to do it. He was hard as a fucking rock, had been for the better part of their stretching, and fuck, Owen couldn’t lie and say that they weren’t one of the most beautiful things he’d ever seen. They looked so soft and luminescent under the bright lights of the hotel room.
“Okay,” Owen agreed, and Wyatt smiled down at him before he motioned for him to follow him, Owen quickly raised to his feet and followed behind him. Wyatt crawled up onto the bed and laid back in the center of it as Owen settled himself between his thighs.
“You can bite me this time,” Wyatt said, and Owen raised his eyebrows. “I informed my makeup artist ahead of time that I might be rolling around with someone who likes to bite, so she’s expecting me to need extra makeup tonight.” Wyatt explained with a grin.
“Well, I do like to bite,” Owen said breathlessly, flushing a little. “But do you like me biting you?” Owen asked worriedly.
“Of course,” Wyatt said, rolling his eyes playfully at him. “If I didn’t, I wouldn’t give you permission to bite me. I’m not exactly the type to offer something if I’m not okay with it.” Wyatt said with a little bit of a giggle. “You’re so cute, thank you for asking, Wolfie,” Wyatt said, reaching out and motioning for him to come closer. Owen did, and Wyatt immediately tangled his fingers into his hair and pulled him down into a kiss.
Owen’s lips moved against his hungrily, desire burning through him as he felt Wyatt’s thighs wrapping around his waist through his shirt. Owen couldn’t really figure out something to say so he didn’t respond at all, instead, he poured his desire into the kiss. Wyatt moaned into his mouth as he tangled their tongues together, rubbing his dick against Owen’s chest, drawing a gasp from his lips that caused Wyatt to pull back from the kiss.
“Take off your shirt and pull down your pants. Let me see your cock,” Wyatt ordered. Owen pulled himself up from where he had been hovering over Wyatt and pulled his shirt off in response to Wyatt’s words, pushing his pants and boxers down to his thighs. “Good, fuck I want you so much, Wolfie,” Wyatt said, dragging his fingers down over his abdomen slowly. Owen watched on bated breath as the air hit his erection. It was cool, and Owen desperately wanted warmth. Owen moaned when Wyatt’s hand wrapped around his cock, his breath catching in his throat. Wyatt was warm. His hand wasn’t quite big enough to satisfy the need entirely, but it was relieving momentarily.
Wyatt’s hand felt so good as it moved along his dick, the cool air of the hotel room trying to chill his erection away, but Wyatt’s hand… it felt like molten lava as it moved along the skin of his erection. It kept him from getting soft, but more so, it felt similar to temperature play and that was admittedly melting his mind just a little bit. Owen moaned as his cock pulsed out a bit of precum in Wyatt’s hand, and Wyatt let out an appreciative hum. Wyatt kept up his hands movement on his erection, keeping him warm and desperate as he spread his precum over his cock.
“Okay, now,” Wyatt said, letting go of Owen’s cock and swiftly pulled his legs up, hooking one of his arms under his knees. Owen flushed as his eyes landed on Wyatt’s thighs, sucking in a deep breath.
“J-Just… slip it between them?” Owen asked breathlessly, and Wyatt giggled, nodding his head. Owen nodded in return and moved up into position behind him and pushed the head of his cock between his thighs. “S-Shit,” Owen hissed, his head falling back and his eyes slipping shut. It felt so good, it really shouldn’t, but it did. They were so soft and silky and the precum coating his cock made slipping between them so easy.
“Hmm? Feel good for you?” Wyatt asked with a teasing little smirk. Owen nodded, unable to figure out how to vocalize how good it felt. “You can move,” Wyatt said playfully. Owen nodded his head and pulled his hips back before he rocked them forward again. He repeated the motion again, a groan falling off of his lips. Fuck. He was so fucking hard, and Wyatt’s thighs were so fucking warm and he just–he couldn’t help but speed up his movements more. His hips pistoned back and forth, desperate to chase his orgasm, and the pleasure that was quickly beginning to seep through him.
Wyatt pulled his arm from under his knees so Owen quickly pulled his knees up over his shoulder, panting a little while holding them to his chest and leaning over him a bit. Wyatt let out a soft noise, his eyes fluttering shut as his hand reached up to grip onto Owen’s other shoulder, his teeth biting at his lip ring for a moment before those icy eyes parted and Owen let out a moan at the heated look.
Wyatt looked absolutely beautiful beneath him, his face flushing, little noises beginning to fall off of his lips. Owen was relieved to see that he was getting something out of it, even if it wasn’t much, because he was absolutely losing his damn mind. His cock moved between his pale thighs so easily, they were too soft and smooth, and he absolutely loved it.
“I-It feels so good,” Owen groaned, digging his fingers into one of Wyatt’s thighs. It was so much, it felt so good, much too good–it really shouldn’t have, he wasn’t even inside of him, but fuck. He couldn’t help but move his hips a little faster, his eyes roaming hungrily over Wyatt. Wyatt met his eyes, small breathy gasps falling off of his lips as Owen moved. Owen couldn’t help but bite into the outside of one of his thighs, drawing a soft moan from Wyatt’s lips, his arm falling down over his head on the mattress as he arched his back a little.
Owen gasped when Wyatt’s dick brushed against his, hard and leaking precum down onto his abdomen with his every movement. Wyatt seemed to like the feeling of Owen’s cock rubbing beside his because be let out a louder moan, his thighs trembling a little as his eyes rolled back. Owen sped up a bit, going a little faster as his mind fogged over, and he was left inching closer and closer to an orgasm as Wyatt squeezed his thighs together tighter around his erection.
“D-Does it feel good for you?” Owen couldn’t help but ask. Wyatt was gasping and whining, his fingernails biting into Owen’s shoulder a bit where he was gripping onto him, but he couldn’t tell if Wyatt was playing up his enjoyment for his benefit or not. He didn’t really know what Wyatt could be getting from the experience, really, and it made him feel a little selfish.
“Fuck yes, Wolfie, my entire fucking body is burning.” Wyatt said shakily, his eyes slipping closed as he threw his head back. “I have never wanted to be fucked so much in my life,” Wyatt admitted, his face heating up as he pulled his arm up to cover his face. Owen glanced down between them, where his cock was peeking out between Wyatt’s thighs, his pretty flushed erection leaking out precum onto his lower abdomen with each movement of Owen’s cock beside his. Wyatt was just so beautiful, and Owen truthfully could’ve probably came if Wyatt just looked at him the right way.
“You’re so beautiful,” Owen said breathlessly, leaning over him to get closer to him. Owen wasn’t even surprised at how limber and flexible Wyatt was after helping him stretch earlier, but his lust clouded mind seemed to stagger a bit as Wyatt pulled Owen down over him more. Wyatt for once didn’t push back against the compliment, and instead met his eyes with a look that made the blood heat up in his veins as if someone had turned up the heat a thousand degrees inside of his body.
“Bloody hell,” Wyatt whimpered in a haze, his fingernails clawing into Owen’s shoulder. “Fuck, fuck, I-I- think I’m gonna cum,” Wyatt said, his other hand pulling on Owen’s hair. He sounded so desperate, his noises falling out of his lips quicker now. “If I close my eyes, I can almost imagine you’re fucking me,” Wyatt said breathlessly, his eyes peering up into Owen’s, so dark and filled with desire that it made Owen’s brain lag out for a minute.
“R-Really? Fuck,” Owen managed to get out, his hand tightening around Wyatt’s thigh as Owen’s movements sped up just a little. Wyatt nodded his head and gasped, his head falling back as he squeezed his thighs together and wiggled around beneath him just a little, wrapping his arms around his neck instead of gripping at him.
Owen could feel himself inching closer to his orgasm by the second, he was too hazed to even want to fight against it. He couldn’t help but speed up a little more, Wyatt tensing beneath him as his back arched a little. Owen felt Wyatt as he lost himself to his orgasm, cum shooting out onto his stomach as he clung onto him harder. Wyatt let himself drop down against the bed, pushing himself up onto his elbows as his hazy blue eyes looked up into Owen’s.
“Cover me in your cum, Wolfie,” Wyatt instructed, his breath catching in his throat as he looked up at Owen through hooded eyes, and Owen found himself losing his rhythm, moaning as he bit into Wyatt’s outer thigh again, his orgasm knocking into him hard enough that it made his mind fog over a little. Wyatt’s back arched, his eyes locked between their bodies as he let out a whimper and sank back against the bed, moving his legs off of Owen’s shoulder.
Owen watched as Wyatt spread his legs and put them on either side of him, his eyes narrowing in on Wyatt’s abdomen. Wyatt smirked at him and ran his finger along his lower abdomen where his and Owen’s cum pooled on his chest, dragging his finger through it before he held it out for Owen. Owen wrapped his lips around his finger, whining as Wyatt pulled it away from him almost immediately.
“Clean me up, and don’t forget my thighs.” Wyatt said. Owen nodded his head and didn’t waste a second before doing as he was told, his tongue running over Wyatt’s abdomen quickly. When Owen finished with his abdomen, he started on his thighs, unable to keep himself from pausing to lick and bite at his skin as he went. His head was swimming, a delicious softness settled over him like a blanket, everything in his body focused on Wyatt. Even after he was clean, Owen’s tongue and teeth didn’t recede. “You like my thighs that much, Wolfie?” Wyatt asked breathlessly, his cock twitching as Owen bit down into his thigh again.
“Love them,” Owen managed, looking up at Wyatt breathlessly. “D-Do I need to stop?” He asked, and Wyatt giggled a little.
“I’ll let you keep going for now. But we’re going out to lunch with David, so you don’t get to keep going long. Understand me?” Owen nodded his head and went back to licking and biting Wyatt’s thighs. He might summon the energy to be embarrassed when he wasn’t in subspace, but at the moment all he could feel was contentedness.
Ten
O W E N
‧˚₊꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒦꒷‧₊˚⊹
After lunch with David, Wyatt had to run off to the first rehearsal of his concert, promising he’d see Owen between rehearsals and at the show. He’d given him and David both their backstage passes and their visitor passes with his signature on them so they could hang out in his dressing room with him before the show with instructions on how to get there. Admittedly, Owen had felt himself slipping a little while Wyatt talked, the tone in Wyatt’s voice driving him crazy as he gave both him and David instructions. He was already feeling a little subby just from being near Wyatt, especially after spending the better part of forty five minutes licking but mainly biting at his thighs, so being instructed on how to do something wasn’t exactly helping that.
With Wyatt gone, it left him and David to their own devices, and what did two college students who really hate socializing when they’re sober do? Probably play video games. Which was exactly what Owen and David were doing. They both had 3DS’s, so they found a game they both had and started playing one player games, basically warring over their individual scores as if they were playing a competitive game.
Owen didn’t really know how long they’d been playing, but he had set several alarms so even if he managed to miss the first one he still had like ten others to fall back on. “Dude, I-I have a question.” David said suddenly, putting his hand over his face after he pressed the pause button on the game.
“Yea, sure. What’s up?” Owen asked, pausing his game to look over at David. After all the time spent with him, and everything David had already helped him with about Wyatt, Owen actually felt pretty close to David. He was one of his friends from college that Owen could actually see staying in his life for longer than just while he was at college. And it wasn’t even because David also grew up in the south like he had, so visiting would be easier and plausible.
“I-I got this… issue… and I’m curious about something.” David said, biting into his lip. Owen nodded and fought the urge to bite into his lip too. David suddenly sounded very serious, and he’d just been laughing a few seconds before. “I… I sorta fucked up, dude.” David said, leaning his head back against the wall. Alarm bells were screaming in Owen’s head.
“What is it?” Owen asked, worry seeping into his tone. David looked up at him from where he was sitting on the floor, biting into his thumb.
“I’ve been fucking Eithan for money,” David said, groaning as his face flushed. “My dad quit helping me with my rent, I couldn’t find a fucking job that wasn’t waiting tables, I wasn’t making enough money, and I was about to be evicted.” Owen blinked a couple of times.
“What?” Owen asked. The words were hitting his brain, but didn’t really seem to be processing.
“That’s not even the bad part,” David said, pulling his knees up to his chest. “Eithan’s engaged. He’s fucking engaged and I didn’t find out about it until the night before we left,” David said, banging his head back against the wall.
“He’s engaged?!” Owen asked, his eyes widening. David had been thinking about Eithan this entire time, and Owen hadn’t even been there for him. He hadn’t even noticed anything was wrong with him. Fuck, he was a terrible fucking friend. “Why didn’t you tell me sooner?” Owen asked.
“I’m not really all that broken up over the loss of the relationship, it’s not the first time someone’s told me they were single and I believed it stupidly.” David said, leaning his head forward onto his knees. “The thing is that… well, I’ve been going into subspace with him. And it makes me feel good. I can’t quit thinking, and… you said you were a top and…. Can you please help me get into subspace?” David sounded like he might be about to cry, and Owen had no idea what to do about it. He wasn’t good at emotions. He could do a few scenes, but he was with Wyatt right now and he didn’t have permission, nor was he really qualified to handle this delicate of a situation.
“I-I-I I’m not a-a dominant,” Owen stammered out, and David’s head popped up. “Y-You can be a top a-and be s-submissive!” Owen defended himself and David wrapped his arms around his legs and pulled them closer to him.
“I should’ve known, you act way more like me than you do Eithan.” David said breathlessly, burying his face in his knees more. “God I just need out of my fucking head. I don’t even care about him fucking me over, he still let me use the jet after I ended things with him, and like hell I was going to pass up that offer because are you for real, fuck him!” David said, biting into his knee for a moment. “And I guess he didn’t really do anything wrong with his fucking partner because they have an open relationship.” David sighed, drawing his eyebrows together. “But he didn’t tell me , and he definitely should’ve, right?”
“Yeah, I think so,” Owen said, scooting down off the bed and sitting beside him on the floor. “But ya know what?” Owen asked, and David hummed quietly.
“What, that the sky’s fuckin’ blue?” David asked, trying to force a laugh.
“You are a fuckin’ boss, dude. You manage to work and attend medical school, and your dad and Eithan both suck dick,” Owen said, and David laughed a little, rolling his eyes.
“You’re just sayin’ that cause I’m an ugly crier,” David said wiping at his eyes. “God, my head hurts, Owen.” David said, and Owen sucked in a deep breath. He knew that feeling all too well. Needing and wanting to be in subspace, but not being able to get there… it could be really hard sometimes. He didn’t want to fuck up and do any damage to David while he was in such a fragile state, this wasn’t the time for him to explore any of the dominant side of things…
A knock sounded on the door of David’s hotel room and Owen’s heart leapt in his chest. If that was Wyatt, maybe… Wyatt could help him. “Would you be okay if I asked Wyatt to help?” Owen asked him softly, and David’s eyes flew open.
“Y-You mean, W-Wyatt is a…” David trailed off, his eyes widening a little. “But he’s younger than you!”
“He’s really good at it, I swear,” Owen said, and his phone started playing Wyatt’s ringtone. Owen pulled himself up off of the floor. “If you’re not cool with it, I understand, but I just thought…” Maybe it would help make you not look so sad . It was honestly a little soul crushing to Owen.
“I-I won’t turn down a chance to escape right now,” David said, biting his lip. “But… only if you’re both okay with it.” David said. Owen nodded his head and walked over to the door, pulling it open and stepping out into the hallway.
“Hey you,” Wyatt said, batting his eyes up at him. “Do you like my makeup? The makeup artist made my eyelashes look super-duper loong,” Wyatt said teasingly, purposefully pronouncing the words a little funny. As soon as his eyes took in the look on Owen’s face, worry crossed his face.
“What’s wrong? Are you feeling okay?” Wyatt asked, and Owen nodded his head, biting his lip.
“I… was wondering something,” Owen said, biting into his lip. Wyatt nodded his head. “C-Could you help David get into subspace? I know that’s probably a weird request, but he’s going through something right now… well, he had a dominant and now he doesn’t, and he’s kind of freaking out and I’m worried,” Owen said, and Wyatt bit his lip.
“Are you okay with me helping him? Not to point out the obvious, but you’re a territorial little pet,” Wyatt said, looking up at him. He didn’t look like he was angry at him for asking, which Owen supposed was definitely a good thing.
“I’m okay with you helping,” Owen said, desperately wishing he could drop to his knees and look up at him. “David is my best friend, and it hurts me to see him hurting, and…” He almost blurted out that he was a little curious over how Wyatt handled different submissives. He’d seen many of the dominants he typically played with play with different subs, but Owen’s only experiences with Wyatt was with him in the seat.
“And?” Wyatt prodded.
“I am seriously okay with it.” Owen said, flushing a little. He really hoped Wyatt accepted that answer, because if he had to openly admit he wanted to see what would happen if Wyatt was with other subs, he’d combust. Owen’s curiosity was embarrassing, and no one, not even a god popping out of a cloud and commanding him to tell him would convince him to utter those words aloud.
“Okay,” Wyatt said, looking up at him. “Wait on David and I in our room, okay? You’ve got your keycard on you, right?” Owen nodded his head obediently, and Wyatt nodded. “Good boy. I’m going to talk to David. We’ll be up in a few minutes.” Owen nodded his head again and headed off towards the elevator, peeking back over his shoulder to see Wyatt pushing open the hotel door and stepping inside. He couldn’t help the slight bit of excitement that was coursing through him as he moved. Once he reached the third floor, Owen carefully walked down the hallway and picked out Wyatt and his’s room, using his keycard to unlock the door and step inside.
He walked over to the bed and sat down, nervous excitement coursing through him. Owen leaned back against the bed and stared up at the ceiling, losing track of time as he waited. He couldn’t help but wonder what they were talking about, but he kind of had a feeling it was about David’s limits and safewords, and Wyatt narrowing down what would help David fall into subspace, as well. After a while, the door to the hotel room popped open and Wyatt was ushering David inside of his room.
“David, Owen stand at the foot of the bed, facing it.” Wyatt said, definitively. Owen was up and on his feet, David a half second behind him as they stood beside each other. Wyatt stepped in front of them, his eyes running over Owen first, and then David. Owen heard David suck in a deep breath, but Wyatt remained silent. “Kneel,” Wyatt said after a moment. Owen’s heart practically leapt in excitement as he immediately dropped to his knees in front of Wyatt.
Wyatt hummed and looked over them both. David’s eyes met his and he let out a shuddery breath as Wyatt reached both his hands out. When Wyatt’s fingers carded through Owen’s hair, his eyes started closing, but not before he caught sight of Wyatt’s other hand running through David’s hair.
“Who am I?” Wyatt asked, and Owen didn’t miss a beat.
“Master,” Owen and David said, their words managing to synchronize a little.
“Good. Wolfie, sweetheart, I’m going to start with David because you had sub time this morning. Be patient and I’ll reward you for it, okay?” Owen nodded his head and Wyatt pulled his hand away. Owen couldn’t help but peek over and watch as Wyatt stepped over to David and stood over him, running the fingers from one of his hands through David’s hair, his other hand reaching down and cupping his chin, Wyatt’s thumb running along David’s cheek gently. David let out a little breath, his eyes falling shut as Wyatt gently touched him.
“Someone’s a blushy boy,” Wyatt cooed as David’s cheeks flooded with color under the attention and David whimpered quietly, resting his head in Wyatt’s hand, letting out a quiet sigh. David was smaller than Owen, and Wyatt’s hands looked small even on David’s face, but the peaceful expression on David’s face had Owen’s heart racing in his chest. “David,” Wyatt said, and David’s eyes opened enough to look up at him and Owen sucked in a deep breath.
Wyatt’s hand slipped down around David’s throat, his pale fingers biting into David’s tan skin. Owen could almost imagine how good it must’ve felt, he knew from experience how good Wyatt’s hands felt on his skin, and the idea of Wyatt’s fingers digging into his throat sent a shiver of euphoria through him. David’s breath caught in his throat, his eyes struggling to stay open as Wyatt looked over him.
“Good boy, keep your eyes on me for now.” Wyatt said, tightening the grip around David’s neck a little. David released a breath and widened his eyes, his face deepening in color. His breathing sped up a little, his tongue running along his bottom lip. Owen could practically see the tension melting off of him as Wyatt spoke. Wyatt’s grip relaxed around David’s throat and slid around to the back of his neck, resting his palm there.
David shivered, his shoulders falling as he bent his head back further, his lips parting a little. For the first time, Owen noticed how soft and full his lips looked, and the depth of his green eyes as he looked up at Wyatt. There was a softness around him with Wyatt’s hand on the back of his neck, that Owen had never seen. He was always so mouthy with Eithan, but now he was silent, save for his breathing, which was steady and deep.
“There we go,” Wyatt cooed, his thumb rubbing circles on the side of David’s neck, just behind his ear. Owen sucked in a deep breath, the soft look on Wyatt’s face making his heart speed in his chest. Wyatt ran the back of his free hand along David’s cheek gently, slowly. David’s eyes fluttered shut for a moment, his lashes resting against his cheeks as his breathing sped up, his eyes parting and looking a little more unfocused as they peered up at Wyatt. “Good boy, I want you to sink for me,” Wyatt said, his voice so soft it sent a wave of heat through him.
David let out a gasp, his knees moving together a little as Wyatt massaged the back of his neck gently. Owen glanced down at his legs curiously and caught sight of his tented pants. Wyatt had that affect on him too, so it didn’t faze him. As did subspace.
“M-Master,” David said softly, his voice hitched a little as he looked up at Wyatt, and Wyatt hummed quietly.
“It’s okay, David, you’re safe now, you can sink. Close your eyes,” Wyatt murmured, his voice soft and firm, gripping tightly into the back of David’s neck, pressing down just a bit. David shivered, sagging a little in Wyatt’s grip. Owen flushed brightly, looking up and making eye contact with Wyatt. Wyatt smiled over at him, his eyes promising that he’d be getting attention soon. Owen whimpered and nodded, and Wyatt looked back down at David as he whimpered softly.
Wyatt shushed him, gentle and patient, one set of his fingers gently rubbing circles on his neck while the other set of his fingers ran over his cheek. Owen could tell when David sank fully. His breathing slowed and his head tilted forward, resting against Wyatt’s thigh. Wyatt sat down on the foot of the bed and kept up his attention for a few minutes before he looked to Owen.
“Come here, Wolfie,” Wyatt said softly, and Owen nodded breathlessly, crawling forward and resting his head on Wyatt’s other thigh. “You waited so good, Owen, you’re such a good boy for me,” Wyatt said, and Owen looked up at him excitedly. Owen felt so warm and tingly, the warmth seeping into him from Wyatt’s body making him melt. Wyatt’s hand reached down and ran through Owen’s hair. Owen moaned softly, his eyes slipping shut as Wyatt’s fingers scratched at his head, tingles trailing behind them.
“You were so good while I put David under, Wolfie, I’m so proud,” Wyatt praised him, and Owen peered up at him quietly. He was happy to listen, letting Wyatt’s soft words wash over him and settle in. They made him feel warm and heavy, a haze already beginning to set in. Watching Wyatt with David had excited him, made him feel so oddly soft and pliant. It was Wyatt, though, the way he handled David was arousing, so gentle and respectfully, and yet so thoroughly. It made Owen feel mushy, Wyatt was so amazing.
“You’re always such a good boy for me,” Wyatt continued, using that same soft tone he’d been speaking to David in, this time it was aimed at him and he couldn’t help but let out a little moan as Wyatt’s fingernails scratched behind his ear. “My perfect little pet, you’re so handsome, baby,” Wyatt cooed, his fingers going to trace along his cheek softly. Owen smiled up at him, relishing in his attention and the moment, his eyes half-lidded as he relaxed into Wyatt’s touch. Wyatt led his head down to his thigh, letting him rest his cheek against it as he ran his fingertips over his other cheek gently.
Owen’s eyes stared out in David’s direction, meeting his hazed, unfocused gaze and sighed softly. David smiled sleepily at him, slipped his eyes shut again, let out a soft noise, and shifted closer to Wyatt. Wyatt’s hand was moving on David’s head as well, and Owen looked blearily up at Wyatt as he slipped a little further, surrendering to Wyatt’s hand. Owen shifted forward a little more too, pressing his chest against Wyatt’s shin, his erection brushing against Wyatt’s leg. Owen didn’t feel an ounce of hesitation, he never did with Wyatt.
Wyatt leaned over him a little and pressed a kiss to his shoulder gently, even through the fabric of his shirt it made Owen shudder. Wyatt’s hand cupped the back of Owen’s head, gently massaging it under his fingertips.
“Master, feels good,” Owen managed to work out around his heavy tongue, the world began fading away from him a little as tingles trekked through him. He felt like he was floating but somehow still connected to solid ground. He felt all tingly and pliant, his muscles loose and his mind empty as Wyatt’s fingers ran across the back of his neck. It felt so good, he felt so good. The haze in his mind started creeping through him, his limbs were becoming heavier by the second. It spread through his head to his neck, down his shoulders, his arms and his chest, down to his legs and then his feet. The heaviness slipping through every inch of him, from the top of his head to the tips of his toes. It felt delightful, peaceful.
Owen nuzzled his face into Wyatt’s thigh, biting into it absently as Wyatt’s hand slipped down the back of his shirt and settled between his shoulder blades, applying light pressure with his fingertips before he pressed his palm down on his back and started rubbing circles onto it. David stirred beside him, a soft mewl falling off of his lips and Wyatt hushed him softly, his fingers tracing along David’s lip. David’s lips parted on a gasp. Wyatt gently pressed his fingers into David’s mouth, his other hand still moving in soothing circles on Owen’s back. David’s pretty light green eyes parted and his hand wrapped around Wyatt’s lower leg, shuffling a little closer and spreading his legs more.
“Both of you are so good, aren’t you boys?” Wyatt cooed gently. David hummed tiredly around his fingers, his eyes unfocused, lazily blinking as he stared off into space. Owen met his eyes, pretty sure he probably looked much the same to David. To his surprise, he didn’t feel the slightest bit embarrassed about the vulnerable feelings spreading through him. Owen sucked in a deep breath as Wyatt’s fingertips dragged up along his spine, a shiver racing through him. It was just enough pressure to feel real, and Owen bit down into Wyatt’s thigh through his pants again. Owen blinked, his eyes closing after a moment.
Everything felt so distant and far away, he felt so heavy and empty, Wyatt’s touch the only thing grounding him. Closer, Owen’s mind hissed and he couldn’t fight the urge to move closer to him. He scooted forward more and rubbed against Wyatt’s leg, letting out a little whine. “I know, Wolfie, it’s okay,” Wyatt purred, his hand slipped up and wrapped around the back of his neck, tensing and then relaxing his grip once, twice, and Owen managed to focus in on the touch.
Warm, Owen thought as he nuzzled into Wyatt’s warmth, his touch, the warm fuzzy feeling spreading through him and thickening. So warm and safe. Owen moving closer ended up with his thigh pressing against David’s and he sank a little more against Wyatt. He was too high, but it felt so good.
“You’re doing so well, David, everything’s okay just keep floating,” Wyatt said softly, and David moaned in response, the sound muffled around Wyatt’s fingers. “You too, Owen, you’re doing so well, both of you are. Such good little pets,” Wyatt cooed softly, and Owen whimpered a little as he gripped onto Wyatt. Wyatt settled his hand on Owen’s shoulder blade, gentle but heavy, enveloping and safe. Owen couldn’t fight back the urge to push his hips forward against Wyatt’s shin a little, moaning softly.
“How do you two feel?” Wyatt asked them, and Owen forced his eyes to open, looking up at him in a haze. Owen was barely even present, just barely hanging onto alertness, and David was beside him sleepy and dazed. David let out a moan and Owen mirrored it, his mind empty enough he just wanted to ascend. He felt light enough to walk on water, yet his limbs felt impossibly heavy.
“I need words, lovely boys,” Wyatt prodded further and David let out a little choked noise.
“S-Safe,” David managed to get out, his speech slurred and muffled around Wyatt’s fingers. Owen couldn’t help but whimper his agreement. He felt safe too, so safe and warm. Wyatt cooed at David quietly, pulling his hand away from Owen for just a minute so that he could brush the hair out of David’s eyes before the hand was returning, gently running his fingers through Owen’s hair.
“You too, Wolfie,” Wyatt said, focusing his icy blue eyes on Owen. Owen bit into his thigh again and looked up at Wyatt for a moment, looking for his tongue. Or rather, the knowledge on how to make it to work for him. Everything, his tongue included, felt so heavy and distant from him.
“Good,” Owen rasped out, finally managing to figure it out. His voice sounded foreign to him, as if it were coming from someone else. Everything had narrowed down to the feeling of Wyatt’s hand on his head, the gentle warmth seeping into his body making him sink even deeper. The phrase ‘his body’ sounded off even to his own mind, it wasn’t his, not when he was kneeling at Wyatt’s feet. He didn’t want it to be his body, he wanted everything to be Wyatt’s. Owen reached up and gripped his fingers into the back of Wyatt’s leg, just above his ankle, flexing his fingers.
“Good boys,” Wyatt praised. David mewled and nuzzled into Wyatt’s leg, his arms wrapping around it and pulling it closer to his chest. David’s eyes fluttered over to Owen’s, blearily blinking at him. Owen met his eyes, breathless, uninhibited. He didn’t even know what fazed him, but his hand reached out and shakily ran along the back of one of David’s hands that rested on Wyatt’s leg. David dropped his hand a little and Owen shivered as David’s palm brushed over his, but after a second he found himself loosely linking their fingers and squeezing David’s hand a little.
David whimpered, his eyes fluttering shut and squeezing his hand back.
“There we go, both of you are being so good right now,” Wyatt praised, his hand coming up to brush against Owen’s cheek. Owen whimpered softly. He couldn’t tell how long it had been, it felt like such a long time, but at the same time, it didn’t. He couldn’t be sure–the room was still and quiet, only the sound of breathing filled the silence, along with Wyatt’s cooed words of praise. The faint sunlight that was peeking through the heavy clouds slipped through the curtains against his back and felt the same, Wyatt’s touch felt the same, somehow both dominating and strong, but so soft and gentle.
Time was meaningless. Minutes passed by, but there was no telling noise of a ticking clock to remind Owen of its passing therefore, it didn’t matter. He was pretty sure David felt the same way. When he managed to open his heavy-lidded eyes look at him, he looked blissed out. His eyes were shut, eyelashes resting against his cheeks, lips subtly moving around Wyatt’s fingers as he sucked, looking like he’d fallen asleep sitting straight up with his cheek pressing into Wyatt’s thigh. It sent a wave of relief through Owen seeing that look on David’s face.
He was relaxed, and that made Owen happy.
The haze had deepened, wrapping around him tightly and firmly, everything felt so fuzzy and distant as Wyatt’s voice faded out and he found himself sinking further. Descending, falling, soaring, he couldn’t really be sure. The only sure thing was Wyatt’s touch, just vaguely registering to his hazy brain.
After some time had passed, Wyatt shifted a little and cooed, “Boys, my perfect pets, can you open your eyes for me?” Wyatt asked, gently rubbing Owen’s cheek. At first, Owen didn’t even register the words as having been spoken to him, let alone to David too, but after a few minutes of Wyatt’s cooing and petting, Owen found himself blinking open his blurry eyes to look up at Wyatt. “Good boy, open those beautiful eyes, Wolfie,” Wyatt said, affection wringing through his words and making Owen whimper a little. “David, can I see your eyes too, precious boy?” Wyatt cooed gently, drawing his hand away from Owen to brush it through David’s hair.
After a few seconds, or maybe it was closer to a few minutes, Owen couldn’t really tell, David’s eyes fluttered open. He blinked up at Wyatt with his lip poking out, his eyes dazed and unfocused. “Can you boys get up onto the bed with me?” Wyatt implored gently, and Owen found himself nodding a little. David bit into his lip and shook his head. “Wolfie, go ahead and get on the bed, okay?” Wyatt said, his orders firm but gentle. Lulling. Owen nodded his head and shakily managed to get to his feet, mainly using the bed and Wyatt to achieve what seemed a little impossible with the heavy feeling of his body. When he settled onto his chest on the bed, he turned his head towards the right side of the bed where Wyatt and David were.
“Let me help you, blushing boy,” Wyatt cooed softly, reaching his hand out to David. David blinked up at him once, then twice, tilting his head to the side like a confused puppy as he stared at Wyatt’s hand, before looking up at him unsure. “Go ahead, precious, it’s okay, you’re safe,” Wyatt said, his voice so soft and lulling that Owen almost fell asleep. David reached his hand out and loosely wrapped it around Wyatt’s hand, his movements shaky and uncertain as Wyatt helped him stand up off the floor. David let out a little whimper as his legs straightened and he staggered a bit, but Wyatt looped an arm behind him not allowing him to fall, and David clutched at him tightly as Wyatt eased him over to the bed.
“Just like that, there we go, get up on the bed, okay?” Wyatt said. David nodded his head and shakily crawled onto the other side of the bed. Wyatt eased his way back onto the bed and laid down between them. Owen immediately found himself wrapping around him, his head resting on the bed beside Wyatt’s. Wyatt brushed his lips over his forehead gently. David let out a little noise, his hands reaching out towards Wyatt. Wyatt grabbed his shirt and pulled him forward gently. “You too, David,” Wyatt said soothingly. David nodded and moved closer, his head resting on Wyatt’s chest.
Wyatt’s arms curled around them, his fingernails lightly trailing along their backs as he cooed and soothed them, his words bleeding together in Owen’s head as he fell back into the abyss. He was vaguely aware of David’s arm pressed against his where he was cuddling with Wyatt, but honestly, it didn’t even feel wrong. It felt… kind of comfortable. The air was cool and calm around them, Wyatt’s voice seeping into his ear drums and coating everything with that delicious haze that’d never truly left him. He was so out of it, he had been since being back with Wyatt, but honestly, he’d never felt better.
David being there made it feel somehow different though, he was deeper in subspace than he really thought he ever had been and he thought perhaps he might be feeding off of David somehow. The farther a sub goes into subspace the farther a Dom goes into Domspace, so didn’t it almost make sense that having two subs together could have a similar effect?
Eleven
O W E N
‧˚₊꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒦꒷‧₊˚⊹
Six hours later, Owen and David were situated on the couch in Wyatt’s dressing room, Wyatt was talking amiably with his makeup artist and someone was combing through Wyatt’s hair. They both had plates of food in their hands, and Wyatt’s eyes kept flicking up to the mirror to look over Owen, and then his eyes would move to David, and back again, as if he could somehow detect their well being by just looking at them. It made Owen feel really warm, Wyatt taking care of him in private always made him feel good, but seeing him keep the same energy, even subtly, when they were around other people made him feel really happy.
Owen honestly found himself falling deeper and deeper in love with Wyatt by the moment. Seeing the gentle way Wyatt had handled David was… something that Owen didn’t know how to describe. Watching it had made him slip just a little further. Now he was completely out of that headspace and surrounded by the hustle and bustle of being backstage at a concert. So many people were popping their heads in and speaking to Wyatt that Owen felt flustered and was a little amazed that Wyatt was managing to stay calm, cool and collected as if he were sitting in his living room at home watching a movie.
He just handled the chaos with ease and grace, his smile never fading as he spoke to anyone. Ezekiel had popped in to see Wyatt and had given Owen a look that made him know he really didn’t appreciate his presence. Perhaps Owen was just being a shithead, but he tossed him a wide grin and waved, making the look on his face darken. Wyatt had immediately scolded Ezekiel about his dirty looks, passing him a look that made Owen’s stomach heat up a little. Wyatt didn’t really seem like an angry person, he kept a light and bubbly persona almost all the time, so seeing him look genuinely angry at someone made Owen a little horny.
He could imagine that angry gaze looking down at him, scolding him when he misbehaved just a little too well. David shifted beside him and crossed his ankle over his knee, wrapping his arms around his stomach a little. Owen glanced over at him for a second, confused, and Wyatt’s head looked back over his shoulder at David.
“Do you feel sick?” Wyatt asked worriedly, and David jumped, his eyes flicking up to meet Wyatt’s before he averted them down to the floor, his face flushing a little as he shook his head. Owen suddenly had a feeling he knew what might’ve been wrong. Owen nudged him with his shoulder a little, drawing his gaze up. He made a face at David and he burst out laughing. Wyatt’s eyes met Owen’s and he smiled at him, scrunching up his nose a little, appreciation shining in his eyes.
“WYATT LOOK AT WHAT THIS CRAZY WOMAN IS TRYING TO MAKE ME WEAR?!!?!” A high, raspy males voice hollered as he threw open the door to Wyatt’s dressing room, the door banging against the wall and knocking a few hats off of it. He was slim and slight like Wyatt, but a little taller, and had less ends and edges than Wyatt. He had long black hair and one neon green eye–it had to be a contact, there was no way in hell that was real, contrasting against an eye so dark Owen thought it might’ve been black–so maybe he was just wearing a set of contacts now that Owen looked a little closer. His hair was pulled up onto his head in a high ponytail that immediately made Ariana Grande pop into Owen’s head.
The outfit he was wearing was–odd. Owen didn’t really have anything else to say about it.
“I–Who did you piss off in wardrobe?” Wyatt said, raising an eyebrow, seemingly unfazed by the outfit as he ran his eyes over him and snickered a little. A couple seconds after the guy in came two women, who looked more than a little flustered, one trying to straighten out his makeup while the other was scowling at him and trying to sort out the outfit he was wearing.
“So funny story, right? I was running, cuz you know I always run everywhere, it’s a real problem,” The guy said quickly, putting his hands on his hips. “And I like, ran into this guy, who was noooot happy about it. But in my defense, I saw food, and you know how I am.” He said, causing Wyatt to sigh deeply.
“Well that’s on you then, but I really can’t stand that outfit. You need a change of clothes. Get one off my rack.” Wyatt said and the guy waved off the makeup artist lady and Owen passed her an apologetic gaze. The guy seemed like total chaos, and he could only imagine how hard it was to keep up with him.
The guy and Wyatt conversed and joked around with each other as he dug through the rack of clothes in Wyatt’s dressing room. “All of your clothes just look so you,” The guy whined, plucking a shirt off of a hanger and tossing it over the rack before he pulled the hideous shirt he was wearing over his head with an exasperated sigh.
“Yea, I’m not even gonna acknowledge that comment,” Wyatt said, rolling his eyes. The guy pulled the shirt on and started working on the belt he was wearing, fighting with the massive buckle of it. “You better be wearing underwear, Kira,” Wyatt said. The guy twirled a little and pulled the side of his pants down, showing his underwear.
“See? Aren’t they cute? I bought them at the mall before the trip,” He said, and Wyatt giggled a little, rolling his eyes. Owen quickly averted his gaze to the ceiling as the guy started pulling down his pants.
“They are actually a little cute, which store did you buy them from?” Wyatt asked, and the guy giggled a little.
“It’s that one lingerie store–uh, I dunno the name of it, but you definitely know the place I’m talking about cuz you’re the one who took me there.” Kira said, Wyatt made a humming noise for a second.
“Oh, yea, I remember now,” Wyatt said, clicking his tongue a few times. “I’m gonna have to buy a pair of those.
“You should check out this online lingerie store,” Wyatt’s hairdresser piped in. “The lingerie is gorgeous, and the fabric is all super high quality and soft.” Wyatt immediately inquired deeper into it, she told him the name of the store and the makeup lady let out a squeak.
“Ooooh I love that store too!” She said excitedly. “With your complexion and eyes, something light blue would look fantastic on you,” She said, and Wyatt giggled a little.
“Light? Shouldn’t I do dark?” Wyatt asked and she shook her head.
“I mean, yeah, definitely, but light will bring out those pretty eyes better!” She said teasingly. Owen peeked over at Wyatt to see him rolling his eyes and waving his hand. Owen didn’t know a damn thing about lingerie and he knew even less about bringing out the colors in someone’s eyes, but the image of Wyatt wearing lingerie? That was an image that he had to say was a blessing to have dropped in front of him. His ass was so nice, and honestly, Owen wouldn’t mind if he were to sit on his face. Wyatt in lacy underwear? Consider him a simp, whatever, he couldn’t have cared less. Wyatt could do whatever he wanted to him. He’d die a happy man if he suffocated in his thighs or ass.
“Which set though?” Wyatt’s words broke through the lusty haze that’d taken over Owen’s mind and his head popped up to see Wyatt holding his phone out to Kira. Kira took the phone from him and pursed his lips before he shook his head.
“Both of these look super plaaaain,” Kira said, scrolling down the screen a little. “Something like this would be better. Right guys?” Kira said, holding the phone out in front of Wyatt. Owen couldn’t help but see it–it was a sky blue, lacy and strappy, the top of it was unpadded and there were strings that wrapped around the waist of the model, a matching pair of panties clinging onto her hips. The bottom of the top had little diamonds hanging off of it, a deep emerald color, and the panties had a little matching bow, and fuck , Owen could already see it.
“Wh-Where’s the bathroom?” David whispered to Owen, a flush running across his cheeks. “I gotta piss like, yesterday, and I can’t remember,” David was speaking as quietly and discreetly as possible and it made Owen raise an eyebrow.
“It’s right around the corner, there’s a giant toilet sign hanging over it so you can’t miss it,” Owen said. David nodded gratefully and was up and skedaddling out of the dressing room as if Satan himself was hot on his tail. Wyatt looked over at him and raised a questioning brow and Owen shrugged.
“He’s not sick is he?” Kira asked, and Owen shook his head standing up.
“He just had to go to the bathroom.” That kind of made it sound like he was sick, actually. “Just to like, piss,” Owen clarified. Wyatt giggled a little and put his hand on his forehead carefully to avoid messing up the makeup that was being put on him. Kira shrugged, walked over to the vanity in front of Wyatt, and grabbed one of the finger foods off of Wyatt’s plate, stuffing it in his mouth. “I’m going to go check on him.” Wyatt nodded his head and shooed at Kira.
“Okay Wolfie, Kira, don’t eat my food!” Wyatt said as Kira reached out for more of his food. Owen walked out into the hallway and made the short walk to the bathroom, pushing the door open and stepped inside of it, peering around. It was empty, it seemed. At least he thought it was, until he heard a breathless curse and heavy breathing.
“David, is that you?” Owen asked.
“Fuck!” David cried out, the sound of rustling following behind it, and David peeked out of the stall to look at Owen with a bright red face. “O-Owen, what’re you doin’ in here?!” David asked breathlessly, his face darkening in color.
“The way you ran off made everyone think you were sick,” Owen explained. David lowered his eyes and let out a quiet oh.
“I’m okay,” David said, biting into his lip and looking up at Owen. “I-I just need a second, c-can you wait outside?” David asked, his eyes looking up at Owen pleadingly. Owen’s eyes widened and he nodded. “J-Just a second. Okay? A-Already done,” Owen nodded his head and walked out into the hallway as David closed the door of the stall. Owen stood there for a couple seconds, contemplating. Was… David… jerking off?
It kind of sounded like it, and Owen knew neither of them got off when they were in subspace earlier so… it was possible. And, Wyatt was beautiful. The most beautiful thing Owen was sure had ever graced his eyes. To Owen’s surprise, the idea of David getting off to Wyatt didn’t really bother him. After sharing subspace with him, it just… felt kind of different? Owen didn’t really know how to explain how he felt.
He felt kind of connected with David. He felt closer to him, and he guessed that made sense. Being in subspace is an intimate experience, even if it’s non-sexual in nature. It takes him down to a place where everything feels exposed, but in that place being exposed doesn’t really matter. Nothing matters but the connection, and the touch that held him grounded. Owen was pretty shy, but he hadn’t felt uncomfortable or unsettled at all during the whole encounter. He’d expected to feel a little jealousy over watching Wyatt put David in subspace because of the intimacy factor behind it, but… he hadn’t at all. Not even a little bit. In fact, it’d been the complete opposite of what he’d been thinking.
The idea of sharing Wyatt’s attention had always made him jealous, but… after seeing Wyatt with David it didn’t make him feel that way. It had been kind of beautiful to witness it so closely, and to even experience falling with him. He had felt so different when he’d seen it with people at the club, where he wasn’t a part of it, instead being just fly on the wall. The whole thing had felt so warm, so safe. David came walking out of the bathroom and glanced up at Owen, his hand resting on the back of his neck.
“Sorry, I-I didn’t mean to worry anyone,” David said softly, lowering his eyes to the floor.
“David,” Owen said, putting his hand on his shoulder. “Level with me here,” Owen said, and David sighed hesitantly, nodding. “Are you uncomfortable with me?” Owen asked nervously, scratching at the back of his head.
“N-No, that… that isn’t it…” David said shyly, shuffling his feet a little. “I don’t know dude. I just feel so many different ways.” David said after a brief pause. “I’m not uncomfortable with you. It’s just… I can’t help but… It’s so embarrassing, oh my fucking god,” David said, leaning back against the wall.
“Listen dude, I don’t wanna push you to talk about it with me, I get it if ya don’t want to,” Owen said, looking over at him. “Subspace is an…” Owen trailed off, biting his lip. He didn’t really know how to follow up the sentence.
“It was different from what I’m used to,” David said, averting his eyes a little, shyly. There was an air of uncertainty around him. “I just wanna preface this statement by saying Eithan didn’t like, force me or coerce me into anything. I know how it’s gonna sound before I even say it, so… I just want to lay that out.” David said hesitantly. “I just never felt safe with him.” David said after a moment. “I don’t have any problems bottoming, but I just always felt… kind of like a prostitute afterwards. Which like there’s obviously nothing wrong with that if that’s what someone wants to do with their body it should be okay, right?” David said, letting out a shuddery breath.
“I mean, yeah, if that’s what they chose to do.” Owen said, pausing for a moment. “But it seems that for you that wasn’t really the case, right?” Owen said, and David nodded his head.
“I didn’t like feeling like my body had a price tag,” David said, looking at the floor. “And Eithan was never super obvious about the arrangement, he’d deposit money into my checking account and never mention it so it kind of worked. But, when I found out about his partner… I just felt even more like something disposable.” David said, tears welling up in his eyes. “He always tried to make me happy when we were together, but he always had to leave afterwards. Every time I’d wake up in the morning alone it felt like I… I didn’t even fucking matter.”
“David–” Owen tried to get in, wanting to calm him down or something but he wasn’t quick enough on his toes.
“Their relationship is open and his partner has other partners, but the reason that Eithan had other partners was because his partner wasn’t into…” David didn’t say it, but Owen kind of had an idea given that David was also into BDSM. It made… some sense. He didn’t necessarily agree with Eithan, and he definitely should’ve told David about his partner, but that was something Eithan had a right to do. He still didn’t fucking like it. “It was so fucking awkward when you found out, and then when you knew him, I immediately thought maybe he’d had a similar arrangement with you.”
“No, he didn’t,” Owen said, and David nodded his head.
“I know,” David said, biting into his lip. “But when I went into subspace with Wyatt, it was just… safe. And I don’t know if that’s because you were with me or not. But now… when I look at him I see…”
“See?” Owen asked, genuinely unsure what he was getting at. Before David had a chance to answer, Wyatt’s hairdresser walked up to them.
“Hey, guys, it’s time for the show.” She said, smiling brightly as she motioned them forward. Owen and David nodded and followed her as she led them through the backstage area and around to a secluded seating section where some really, really rich looking people were sitting. David tried to tell her they weren’t the seats they paid for but she motioned to the guest badges around their necks. “Guests seats are here,” She said, walking forward and sitting towards the front of the box. Owen and David spared each other a glance and took a seat in the back row of the seating area, patiently waiting for the show to begin.
‧˚₊꒷꒦︶꒷꒦︶꒦꒷‧₊˚⊹
When the show was over, Wyatt’s makeup and hairstyle ladies led them back to his dressing room and told them he’d be back after the meet and greet. That was honestly for the best because Owen didn’t like crowds of people like the one he’d seen crowding all of the band members. Them being there would only lengthen the amount of time Wyatt had to be standing there, even if only by a couple minutes. Owen ended up laid out on the couch and David propped himself up in the armchair, but this time, David was quiet.
Owen wanted to question what he saw when he looked at Wyatt. He wanted to try to understand what David was feeling, but he had no idea how to. Hell, he couldn’t really even explain what he was feeling. How could he ask something of David that he couldn’t even do himself? But at the same time, David seemed to know how he was feeling and was just avoiding talking about it.
And how was Wyatt feeling? Wyatt had been so busy all afternoon after it happened and he’d not even taken a second to rest after bringing them both up from subspace. He’d been going like the energizer bunny for what seemed like a really long time, not to mention he’d been more focused on Owen and David than his show–which hadn’t negatively impacted the show at all, but what if Wyatt was feeling super drained? Would he even openly admit that he was, because Wyatt really didn’t seem like the type to communicate his feelings like that. “Owen, I’m sleepy,” David said softly, and Owen looked over at him.
“Take a nap, then,” Owen said, and David shook his head.
“I’m cold,” David complained. “It’s cold and I’m sleeeeepy,” He whined, and Owen laughed a little, rolling his eyes.
“You’re not gonna kidnap my jacket are ya?” Owen joked. David huffed and pursed his lips, crossing his arms a little.
“Ion want your damn jacket,” David said, his voice slurring together a little as he yawned. Owen raised an eyebrow and leaned up on the couch, wrapped his hand around David’s wrist, and tugged him up out of the chair as he shifted around. “W-Whaddya think you’re doing?!” David said hysterically, waving his free arm around wildly as Owen tugged him down onto the couch in front of him.
“I’m tired too, so lets take a nap while we wait,” Owen suggested, as David squeaked and struggled, squirming around, but the amount of effort he was putting into it made Owen question whether or not he really didn’t like it. His struggles weren’t ‘I’m serious get the fuck away from me’ struggles, they seemed more half-hearted, like he was doing it just so he could say that he had protested. David might’ve been a little smaller than him, but as someone who’d sparred with David on occasion, he knew David could very easily get away from him.
After a second of squirming, David settled beside him and rolled his eyes, squirming back a little closer to his chest.
“Fuckin’ weightlifters, y’all all suck balls,” David huffed as he rested his head on Owen’s arm. “Cuddling with you is like cuddling with a fucking furnace,” David complained half-heartedly, a content hum falling off of his lips.
“Yeah yeah, you got anything else ya wanna bitch about?” Owen asked tiredly, and David huffed.
“Uhhh, gimme a sec,” David said thoughtfully, shutting his eyes a little. Owen could see them cracked open just a bit, peeking back over his shoulder at him. “Your arms are like fifty pound weights. I barely have any room, and the couch is springy–” David trailed off and looked out at the door in front of him.
“That it?” Owen mused, unable to help laughing a little. David huffed and rolled his eyes again, looking up at Owen over his shoulder again.
“No, your fuckin’ attitude reeks of suckness.” David said, a hint of a laugh seeping into his voice. Owen laughed a little harder and lifted his head up off of the couch to look down at him.
“I can’t say you’re going to be winning any attitude of the year competitions yourself,” Owen said with a laugh.
“I thought you wanted to take a nap?” David asked, shaking his head a little before he looked up over his shoulder again. David flushed when Owen met his eyes and looked away, huffing a little. “Least ya could do is be courteous enough to do what ya say you’re going to when you’re holding someone hostage like this.”
“Hostage? I can let ya go,” Owen said, and David huffed, obviously not having an immediate rebuttal. He fell silent and scooted back a little more. Owen wrapped his arm around his waist and rested his head on the arm of the couch, closing his eyes. David’s silence was followed by stillness, he didn’t squirm, his breathing slowed down, and his body stayed glued to him like they’d been gorilla glued together.
David seemed to have fallen asleep, Owen noted after a while of not being able to fall asleep himself. Wyatt was still on his mind. It was late, Wyatt had been up as long as him. David had already knocked out and he was on the brink of passing out, and both of them had taken naps while in subspace. At least, Owen was pretty sure they had. It felt like it, at least for him. Maybe David hadn’t, and he had, he didn’t know because he wasn’t exactly himself when it was happening.
David shifted and managed to roll around, almost falling off of the couch if Owen hadn’t been holding onto him. David let out a quiet sigh, nestling his face up to Owen’s chest as he gripped into his jacket. Owen was surprised by how fast his heart started beating as his eyes roamed over David’s face. He wasn’t pretty, not in the same way as Wyatt. His was still all baby-faced and had those cheeks that babies have, the chubby ones–with pouty lips and thin eyebrows. His nose was a little crooked, he’d broken it running into a pole on his way to the hospital for his residency.
Owen sighed and glanced over at the clock on the wall. He wanted to wait up for Wyatt, but he was so tired he didn’t think he could. Against his will, his eyes started to slip closed, and Owen felt sleep beginning to take him over. I can’t wait for Wyatt to get back from the meet and greet, Owen thought as he dozed off to sleep.
‧˚₊꒷꒦︶꒷꒦︶꒦꒷‧₊˚⊹
Owen woke up to the sound of Wyatt giggling mischievously, the sound of a phone camera’s shudder going off. He blinked open his eyes, looking up at Wyatt through sleep-blurred eyes before he glanced down at David who was still sleeping. “Sleep well, handsome?” Wyatt asked with a teasing little smile. Owen nodded his head and Wyatt reached out and rubbed David’s back, causing him to awake with a sleepy, confused smile on his face.
“Yeah,” Owen said, nodded his head as David sat up in front of him and stretched, raising his arms over his head. “I was worried about you, it’s like… really late,” Owen said tiredly, sitting up beside David.
“I know, there were more people at the meet and greet tonight, so it ran a little long,” Wyatt said, his eyes a little hooded. He looked absolutely exhausted, completely drained. He definitely needed to sleep before he collapsed. “I’m wrecked. I need a glass of wine and a bath. You guys come on, lets go to the car so the driver can take us back to the hotel.” Wyatt said, his tone sounding tired enough that Owen kicked it into high gear and stood up, stretching a bit as he let out a yawn.
“Alrighty, I’m ready to go,” Owen said, and Wyatt nodded and looked over to David. David flushed under Wyatt’s gaze and looked down at the floor, carefully avoiding eye contact. He stood up and walked forward so he was standing in front of Wyatt beside Owen, his eyes lowered so that he wasn’t looking into Wyatt’s eyes.
“David,” Wyatt implored. David’s eyes met his shyly, the flush spreading across his cheeks and up to his ears. “Are you ready to go too?” David nodded his head while biting into his lip. Wyatt pursed his lips a bit, pulling out his phone. “Owen, order us some take out. Both of you are coming back to my room for dinner.” Wyatt said. Both of them nodded their heads and passed each other a look.
Wyatt led them through the hallway of the concert hall, stopping to knock on his friends dressing room doors and poke his head in to say goodnight. After he went through saying goodnight to all of his friends, he led them out through the back entrance. Outside the door there were a few body guards lingering around, as well as cop cars on either side of the building.
“It’s late enough that most of the cops have left already,” Wyatt said quietly, wrapping his arm around Owen’s arm and squeezing. “It’s a good thing I have you two hmm?” Wyatt teased, reaching up to brush the hair off of David’s forehead playfully. David flushed and nodded his head shyly.
“We’ll make sure you get to your car safely, M’lady,” Owen said playfully, letting his southern accent slip out a little more as he made a show of tipping an invisible hat, making Wyatt giggle a bit and squeeze his arm around his a little. Owen’s heart skipped a beat at the feeling of it.
“Aren’t you two gentlemen,” Wyatt said, raising his voice a little into what Owen could only describe as female Wyatt’s voice. It was higher and softer, with the same teasing tone he usually used. It sounded effortless. Owen’s eyes practically bulged out of his head and David choked beside him, his face heating up as he looked away from Wyatt. “Alright boys, get in,” Wyatt said, stopping at one of the cars in the back parking lot, pulling open the door and holding it for them.
Owen and David crawled into the back of the car and Wyatt followed them, pulling the car door shut and leaning forward to greet the driver. The man smiled kindly and nodded his head, starting the car and driving without speaking. For most of the ride back to the hotel, Wyatt was asleep on Owen’s shoulder. He really is tired, Owen thought, reaching over to brush his hair out of his eyes.
When they got back to the hotel, Wyatt pulled himself up out of the car with a sleepy stagger, leaning most of his weight on Owen. Owen paused for a moment and leaned down and lifted Wyatt off of his feet, carrying him. Wyatt wrapped his arms around Owen’s neck and rested his head over on Owen’s shoulder, humming quietly.
“Thanks, my feet really hurt,” Wyatt said softly into his ear, and Owen hummed.
“It’s no problem.” Owen said as David pressed the button on the elevator. The elevator dinged and the doors pulled open. Owen carried Wyatt inside and David hopped on behind them. The door shut so David pressed the button for the third floor and looked over at Wyatt with worry hidden in the depths of his eyes.
“I’m fine, really.” Wyatt said, as if he could sense their silent worries. “You’re both very sweet for worrying, but I’m fine,” Wyatt said again and sighed deeply. “I usually do this alone, so don’t worry so much.” Wyatt confided, leaning his head back a little so that he could see both of them at the same time.
“R-Really?” David piped up, and Wyatt nodded his head.
“Really,” Wyatt promised sleepily, reaching out and booping him on the nose with the tip of his finger playfully. David giggled a little and nodded his head, biting into his lip as he looked over Wyatt shyly before looking back down at the floor. “By the way, do you guys want to ride the plane home with me and the band?” Wyatt asked. Owen shrugged and glanced over at David.
“I-Is that really okay?” David asked, and Wyatt nodded. “I think I’d prefer that as to using my friends jet again,” The door to the elevator slid open and Owen carried Wyatt out, David following close behind them. They stopped outside of Wyatt’s room and Wyatt handed David his wallet.
“Get the key out,” Wyatt instructed tiredly. David nodded his head obediently and opened his wallet, pulled out the key, stuck it into the keycard reader, and opened the door for Owen. Owen carried Wyatt inside and laid him down on the bed. “I checked with the whole band. If my brother says anything to you, just ignore him he’s a lame ass anyway.” Wyatt said, chuckling a little as he sank back onto the bed with a tired sigh. Owen nodded and sat down at the foot of the bed, pulling Wyatt’s shoelaces to untie them before he tugging the shoe off, his thumbs rubbing gently into the bottom of his foot.
“Oh Wolfie, that feels so good,” Wyatt sighed tiredly as he pulled the hairbow out of his hair and ran his fingers through it. “Fuck, they did me up to the nines tonight,” Wyatt said, sighing deeply.
“D-Do you need anything?” David asked shyly, inching a little closer to them.
“Grab my hair brush, if you want to help you can brush my hair,” Wyatt said softly, too tired to even try to make it sound like an order. David nodded his head and walked over to the bag on the dresser with the hairbrush sticking out of it and grabbed it, walking forward and toeing off his shoes before he crawled up onto the bed. Wyatt sat up and David sat behind him, reaching up to run the brush through Wyatt’s hair. Wyatt rested back against his chest and sighed. “You two are pampering me so much tonight,”
“You deserve it,” Owen said softly, looking up at Wyatt and David. David flushed and looked down at Wyatt’s head shyly, biting into his lip.
“Can you pull my pants off of me,” Wyatt asked softly, and Owen nodded, untying his other shoe before he tossed it onto the floor and reached for the button of his jeans. Once they were undone, Wyatt lifted his hips long enough for Owen to pull them off of him. When Wyatt’s thighs slipped into view, Owen’s face heated up. There were marks all over them from where he’d licked and bit them earlier in the day. Owen ran his fingers over them softly, biting into his lip shyly. “Thank you. Fuck they were so bloody itchy,” Wyatt complained, pulling one of his legs up to scratch at his shin.
“Your skin’s a little red… yanno, in places I didn’t bite.” Owen said, running his fingers along Wyatt’s pale leg.
“I have allergic reactions to certain fabrics,” Wyatt explained, sighing as Owen started rubbing his foot again. “You really don’t have to do that, my feet probably smell like shit.” Wyatt said, and Owen shook his head. To be honest, he hadn’t even smelled them, so he didn’t really think they smelled, but even if they did that was the least of his concerns with the sleepy look on Wyatt’s face and the almost completely unenergetic tone in his voice.
“I can’t smell anything,” Owen said, and David nodded his agreement. “See?” Owen said, and Wyatt nodded tiredly.
“Whatever you say,” Wyatt said, his eyes slipping shut for a moment. “You… You guys have to eat before… before you go to sleep, so order something,” Wyatt said drowsily. Owen nodded his head obediently. “The plane leaves at eight. So… we have to be up by seven,” Wyatt continued tiredly, his eyes blinking lazily as he looked down at Owen.
“Okay,” Owen said, nodding his head.
“If you both want, David can sleep in here tonight. Unfortunately, I’m probably gonna have to crash, I’m gonna pass out otherwise.” Wyatt said, leaning back against David. He looked so tired and drowsy, but Wyatt hadn’t eaten yet.
“Y-You haven’t eaten, Master,” Owen said softly, and Wyatt nodded his head with a yawn.
“I can eat on the plane in the morning,” Wyatt said, his words trailing off a little as his eyes fluttered shut. “Mm gonna take a nap. Be good.” Wyatt said, managing to summon the energy to sound a little bossy. He gave Owen a tired smile and then his eyes closed and he was out, quiet little snores falling out of his mouth as he slept on David’s chest.
“Do you want me to move him?” Owen asked, and David shook his head.
“He’s okay,” David said softly, putting the brush down and resting his hands down beside him on the bed. “Let him fall deeper into sleep first, if he doesn’t hit stage three NREM, when you move him he could wake up,” David said in a soft tone, resting his head back against the headboard of the bed. “If he hits REM then he’ll wake up super easily too,” David said, pausing a bit.
“Is that English?” Owen asked, his hand moving over to Wyatt’s other foot to massage it. Wyatt twitched a little and sighed softly, his body melting back against David. David laughed softly and nodded.
“Is… Is it okay if I sleep in here?” David asked softly, and Owen nodded. David still looked a little nervous about it, almost like he felt like he were intruding. Owen sucked in a deep breath, looking over him for a moment, considering.
“Go ahead, I don’t mind sharing if you don’t.” Owen said without an ounce of hesitation, and David nodded, flushing a little. “As long as Wyatt is okay with it, so am I.” Owen said softly, looking down at Wyatt’s sleeping face.
“Y-Yeah,” David said, flushing a little as he scratched the back of his head shyly. “I don’t mind either.” David said, looking down at the bed. “It’s wasn’t like with Eithan, where he left me all alone,” David said softly, as if he really needed to explain how it felt different with Wyatt than with Eithan. He didn’t. Owen could understand. David hadn’t even known that Eithan had a partner, that was a whole different thing on it’s own. Plus to the best of his knowledge, neither of them were paying him–so there was already that, and it wasn’t like that was a small difference.
Owen was honestly a little pissed at Eithan. He could have as many lovers as he wanted, that wasn’t his issue. His issue was that he’d not told David ahead of time, and that David seemed so upset about it. He had moments, like now when he seemed fine, but then there were times like by the bathroom at the concert, where he was almost crying as he talked about it.
“What were you saying, back before that lady interrupted us?” Owen asked, a little ashamed that he’d never managed to catch her name. She was really nice, but Owen wasn’t the most observant person to have ever walked the earth. He really had a hard time staying focused on almost everything but video games honestly. Subspace was different, because it took away the thoughts that always distracted him.
“Well, I–I…” David stammered, embarrassed, and glanced down at Wyatt. “Whenever I see him, I remember how it felt…” David didn’t finish it at first, hesitating over his words like he were afraid they’d bite him, “To look up at him, I guess. To feel safe beneath someone.” He let out a shuddery breath and looked up at Owen.
“I get that,” Owen said softly, looking over Wyatt’s face. His lips had parted, his head lolling off a little on David’s chest, beautiful face relaxed and unresponsive from his sleep. “Being beneath him is intoxicating.” Owen said thoughtfully, and David hummed.
“Yeah, I guess that’s probably how I’d describe it.” David agreed quietly, looking over at Owen shyly.
“We should order food.” Owen said, and David bit his lip and nodded. “Then we should probably go to bed too, we have to be up in like four hours.” Owen continued, and David nodded his head again. Owen grabbed Wyatt’s phone and went to the food app Wyatt always used and started scrolling through the options, looking for something he could order Wyatt, too. Even if he was asleep, he could eat it in a few hours when he woke up. They had a mini fridge, so it wouldn’t go bad while he slept.
Owen found something for both him and Wyatt before he handed Wyatt’s phone to David and he quickly picked out his food before handing it back to Owen. Owen hit the checkout button and watched the little spinning circle that swirled on the screen before it popped up with a checkmark and told him the estimated delivery time. Fantastic.
“Alright, lets move him so he can sleep comfortably,” David said and Owen nodded, setting down the phone and walking over to bed beside David and Wyatt, scooping him up out of David’s arms and laid him in the center of the bed so that he had more space to settle and stretch out. David stood up and walked over to the couch and took a seat there so that Wyatt had the whole bed to get comfortable on. Owen grabbed his 3DS and sat down at the table, leaning his arms on it as he zoned in on FFix. David followed soon after him, but this time they were quiet so that Wyatt wouldn’t be disturbed by their loud comparisons of each others scores and rewards.
Twelve
O W E N
‧˚₊꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒦꒷‧₊˚⊹
The plane ride from Glasgow to New York City the second time around was much more chaotic than when David and he had used Eithan’s jet. Which made sense as they were in a cramped plane with five guys who had been working for hours, meeting people, and standing around socializing when all they probably wanted to do was sit down and rest their vocal cords. All of them were dancers, they were pretty awesome at it, too–but they’d been dancing on stage, and it’d even tired Owen out. Wyatt and Akira seemed to have the more acrobatic dance moves, while Zeke, Danny and Carter did the… uh… Owen couldn’t lie, he had no idea what kind of dancing it was when people didn’t jump around and do stuff that frankly looked a little impossible, or at the least, uncomfortable.
Wyatt and Akira seemed to be the only two who weren’t completely wiped out in the group. Danny and Carter had introduced themselves and then all but collapsed into the two seats that weren’t connected to the main group of seats. The pair griped and groaned to each other for a bit before Danny fell asleep. Carter put on giant headphones and blasted Metallica, honestly, Owen had a few questions. Nothing against Metallica, but he wouldn’t want to sleep with Metallica blaring in his ears like that, yet it seemed to work for him as he ended up snoring fifteen minutes later. Zeke sat diagonally from them, just across the aisle and glared at Owen, then David, and then turned his gaze to Wyatt. Every time Wyatt met his eyes he’d stick his tongue out and flip him off, which pretty much summed up how Owen felt about the situation.
Akira sat in one of the seats across from them, reclined back with his phone in one hand, and his other hand was poking at Danny’s face, who’d sat down in the chair that lined the wall but didn’t have a chair beside it. Owen didn’t know whether to feel sorry for Danny or not, especially considering that after a little while of Akira bothering him, he woke up and spent the rest of the plane ride just kind of gazing at Akira and smiling warmly. Akira eventually settled down himself, a sleepy look in his eyes. Danny somehow ended up leaning over the reclined seat, resting his head on his arm with his other arm on Kira, who Kira played with his fingers. Owen really had tried not to watch the whole thing, but they were pretty much right in front of him so he couldn’t really help it.
Wyatt shifted beside him and rested his back against his side, tossing his feet up over David’s legs, and letting out an exaggerated sigh. “I’m still sleepy, Owen,” Wyatt said, looking up at him over his shoulder.
“You can sleep if ya want,” Owen offered, wrapping his arm around his waist. Wyatt shook his head and pouted a little. “Why not?” Owen asked, feeling like Wyatt kind of wanted him to prod. Perhaps it was just the look on his face, he wasn’t typically the pouty type, he was much more bossy.
“I wanna cuddle,” Wyatt said, a whiny tone coming into his voice.
“Stop acting like a baby,” Ezekiel snapped, and even Akira turned to look at him a little surprised.
“Shut the fuck up Ezekiel,” Wyatt said, glaring over at him angrily. “What’s your problem with me? Get off my fucking cock,” Owen tightened his grip around Wyatt’s waist. On one hand, he really wanted to say something to him, but he wasn’t his brother, he was Wyatt’s. It didn’t really feel like his place to say something, but it was pissing him off.
“You’re acting like a whiny brat, just because you want something doesn’t mean you can always get it. You’re in public so act like it.” Ezekiel said snappily, his gaze hardening.
“In public?! Everyone here is my friend, what the fuck do you mean?! I’m allowed to whine if I want to, I don’t need your fucking permission.” Wyatt said, sitting up a little, leaning away from Owen.
“You’re rolling around on two different guys in front of us, can’t you at least behave like you’re not a little bitch in heat?” Akira gasped, and Wyatt tensed, falling silent. Owen tightened his grip around Wyatt’s waist, glaring over at Zeke harder.
“Why are you being such a fuckin’ asshole? We weren’t bothering anyone, but you, apparently.” David snapped. Wyatt pushed Owen’s arm away from him and pulled his feet out of David’s lap silently.
“David,” Wyatt said before David could continue speaking, and David fell silent. Wyatt stood up, walked over to Ezekiel, and looked down at him, glaring heatedly. “What did you just say to me?” Wyatt asked, his voice so calm that he almost didn’t sound like himself. Everyone was deathly silent, unsure of what was happening. Even Akira seemed at a complete loss as to what to do or say and the tension was so thick that it probably couldn’t have been cut with a chainsaw. Zeke stood up, towering over him a little as he glared down at him.
“I said you’re behaving like a little bitch in heat.” He repeated. Wyatt stomped his foot down on Zeke’s hard enough that he groaned and fell into his seat, Wyatt’s foot still pushing down over his foot.
“If you don’t like something, you can keep your fucking mouth shut and not look at it. I wasn’t bothering anyone else, Carter was asleep, and Akira and Danny were doing almost the same fucking thing.” Wyatt said, his voice still eerily calm. “So just mind your own fucking business. And if you ever disrespect me like that again, I’ll make sure you live to regret your decision.”
“Yea, sure, Wyatt,” Zeke said, glaring heatedly up at him. Wyatt glared back at him for a minute, then stepped away, coming back over to his seat, sat down, stretched out across them again, kicked his shoes off, slipped his feet between David’s legs, and rested his head on Owen’s lap. It was intentional, meant to act as a ‘fuck you’ to his brother, and honestly it was pretty comfortable. The jet they had was really big and nothing like Eithan’s. This one was obviously a corporation’s jet, though, not a private one.
Owen just wanted the plane to land already. He didn’t like Zeke, just because he always came off so condescendingly, but now he had a solid reason to dislike him and he was livid. He didn’t like the idea of someone disrespecting Wyatt, and even more so in such a hurtful way. Wyatt was being a little flirty, but he literally always was. And the only person who was paying even the slightest bit of attention to them was Zeke, since he purposefully sat somewhere that he literally could always see them.
If there was nowhere else to sit, Owen might have felt bad, but literally all he had to do was lift up and turn around. There was a row of seats facing away from them over there, he’d have to look back to see them. The rest of the plane ride was pretty quiet, Carter was still sleeping because Wyatt obviously wasn’t talking loud enough to break through Metallica, and Danny and Akira were cuddling with each other in this sort of odd half sixty-nine shape thing, their chairs facing each other. Kira kept rolling his eyes every time Zeke huffed or made his disapproval obvious. Owen got the feeling he didn’t usually behave that way, because everyone had been so surprised.
Well, except for Wyatt. He didn’t seem surprised, instead, he’d immediately stopped and went, well, stone cold. That unsettled Owen a little more than he liked. He wasn’t afraid of Wyatt, but that made him wonder. Wyatt was always so happy and hyper and outgoing, but he’d looked so different then. He looked somewhere between outraged and heartbroken, but not surprised.
‧˚₊꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒦꒷‧₊˚⊹
By the time David had been dropped off at his apartment so he could sleep more, and Owen and Wyatt had returned to his apartment, it was night again. Wyatt was somewhere between exhausted and elated, the energy around him was buzzing but he looked physically exhausted. He quickly tossed his luggage onto the floor and turned around to look at Owen. “Wolfie,” Wyatt said softly, reaching out for him. Owen stepped forward, and Wyatt immediately wrapped his arms around him tightly. Owen couldn’t help it, he had to hold him. He wrapped his arms around Wyatt and squeezed him a little, burying his face in Wyatt’s neck.
“You should sleep,” Owen suggested softly, and Wyatt shook his head, pulling back a little.
“I want you to fuck me first,” Wyatt stated matter of factly, reaching his arms up to loop them around his neck. He then pushed himself off the ground and wrapped his legs around Owen. Owen quickly caught him and hoisted him up a little higher, looking down at him worriedly.
“Fuck you first?” Owen asked, hesitating. “But you’re exhausted.”
“I didn’t get fucked right after the show and I’ve been so horny for over a month. Be a good boy and fuck me, kay?” Wyatt said, and Owen pursed his lips.
“One stipulation then,” Owen said, and Wyatt hummed, tilting his head back so he was looking up at him. “I’m gonna take care of everything. Of you.” Owen said, and Wyatt flushed a little and leaned forward, burying his face in Owen’s neck.
“Okay,” Wyatt agreed softly. Owen wasn’t going to do anything extreme, he just wanted to fulfill Wyatt’s request, and maybe… touch him. The idea of lazy, sleepy sex with Wyatt was kind of interesting, Wyatt was always so full of energy that it left him breathless. He wanted to seize this rare opportunity to give Wyatt some of the treatment he got. Wyatt was always taking care of him, keeping him settled in subspace and even helping his friend too. “Then take me to bed, do anything, just touch me,” Wyatt sighed, desperation seeping through his tone. Owen nodded and carried Wyatt through his apartment, walked into the bedroom, crawled up onto the bed, laid Wyatt down in the center of his bed, and pulled back so that he could take off Wyatt’s shoes.
Once he’d discarded his shoes, he made quick work of the pajama pants Wyatt had changed into on the plane, flushing a little when he realized Wyatt wasn’t wearing underwear again.
“I knew what I wanted to do when the plane ride was over,” Wyatt said, giggling tiredly as Owen tossed his pants away and worked the buttons on his own pants. Owen pushed his pants and boxers down and pulled them off, tugging his shirt over his head before tossing his clothes away as well. Owen’s eyes ran over him hungrily as he leaned back a little and pulled Wyatt up off of the bed enough to tug his shirt over his head quickly. “You’re really doing everything?” Wyatt asked skeptically, and Owen nodded.
“I’ll take care of pleasing you,” Owen said, wrapping his arms around Wyatt and rolling them over on their sides. Wyatt giggled a little and hooked his leg over Owen’s hip, resting his weight down against him.
“Hmm, have it your way,” Wyatt said with a teasing smirk, letting his eyes slip closed as Owen reached over to the nightstand and grabbed Wyatt’s lube off of it. Owen typically hid his lube, he was paranoid and didn’t want people to walk into his room and think he was, like, consumed with buttlust or something. Wyatt didn’t really seem to care what anyone thought of him, and that was appealing to Owen.
As someone who’d lived most of his life fearing being under the microscope, Wyatt was someone that impressed and mystified him. He was so beautiful and small, so soft and delicate, and yet fully capable of putting him down on his knees. He was sassy and bossy, with an accent that drove Owen insane, every word that came out of his mouth sent slivers of arousal through him in the heat of the moment. He had a remarkably strong presence, one that captivated Owen, but right now, that wasn’t present.
“Owen,” Wyatt said, his voice erring probably as close to a plea as Owen had ever heard it. Instead of orders, he was resting forward on him, his erection pressing into his abdomen, and his arm wrapped around his neck. Hearing Wyatt pleading with him, even if it wasn’t exactly pleading, made Owen’s heart stall and he lubed up his fingers quickly. Once they were thoroughly wet he reached around him, running his fingers over his rim lightly, spreading the lube around a bit before he pushed the tips of his fingers against it. Wyatt let out a soft noise, pushing his hips back into his fingers.
“You’re so pretty,” Owen said, unable to keep the words from slipping out of his mouth. Wyatt’s cheeks heated up against his chest, a soft moan falling off of his lips as Owen worked two of his fingers inside of him. Wyatt’s eyes fell shut and with his body lax and pliant resting on top of him like this, one would almost think he might’ve fallen asleep. The only indication he hadn’t were the soft noises falling off of his lips. Owen immediately sought out his prostate, poking at it and massaging it expertly, Wyatt’s pleasured noises lighting his blood on fire.
This wasn’t the same Wyatt, the dominant, bossy one that rode him until he cried, the one who teased and taunted him. He was yielding to his whims, not begging by any means, but also not directing anything either. As Owen carefully worked a third finger inside of him, Wyatt moaned a little louder, trembling as he pushed his hips back into Owen’s fingers again.
“I want you, Owen,” Wyatt said softly, his voice melting into a moan as Owen curled his fingers more and massaged his prostate. Wyatt’s hand clenched on his shoulder and his back arched, a needy moan falling off his lips again as he pushed his hips against Owen’s abdomen. He was shaking, beginning to rock his hips back harder into his hand, and it made Owen’s heart speed up. He couldn’t help but pull him a little closer, his arm sliding beneath Wyatt and curling around his back, holding him firmly against himself as he buried his face in Wyatt’s neck and bit down.
“Wolfie,” Wyatt gasped, his breath hitching as he pushed his hips forward against him again. “I-I want you inside of me, now , Owen,” Wyatt said, his tone coming out whinier than Owen had ever heard it. Owen nodded his head, pulling his fingers out and reaching over to the bedside table for a condom. Wyatt’s hand shot down and wrapped around his wrist. “Did you sleep with anyone else while I was away, Owen? I won’t be mad if you did, but it’s very important that you’re honest with me right now.” Wyatt said, prompting Owen to flush and look down at him, meeting his eyes shyly.
“I didn’t,” Owen said, completely truthful. Wyatt looked into his eyes, piercing gunmetal blue eyes scanning over his face, seeming as though he was picking into his brain with their intensity. He stared for a minute, maybe a little longer, before he nodded his head and leaned closer to his face.
“Then I don’t want you to use the condom,” Wyatt replied, biting into his lip. “If you still want to, that’s okay, but I’m not going to insist.” Owen’s cock pulsed at the words, but he couldn’t help hesitating. It wasn’t because he didn’t want to, but more so because he’d never had sex without a condom and he would be really, really embarrassed if he came to quickly.
“I-Is that really okay?” Owen asked, and Wyatt nodded his head. “I’m worried I might cum super quick,” Owen replied, causing Wyatt to tug at him a bit. Owen let Wyatt roll them over so that Wyatt was back against the bed. Wyatt wrapped his legs around Owen’s waist, tugging him down on top of him. Owen was worried he might crush him with how hard Wyatt had him pulled down on top of him.
“Wolfie, I am a hundred percent expecting that, because I still fucking believe that condoms act as some sort of cock-ring for you.” Wyatt said teasingly, looking up at him with flushed cheeks. “I think your cock likes the idea,” he teased as Owen’s cock pulsed against his stomach. Owen laughed a little and nodded, pressing his forehead against Wyatt’s.
“Are you sure, then?” Owen asked, and Wyatt giggled, nodding.
“I’ve been thinking about it for a while, truthfully. Since I left, at least,” Wyatt said, blushing, almost looking a little shy as he admitted it. “So, yeah, I am sure. But I want you inside of me, so do whatever you’re going to do.” Owen couldn’t help but smile a little at Wyatt’s words, able to see through them. He might’ve actually wanted him to hurry up, but he was definitely trying to distract him from his little confession, or hide his embarrassment. Either way, it was kind of adorable.
“Okay,” Owen said, smiling a little as he grabbed the bottle of lube off the bed and put some into his hand, pulling off of Wyatt so that he could lube himself up. His arm wasn’t about to fit between them with the way Wyatt had Owen practically crushing him. It seemed as though not even a piece of paper could’ve fit between them the way Wyatt had them positioned. Once he was finished lubing himself up, he let himself fall back over Wyatt, holding himself up with one hand while the other led his cock to Wyatt’s hole. Wyatt shivered and re-wrapped his legs around Owen’s waist, loosely this time, letting him set the pace.
Owen sank into him, biting down into his neck to silence the groan that fell off of his lips as he felt Wyatt’s warmth seeping into him. He was sooo right about the fact that it felt different, and fuck . It was almost enough to make him melt. He was tight and warm, so much more than he’d thought, probably because he’d not had anything inside of him in at least a couple of days, and Owen was teetering on the brink of momentary insanity. It felt so good, Wyatt felt so good around him, better than any toy or his own hand ever dreamed of feeling.
“Bloody hell,” Wyatt moaned, his arm looping around Owen’s neck, his fingernails biting into his shoulder blades just a little as he looked up at him with hooded eyes. “I missed this, fuck,” He giggled breathlessly, tossing his head back as Owen pushed deeper inside of him, a breathless moan falling off of his lips.
“M-Me too,” Owen managed to get out, looking down at him through heated eyes, settling into place inside of him fully. He had to shut his eyes and bury his face in Wyatt’s neck, tensing slightly as he felt pleasure buzzing inside of him. He could hardly breathe, the heat from Wyatt wrapping around him had his mind going haywire. He was bordering on the edge of delirium, and he’d barely even moved yet. “You feel so fuckin’ good around me, holy fuck,” Owen said heatedly, biting into his neck again. Wyatt giggled breathlessly, pressing a kiss to the front of his shoulder.
“Mhm, that’s the idea,” Wyatt teased, pushing him up enough to meet his eyes. Owen flushed a little, his heart hammering in his chest. Owen loved Wyatt teasing him, maybe a little too much, but right now all he wanted to do was take that teasing tone and turn it into a pleasurable one. He slowly pulled out and thrusted back into him, testing his own self-control a bit before he jumped into it. Wyatt let out a moan, his eyes darkening a little as he looked up at him with flushed cheeks. “Harder,” Wyatt whined, arching his back some as he squirmed around. Owen nodded his head and started thrusting his hips.
Owen set a pace, steady and hard, pleasure zinging through him with each movement. Wyatt let out a pleased moan, rocking his body in time with his thrusts, and at first, Owen let him. He didn’t want control, not wholly, he just wanted to pleasure and worship Wyatt’s beautiful body… but Wyatt was obviously tired and trying to keep up with the thrusts wasn’t working well. Owen gripped Wyatt’s hip in his hand to still his movements, thrusting into him harder. Wyatt cried out, his fingernails biting into Owen’s shoulders, his hole clenching around his length as he clung onto him.
Wyatt stilled in his grasp when Owen reangled and strengthened his thrusts, noises flowing out of his mouth as he sank back into the bed and dug his nails into him more. Owen groaned, running his eyes over Wyatt’s beautiful face as he moved inside of him. He was so tight and inviting, wrapping around him so tightly he thought his cock might suffocate, so warm that it made him a little insane. But the look on his face–oh fuck that was perfection.
He looked so fucking adorable, face flushed, eyes widened and pupils dilated, his lips parted from the pleasured noises slipping between them. The dazed look in his eyes had Owen feeling admittedly a little smug, all he ever wanted to do was pleasure him and it made him really proud to know he was the reason that he felt so good. Owen couldn’t help but lose himself a little in the feeling.
“W-Wolfie, fuuuck,” Wyatt cried out, gripping onto him tighter as he tried to roll his hips into the thrusts, thighs trembling around Owen’s waist as he moved inside of him. “M-More, harder, pl–” Wyatt broke off before he finished, and Owen felt his heart skip a beat in his chest as he realized Wyatt almost begged him. He didn’t really want that, but he couldn’t lie, it made him feel a little pleased. It meant he was making him feel good, the pleasured words falling off of his lips were beautiful and needy, so needy that it made Owen a little lightheaded. Owen could feel Wyatt tightening and clenching around him with his movements, his fingernails scrabbling on his shoulders as he clung to him, and it had pleasure zinging through his body like electricity. His entire body was buzzing with the pleasure, pride swelling in his chest as Wyatt fell apart below him.
Owen pressed his chest against Wyatt’s, holding him still and steady, precum smearing between them as Wyatt cried out with the slight change in angles. Owen groaned and looked down into his eyes, falling into them as he moved his body into Wyatt’s. Wyatt flushed, his lips parting more, his eyes peering up into Owen’s with a strange sort of softness he’d never seen in them.
“I’ve never seen anyone so beautiful in my life,” Owen murmured softly, leaning down to brush his lips against Wyatt’s neck. “I would spend every moment of forever touching you if I could,” Owen whispered against his neck, biting down into his neck. Wyatt let out a soft noise, somewhere between a whimper and moan, his arms tightening around Owen’s neck.
“Owen,” Wyatt choked, burying his face in Owen’s neck and biting down into it. Owen groaned and thrusted into him harder, drawing a gasp from his mouth before he bit down into his neck again. “You’re mine, mine, “ Wyatt whispered breathlessly against his neck, biting into it over and over. The possessive tone in his voice made Owen’s heart stall, his cock jerking inside of Wyatt as he wrapped his legs around him tighter. “Mine, right?” Wyatt asked, pulling back from his neck to look up at him with soft eyes.
There was a vulnerableness in his eyes that made Owen’s heart skip in his chest. Owen nodded his head breathlessly, “All yours,” He promised. Wyatt smiled and nodded, leaning up and capturing his lips in a heated kiss and Owen thrusted into him a little harder. Wyatt whimpered, his body quivering as he arched his back up. “You feel so good, you’re so fucking amazing, Wyatt,” Owen said softly as he pulled away from Wyatt’s lips and leaned down, biting into his neck again.
Wyatt didn’t respond, burying his face in Owen’s neck again before he keened, rocking his hips back into Owen’s thrusts. He could feel Wyatt’s unsteady breathing against his neck, the pleasured noises now the only thing he could hear at all. Wyatt’s beautiful voice swirled in his head, a true blessing to his eardrums. He wished he could tattoo each beautiful little sound he heard from Wyatt on his eardrum so he could hear it forever. Fuck, it was impossible not to fall deeper and deeper in love with him the more he touched him like this. It felt so intimate all of a sudden–hell, it’d felt different from the beginning, even.
Owen was drowning in Wyatt, in his touch and his scent, his voice. He couldn’t tell where he ended and Wyatt began, and honestly he didn’t want to. If time were to stop while he was intertwined with Wyatt like this, he’d happily stay frozen like that for all of eternity. The grip around his neck was tight and so was the one around his waist, he wasn’t even on the bed anymore. Owen’s hand was holding him up, his hand curving with the delicate bumps of his spine as he held him steady. Wyatt was clinging onto him like he was afraid to loosen his grip and the desperation behind it made Owen lightheaded.
He wanted to comfort Wyatt and tell him he didn’t have to worry, he could loosen his grip, he wouldn’t drop him–or leave if Wyatt didn’t want him to–but he didn’t really know how to put that into words without sounding like a complete idiot. He wanted to tell him he loved him, that he had never felt so connected to someone in his life. He wanted to bury himself in Wyatt and settle there forever. Wyatt made him feel safe–he wanted to do the same for Wyatt, but English is hard and Owen’s not quite as good with his tongue as he was with thinking things. It was so easy to think it, but his fear of Wyatt not reciprocating those feelings, however unlikely it was that he didn’t at this point, kept him from doing so.
As it was, it didn’t really matter–he was Wyatt’s, and in some aspect, Wyatt was his.
Owen gripped into the backs of Wyatt’s legs, managing to unhook them from his waist so that he could bend him a little more, thrusting deeper. Wyatt cried out, his fingernails biting into Owen’s shoulders rough enough that he hissed softly. He was sure his shoulders were clawed to all hell, every time he had sex with Wyatt he ended up with claw marks on him somewhere. Owen honestly liked it, he loved the fact that Wyatt left marks on him.
Owen’s mind was too hazed over to think about anything other than the way Wyatt felt around him, in his arms, and beneath him. Owen grinded his dick against Wyatt’s prostate and Wyatt seized below him, his body twitching as his fingernails bit down harder into Owen’s shoulders and dragged, arching up into his chest with a breathless cry of pleasure. Owen repeated the action, and Wyatt tensed in his arms, his entire body tightening around him as he threw his head back.
“F-Fuck, Wolfie, I’m–” Wyatt sobbed, his dick jolting against his chest as cum shot between them. “C-Cum inside me, Wolfie,” Wyatt demanded breathlessly, his voice hitching as he rocked his hips a little. Owen thrusted into him through his orgasm, relieved he could cum too, now. It wouldn’t take much more to push him over the edge, but Wyatt demanding for him to cum inside of him made him wish he could cum on demand.
Owen was surprised when he felt Wyatt’s cock hardening between them, his moans getting more and more pitchy as he rubbed himself against his abdomen. “H-Haaa… I’m so fucking—” Wyatt cut himself off with a loud cry of pleasure, gripping tighter onto him. “I-I’m close, holy fuck, you’re gonna drain me dry,” Wyatt moaned breathlessly.
“Is that good?” Owen asked, his breathing speeding up a little as he carefully lowered Wyatt’s back down onto the bed again, pulling his hand off his back to wrap it around one of Wyatt’s hands. He couldn’t resist the urge to press his hand against Wyatt’s as he grinded slow and deep into him, chasing his orgasm.
“Y-Yea, fan-fantastic, don’t stop that,” Wyatt said breathlessly, his other hand leaving Owen’s shoulder to wrap a lazy hand around his erection. Owen watched, almost mystified as he watched Wyatt’s hand move over his dick. He loved every inch of Wyatt, from the cute little dimples that only peeked out whenever he got really happy, to the little birthmark on his pelvis, to the small jagged scar on his right hip.
“I won’t,” Owen promised, keeping the pace slow and steady as he ground deep inside of him. It didn’t take much for Wyatt to be tensing in his arms again, his teeth biting down into the arm Owen was using to hold himself up, his cock pulsing out line after line of cum all over his hand and abdomen, and his hole clenching rhythmically around Owen’s cock. Owen’s orgasm hit him suddenly, with the force of a tsunami, hard and fast as it dragged him in its undertow. He couldn’t help but bury himself deeper inside of Wyatt, Wyatt’s pleased moan echoing through his head as he bit down into Wyatt’s neck.
Owen dropped himself down on top of Wyatt and brushed his lips over the place where he’d bitten him softly. Wyatt let out a quiet hum and started brushing his lips over Owen’s ear. It sent tingles of pleasure through Owen.
“I love you, Wolfie.” Wyatt said suddenly, and Owen felt his heart stop in his chest. For a moment, he wondered if he was dreaming. Another moment, he couldn’t believe his ears. But then he managed to pull himself together and bury his face in Wyatt’s neck, happiness flooding through him.
“I love you too.” Owen whispered into his ear, wrapping his arms around his waist. Wyatt giggled a little and curled his arms and legs around him. “Go to sleep, Master, I’ll clean you up, okay?” Owen murmured. Wyatt nodded his head and dropped himself down against the bed, letting Owen push himself up.
“Mhmm… clean me up real good, Wolfie,” Wyatt hummed quietly, his eyes fluttering shut. Owen smiled a little and pulled himself the rest of the way off of Wyatt’s bed, walking to his bathroom to get stuff to clean him up. It only took him a few minutes, but when he returned, Wyatt was sleeping, tiny adorable little snores spilling from his mouth. One of his hands was curved over his head and the other was laying on his stomach, his fingertips almost touching the cum pooling on his firm abdomen. Owen couldn’t help but smile a little as he started cleaning him up, happiness and contentment spreading through him.
Thirteen
O W E N
‧˚₊꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒦꒷‧₊˚⊹
Pulling himself away from Wyatt on Tuesday for classes wasn’t easy, but he had to go to class so he didn’t really have much of a choice. It’d been almost a week since then, and Owen was still a little breathless. Things were going too well, and it was making him suspicious. He’d gotten into somewhat of a routine over the last week. His morning started pleasantly, considering the annoyance of waking up before mid-afternoon, and he’d been meeting his friends every morning at the gym to work out, then showering in the gym bathroom and going to classes. After classes, he’d go back home and do his homework, waiting on a text from Wyatt. Some nights he’d stayed home, but two or three times Wyatt had him come over to sleep.
At least once, Wyatt had pushed him down onto his bed and ridden him for three hours, back to his usual energetic and insatiable self. The other nights, he’d texted in the middle of the night asking him to come over. When he got there, he’d be pulled to whatever surface Wyatt felt like pulling him to before being pulled into bed. Wyatt would then wrap around him like a boa constrictor, his arms and legs like vices around him, as he dozed off to sleep.
It was cute, and Owen admittedly loved the vulnerable side Wyatt had begun to let out around him. Waking up to a message, or a phone call when Owen slept through the initial message, and Wyatt wanting him. Knowing that Wyatt wanted him to come hold him badly enough to call him and wake him up made Owen feel really happy.
Owen’s suspicions about everything going too well were confirmed when he woke up at eleven-forty in the morning, twenty minutes before his first class when he was thirty minutes from the college campus. He’d also slept through meeting his friends at the gym, which wasn’t exactly startling–he’d done it a hundred times, just none this week. It was fine, though, his first class was led by a professor who was pretty chill, so as long as he skedaddled he’d be fine.
He was in the middle of pulling on his pants and searching through the clothes they’d left piled on the floor for the shirt he’d worn over to Wyatt’s. They hadn’t had sex, and he’d showered before he laid down so he figured it would be ok to not shower this morning. He could hear Wyatt shifting around behind him as he sat down on the bed to pull on his tennis shoes, letting out a quiet groan as he tried to order an Uber while he was doing it.
“Owen?” Wyatt asked softly, his voice a little deep and raspy, and Owen turned to look back over his shoulder at him. Wyatt rolled over closer to him and sat up, wrapping one of his arms around Owen’s shoulder. “In a hurry?” Wyatt asked sleepily, and Owen nodded his head. “Do ya have a license?” Wyatt asked, and Owen nodded again. “Wanna use my car?” Wyatt asked, and Owen shook his head.
“I’m already having bad luck, I’m not crashing your car today,” Owen said, shoving his foot into his other shoe and standing up, almost doing his belt before he’d buttoned his pants. He quickly caught his mistake, however, and buttoned his pants before he did up his belt and worked the zipper of his jeans.
“I’ll drive you, then,” Wyatt said, crawling around him on the bed and walking over to his closet, pulling out a pair of black sweatpants and Owen’s hoodie. “You’re absolutely never getting this back, by the way,” Wyatt said as he slipped into his shoes.
“You can have it,” Owen said, smiling a little as he looked over Wyatt hungrily. It should be illegal to look so sexy in a pair of sweatpants and a hoodie. Wyatt grabbed a hairbow off his dresser. and walked out of his bedroom while pulling his hair up into a small little messy bun on the top of his head. Owen quickly pulled his shirt on and grabbed his phone off of the night table beside the bed, jamming it into his pocket. He quickly ran after Wyatt, grabbing his backpack and following him. Wyatt had a gogurt in his mouth when Owen got out into the living room area, his hood pulled up over his head, and a set of keys in his hand.
“Let’s go,” Wyatt said, spinning the keys around his finger as he walked to the door and pulled it open. Owen was in too big of a hurry to really think any further about it. He just did what he was told and ran straight out the door and followed Wyatt to his car.
‧˚₊꒷꒦︶꒷꒦︶꒦꒷‧₊˚⊹
Wyatt’s black Lexus didn’t stand out that much against the cars of some of the other students drove, so Owen felt pretty confident that no one thought anything of Wyatt dropping him off. He didn’t kiss him goodbye, just to be safe, and Wyatt hadn’t opened his door or the window at all, so Owen was pretty sure no one saw who had dropped him off. In fact, he was more than sure because John kept asking him who he had been dropped off by. David had quickly swooped in to save the day and explained it was an Uber, because he’d seen the little Uber sign in the back window.
It was a blatant lie, but if no one else actually saw the car well enough to dispute it, it was believable enough. However, it became evident when Owen was in his third class of the day that something was wrong. Like, mad wrong. His phone started going off every five seconds in the middle of class.
Initially, he thought it might’ve been something wrong with his dad, he wasn’t getting any younger and they didn’t talk much so he didn’t know what might be going on with him. But, upon pulling his phone out of his pocket and unlocking it, he found himself looking at over a hundred thousand followers requests on Instagram and way more DM’s than that. Wyatt had followed him on Instagram a few weeks back, but he didn’t gain any followers from the initial follow and he wasn’t sure the Instagram algorithm would be affected that much by one follow, especially when he had like seven pictures on his whole account, and less than five hundred followers. It immediately set off alarm bells in his head, because he didn’t even know a thousand people by name, let alone a hundred thousand.
Sitting through the rest of class was uncomfortable. He was jittery, confused, worried, and genuinely unsure of what to do. So he did the only thing he could. He acted normal. So normal, that even John and David were looking pretty concerned because his phone had been going off throughout the entire class and he’d ended up having to turn it all the way off because it just wouldn’t stop.
He seriously had no idea what the fuck the professor was talking about because his mind was so preoccupied with the idea of such a quick influx of people trying to follow him and talk to him. He was worried and anxious–what happened? Had Wyatt told his followers about him? That was the best case scenario. Owen didn’t give a damn about that, he wanted people to know that Wyatt was spoken for, somewhat, but at the same time, he wanted it to be Wyatt’s decision to tell people. If someone saw them and told someone, it could get Wyatt in trouble, right? He didn’t want that.
He wanted class to be over already. ‘Fuck’ was playing on repeat in his head the rest of class, the professors words completely lost to him.
‧˚₊꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒦꒷‧₊˚⊹
When Owen got out of class, he found himself being pulled off of the campus by security. Consider him absolutely terrified. He’d not broken any laws or school rules, but he was still terrified. His nerves were washed away when he spotted Wyatt’s car parked over in a corner, the windows rolled up, and blacked out a little more than earlier in that morning. The security guards walked him to the car and he crawled inside, passing them a confused look before he shut the door.
“I’m so sorry,” Wyatt said as soon as the door was shut, resting his head down against the steering wheel of the car. “I was so stupid and reckless,” Wyatt said, hitting his head down against the wheel.
“You don’t have to be sorry, I’m not upset.” Owen said quickly, not wanting him to feel bad. He really wasn’t upset, not at Wyatt or anything like that. It was honestly an inevitability, at this point. It was going to get out that they were together like this all time considering how much they were seeing each other. It’d been easier when it was less frequent and Owen was taking Ubers. It was honestly more his bad than Wyatt’s, he should’ve known better than to be so naïve.
“I–I am the reason this happened though, it’s my fault,” Wyatt said miserably, pulling his head off of the steering wheel and slapping his hand down on it. “Bloody hell!” Wyatt cried out. “That fucking bastard, that fucking–” He crumpled in the middle of his sentence, tears forming in his eyes. Owen’s heart stopped at the sight of the tears. It looked like this might not have been the first time he’d cried this morning, he was still wearing the same sweatpants and hoodie he’d been wearing earlier, but his hair was falling out of the bun, his eyes were puffy and bloodshot, and his nose a little red and stuffy. It didn’t just break Owen’s heart, it shattered it.
“Baby, please don’t cry,” Owen said softly, reaching out to touch his hand gently. “I’m not mad and it’s not your fault.” Owen tried to soothe him, but Wyatt shook his head a little, his lower lip quivering.
“You don’t understand, this is because of the plane, Owen. M-My brother, he… he released pictures of you, me, and David. I don’t even know when he took them, I swore I stayed awake the whole time,” Wyatt said, tears streaking down his cheeks.
“That still isn’t your fault, even if you did fall asleep.” Owen said softly, but Wyatt shook his head again and sucked in a deep breath.
“Are you going to leave me now?” Wyatt asked softly, genuine apprehension and fear in his voice. Owen’s eyes widened and he shook his head.
“I’m not leavin’ till ya tell me to.” Owen promised, and Wyatt huffed, the closest thing he could manage to a laugh.
“You might want to skip a few days of classes,” Wyatt suggested softly, his hand gripping onto the steering wheel tightly. “You’ll probably want to stay at my place too, with security guards.” Wyatt continued, squeezing his hand around the steering wheel until the leather squeaked a little. “David too, because the only reason he’s not been found yet is because my brother didn’t mention him by name.”
“Do you want me to call him real quick?” Owen asked, and Wyatt bit his lip before nodding his head. “Okay, just a second,” Owen said, pulling his phone out and powering it on. As soon as he typed in the password, his phone continued its conniption fit, vibrating with each new notification that was pushed through. Before Owen could open the contacts tab, his phone was ringing, David’s name popping up across his screen. Owen answered quickly, a relieved sigh falling off of his lips.
“Dude, dude, I just–I have like a ton of followers on Instagram all the sudden, and my snapchat is blowing the fuck up,” David said, and Owen shot Wyatt a concerned look as his face darkened. Owen had hoped he wouldn’t hear that. “Hey, where’d ya go though?”
“You know the parking lot behind the stadium where no one parks because it is super far from all of the lecture halls?” Owen said, and David hummed. “Wyatt and I are parked there. Come to the car and get in. Try not to be seen if ya can,” Owen suggested.
“Okay, crazy. See ya in a few,” David said, hanging up the phone. Owen set his phone down on the dashboard of the car and turned to look at Wyatt. He looked more monotonous now than anything, which Owen couldn’t really tell if that was better or not? It didn’t really seem like it, but he wasn’t crying either? Damn, he really was emotionally dumb, what the fuck should he do?
“I have never been so bloody pissed in my life.” Wyatt said, his eyes squinting a little as he stared at the steering wheel. “I hate him.” Wyatt said, turning to look at Owen with bloodshot gunmetal blue eyes and puffy cheeks, “That’s horrible, right? I wish he never followed me to the fucking states and I wish I never agreed to let him into the band with me.” He said, letting out a shaky breath.
“It’s not horrible, he seemed pretty comfortable being mean to you, and he violated your trust by going to tabloids,” Owen said softly. “I don’t know the whole story, or whatever, but you didn’t seem surprised that he was speaking so rudely to you. Even Kira gasped, but you just–” Looked prepared for it. Owen couldn’t really say that, he didn’t even know if that was the right way to word the situation honestly.
“He’s only like that when we’re alone.” Wyatt said, looking out his window. “He’s always like that when we’re alone. Anything he can say to hurt me, he will. He’s said some shit that I–” Wyatt broke off, biting into his lip. “I can’t even repeat it and I don’t have a filter,” Wyatt said, softly. His voice seemed a little hitched. Owen didn’t like how dangerously close to crying he was, he just wanted to see his pretty smile.
“You have a filter, it just needs to be cleaned out more frequently,” Owen said, and Wyatt giggled a little, his eyes sparking a bit as he glanced over at Owen.
“I’ve been neglecting the upkeep on it,” Wyatt said, giggling a little as he rested his forehead against the window of his car. “I really am sorry about dragging you and David into this–” Wyatt said as a knock sounded on the window behind Owen who jerked around to peek out, and caught sight of a red faced David. Wyatt quickly unlocked the doors of the car and David crawled in, tossing his bag into the backseat with a shuddery breath.
“There’s like nine different parking lots on campus no one uses, Owen,” David said breathlessly, his hand clutching at his chest a little. “Jesus Christ,” He shook his head, coughing a little as he rested himself back against the seat. “S-Sorry, can I use your inhaler?” David asked after a couple seconds of coughing more, and Owen nodded, reaching down into his bag and fishing it out, tossing it back to him. He caught it and popped the lid off of it, shaking it quickly before he took three puffs and then recapped it and tossed it back.
“You alright David?” Wyatt asked worriedly, turning around in his seat so that he was looking down at him. David’s face immediately went red for a totally different reason, his eyes widening as he met Wyatt’s eyes, his teeth worrying at his bottom lip.
“I-I’m okay, are you?” David asked worriedly, and Wyatt nodded and put on a little smile, it looked forced and both of them frowned a little.
“Have you found out what happened yet?” Wyatt asked, and David scratched at the back of his head and nodded sheepishly.
“John caught me on my way out of class,” David said, “He held his phone up and showed me the pictures. It’s okay, you don’t have to be upset about it, you’re not like, doing anything bad in the pictures.” David said, and Wyatt nodded, biting his lip.
“It’s more the violation of trust I’m upset about,” Wyatt admitted. “His comments, and even naming Owen to everyone in the fucking world is kind of overshadowing the fact that I had my feet near your dick and my head near Owen’s.” Wyatt said, shaking his head.
“He just flat out called you out by name? I would’ve thought I pissed ’em off more, cus I called him on his shit,” David said, frowning a little. “Well, I ain’t mad at ya about it, so don’t worry about that, okay?” David said, and Wyatt nodded, sinking down into his seat. The look on David’s face told him that while he might not be mad at Wyatt , he was definitely pissed. Owen could match that energy, because he was furious at Ezekiel.
“Well, for now we need to figure out what we’re going to do. I–I suggested to Wolfie that he spend the week at my apartment, it’s going to be a media circus around your apartments now that everyone knows you exist.” Wyatt said, the implication obvious from the emphasis on the word suggested as he rested his head down on his steering wheel. “I can’t suggest you stay with me, but I can offer. If you want, I have a guest room, and endless Uber eats. I can’t cook for shit, but I’ve got movies and video games–”
Wyatt seemed almost a little flustered. Owen and David shared a glance, seeming to have a silent conversation with each other. He could practically hear David’s ‘I dunno if he should be driving’ echoing through his head. David was the only other person in the car who could drive, though.
“Sure–I’ll stay with ya. We should get some stuff from our apartments though. D’ya want me to drive?” David asked worriedly, and Wyatt bit into his thumb for a moment before he nodded.
“Yea, that works. Wolfie, will you get in the back with me?” Wyatt asked softly. Owen nodded, his breath catching in his throat as Wyatt jumped over the center console, somehow managing to bend his body in all the ways necessary to get into the back seat without hitting any one surface. David’s mouth dropped open a little and he flushed, quickly pulling himself out of the backseat and walking around the car to get into the driver’s seat while Owen moved to the back seat. As soon as the car door shut, Wyatt pressed himself against Owen’s side, tossing his legs over his, and resting his head down on his shoulder while closing his eyes. Owen quickly curled his arm around Wyatt’s back, nestling him up closer to his chest.
“Uh, where to first?” David asked, and Wyatt looked up at Owen.
“Who’s house is the closest to here?” Wyatt asked, and Owen motioned towards David. “David, go to your apartment first. Get everything you’ll need for about a week, a little extra wouldn’t hurt anything, just in case,” Wyatt said. David nodded his head and buckled himself in before he flipped the car into reverse and pulled out of the parking spot. Wyatt sighed softly and wrapped his arm around Owen’s abdomen, Owen’s hand gripped down into Wyatt’s thigh and he pressed a small kiss to Wyatt’s forehead.
“Good boy, just stay still, m’kay?” Wyatt said softly, and Owen nodded his head. He’d stay there forever if it meant Wyatt stayed calm like this. For most of the ride to David’s apartment, Wyatt just clung to him, seeming to be ignoring absolutely everything in the world with his eyes shut. He was silent, his hand gripping into the back of Owen’s shirt a little. Owen couldn’t really tell what he was feeling, he wanted to help, but he just wasn’t sure how to. So, he did what Wyatt told him to, he stayed still and quiet and let Wyatt do his thing. David stopped outside of his apartment, parked in the back parking lot, and quickly ran inside to grab his stuff.
“Owen,” Wyatt said softly, not opening his eyes. Owen hummed softly, looking down at him. “I really do care about you.” He said, his voice still soft and breathy, his hand releasing Owen’s shirt and moving to rest on his leg, his fingers running along the back of Owen’s hand. “I wasn’t just saying that cos I was like, cock-dumb or something.” Wyatt said, his eyes never opening.
“I care about you, too. I-I meant it when I said I loved you.” Owen said, flushing a little as he looked down at Wyatt’s hand on top of his. It was so perfect, the pads of his fingers running along the back of his hand were so soothing, so soft. Wyatt was soft, warm, and perfect.
“I love you too, Wolfie.” Wyatt said softly, before he fell silent again, a quiet hum falling off his lip as he nestled himself closer to Owen’s chest. David came back a few minutes later and they were off and on their way to Owen’s apartment. It didn’t take long as their apartments were rather close to each other. When they passed the front of the apartment complex there were a few people loitering out front with cameras and Wyatt let out a quiet curse.
“What do I do?” David asked, skipping over the entrance to the parking lot. Wyatt hummed for a second, clicking his tongue a couple times.
“There’s a grocery store around this corner right?” Wyatt said, motioning towards the next right turn, and David nodded his head thoughtfully. “I’ve gotten coffee from Starbucks there. There’s a little pathway–and if I’m not mistaken it might lead down to the apartment complex.” Wyatt said, and Owen nodded his head.
“Yeah you’re right, it’s a rock-paved pathway that leads diagonally down through the woods connecting the two parking lots.” Owen said. His apartment complex was mostly overflow student housing, and it had amenities to make it easier for people without cars to get food and stuff. Such as a pathway to the grocery store so no one had to walk the entire block to get there, or trek through the dark woods.
“Then park by the pathway. I’m sorry, Wolfie, but you’ll be able to sneak in and out this way,” Wyatt said, and Owen nodded. He had walked that pathway countless times before, this wasn’t a new trek for him. He just had been a little sidetracked by the people looking around outside of his apartment complex for him. David nodded and took the instructions, following them to the parking lot and parking the car by the pathway.
Wyatt pulled himself away from Owen and looked over him worriedly. “Be careful. Okay?” Wyatt said, and Owen nodded. He wasn’t honestly all that worried, he could take care of himself, but Wyatt’s worried eyes were piercing into his heart.
“I’ll be careful. You too.” Owen said, pressing his lips to Wyatt’s forehead. Wyatt giggled and nodded.
“Don’t worry about me, I got my other guard doggie with me, right?” Wyatt said playfully, pointing towards David. David flushed but nodded his head, his eyes meeting Owen’s. Owen nodded and smiled, pulling up the hood to his jacket and slipping out of the car. He shut the door and glanced around. For the most part it looked safe, so he headed off towards the pathway. Getting into the apartment was easy, Owen found. There weren’t many people home at this time, most people had classes or work in the early afternoon, so it was easy to slink through the mostly empty parking lot and in through the back door.
Matt wasn’t home, so it was also easy getting in and out of his apartment itself. Owen tip-toed through his apartment like he was afraid he’d set off a sensor or something and alert the reporters outside as he carefully made his way through the living room to his bedroom. He opened his door and walked in, glancing around. Nothing was out of place, even though it seemed as if it almost should be. He sighed and rested himself back against the door of his room, taking a deep breath. Okay, everything was fine.
Owen quickly walked over to his closet and pulled out his suitcase, tossing it open. This time, he didn’t even think as he started shoving clothes into it. He didn’t have anything that wouldn’t at least look half-way decent with everything else, so he didn’t have to worry about matching. Wyatt being in the car in the grocery store parking lot with David was on his mind–he couldn’t help but worry. Were they okay? He really hoped so. Owen was careful as he walked around his room, avoiding his window as if it had a disease, not daring to walk past it for fear of attracting attention. He didn’t know if the people outside knew what apartment was his, but he wasn’t going to risk it anyway.
He grabbed his laptop and the charger, shoving it into his suitcase and put his 3DS, PSP, and his Gameboy Color into the bag, grabbing the velvet crown royal bag he kept all of his handheld game cartridges in and tossed it in along with their chargers. He grabbed his shower gel and a new stick of deodorant out of his cabinet, not wanting to get close enough to the blinds on the window to grab his half-used stick out of the window sill. It was an odd place to keep it, he admitted, but it was right by his shower, so he could reach it super easy when he got out. After a little more nitpicking, Owen zipped up the suitcase and grabbed one of his baseball caps off of the wall, pulling it down onto his head.
His dad had teased him about his weird fascination with collecting baseball hats because he’d never used them–he didn’t like the way hats felt around his head–but now he was finally using one, even if it felt like his hair was glued to his forehead in an uncomfortable way. Owen carried his suitcase out to the living room, popped up the hood on the hoodie, and quickly slipped out into the hallway.
Getting in had been a cake walk, but getting back out of the building however… seemed a little impossible. When he returned to the door he’d used to come in through was locked, with a piece of paper taped to it, reading: In response to the loitering around the building, we have locked all access doors except the front doors so we can ensure no one who is not permitted can access the building. We apologize for the inconvenience. For more information please call–
Owen didn’t care about more information, he cared about getting the fuck out of the building without attracting any attention. He took a deep breath. If he made a scene, it’d be obvious, he’d just have to put on his best Yuuji Kazami face and keep his calm. Okay, he can do this. It can’t be too hard. He just had to stay calm, keep his face hidden, not look up, and not speak. The calmer he looked the better. He glanced at his reflection in the window and sighed. The hood was too much. He’d look suspicious as hell if he walked out wearing a hood and a baseball cap. The baseball cap would hide his face better, given he kept his head down.
He pulled it off of his head and quickly shoved the ends of his hair into the hat so that his appearance would be slightly altered, and sucked in a deep breath. He zipped up his jacket and glanced over it. It was plain enough it wouldn’t give off any indications of his identity. He nodded his head. You can do this, just stay calm. Owen turned on his heels and pulled the handle up on the luggage and walked down the hallway. Dare he try another door or should he just keep on with the plan? He shook his head mentally. He couldn’t waste any additional time making a probably pointless detour.
He slipped through the lobby, no one paying any attention to him as he walked out the door. He kept himself so neutral and relaxed, he was honestly a little surprised. He could feel anxiety crawling through him, usually he’d be mid-way through a panic attack, but he appeared relaxed. He kept his head down a little, keeping up the appearance he was blocking the sun with the cap as he walked, glancing around the parking lot. The reporters were so close to him, just a few hundred feet away, just off of the property line, but he didn’t dare linger. He quickly turned and walked around the building, keeping his pace steady. The entire time he was moving he felt like his heart was going to explode in his chest, but when he slipped into the shadows around the back of the building he let out a sigh and started walking a little faster through the back parking lot.
The apartment staff must’ve had the reporters pushed off of the property, that explained the locked doors–security measures, he guessed. He wondered what they thought was going on, it was so weird to see reporters outside of an apartment complex like his. It wasn’t bad, not at all, it just wasn’t Wyatt level nice. It didn’t look like it was housing anyone who would be having reporters chasing after them, he guessed. When he made it back to the car, Wyatt was giggling, leaning forward in the back seat while looking at David’s phone, clearly deciding to play back-seat dj.
It was adorable, and they both were smiling, David’s face a little heated and his eyes lit up with excitement, and that made Owen’s heart speed up a little. “Wolfie you’re back!” Wyatt said excitedly, his head turning to look at Owen. “I was just saying you should probably be back soon.” Wyatt giggled, and Owen nodded.
“I was boutta come lookin’ for ya,” David said, pursing his lips as he popped open the trunk of the car. Owen quickly tossed his suitcase in it and pushed it shut, crawling back into the back seat. “Dude what is that hat?” David said, eyeing it skeptically.
“It’s a creeper, you know, from minecraft?” David nodded his head.
“I’m so glad I’ve never seen that hat before. And if any good exists in this world at all, you’ll burn that after tonight and never wear it again,” David said, and Wyatt giggled a little.
“It’s so dorky, Wolfie, I love it.” Wyatt said teasingly, taking the hat and placing it on his own head. “How do I look?” Wyatt asked playfully, winking a little at Owen. Owen smiled a little and looked at him. Wyatt in the hat wasn’t actually bad–he made everything he wore look fantastic, so it wasn’t all that surprising that he made it work. Honestly, though, he kind of agreed with David, he didn’t suggest wearing it out in public. But he still wasn’t burning it.
“Good,” Owen answered. He was pretty enough that he would make a garbage bag look attractive. His beautiful gunmetal eyes, full pouty lips, pale ivory skin, short and slim stature, and lengthy ashy blonde hair. It didn’t matter what he wore, when he put something on, it just worked for him. It was a little mind boggling to Owen, he’d never seen another person be as effortlessly breath-taking as Wyatt.
“What took you so long? You didn’t run into trouble did you?” Wyatt asked worriedly as David pulled out of the parking spot and started driving. Owen shook his head. “I set up the directions while you were in the apartment,” Wyatt explained before Owen could ask if David knew where he was going. Owen nodded his head and looked down at Wyatt.
“No, I didn’t,” Owen said, smiling a little. “In response to all the reporters, they shut down all the side access doors, so I had to make it out the front of the building without being noticed, but I either succeeded or they were too afraid to chase me.” Owen said.
“Well, that’s good, at least,” Wyatt said, letting out a relieved sigh. “We should introduce David to ‘Plan Bee’.” Wyatt said, and David choked a little.
“I-I- Why do you need an oral progesterone tablet?” David asked, raising an eyebrow. Wyatt burst into a fit of giggles and Owen couldn’t help but follow after him at the serious look on David’s face. “I-I mean, neither of you have vaginas, what could you possibly need an emergency contraceptive for? And why am I being introduced to it?!” David continued.
“I-It’s cause–” Wyatt broke off his fit of giggles, “H-He’s got magic s-” He broke off with a string of giggles, his head falling forward a little. “Sperm–OH my fucking gods, noooooo,” Wyatt burst out laughing, “I can’t believe I even thought that, bloody hell.”
“M-Magic–” David flushed, breaking out into a fit of giggles too. Owen couldn’t help but laugh too, shaking his head a little. “I can’t breathe, holy shit, why, dude, why? What kind of freaky shit have you been doing to your cum, Owen,” David said, unable to help the laughing tone in his voice.
“You know that scene in Captain America where Steve goes from nerdy to buff?” Owen said, and David’s laughing picked up as he nodded his head. “Well, sort of that, except I did it to my dick when I hit puberty. Shit grew, the cum just sorta–” Owen broke off, his laughing fit taking over and Wyatt’s voice chimed in.
“His jizz is overpowered,” Wyatt said, his giggles halting momentarily before he was full on laughing. “Like Spiderman’s web, that shit sticks and stays. I keep thinking this shit, oh my fucking god, fuck,” Wyatt said, practically gasping as he laughed and giggled. “OKAY, okay, Wyatt’s on best behavior now. No more cum jokes.”
“Did you know that a single sperm contains 37.5 MB of DNA information?” David said. Owen raised an eyebrow, unable to help laughing a little as Wyatt’s giggling picked up again. “The average sperm cell count is around 2.25 million–there’s about a hundred million sperm cells per milliliter, and the average ejaculation is about 2.25 milliliters, and takes about five seconds. The average bandwidth of a human penis is 1687 terabytes a second.” Owen laughed, his head falling forward so he could cover his face to stifle his laugh a bit. As David was a medical student, it totally made sense to Owen that David knew all of this–but it was still hilarious to him that he knew it.
“That’s a lot of information to swallow.” Wyatt said in response, his face turning a little red as he struggled to contain his giggles. David burst out laughing, his hand hitting down on the steering wheel a little.
“Swallow cum, not gum,” David said seriously. Wyatt laughed, his head falling back a little as he tried to keep from descending into a laughing fit again. The rest of the ride to Wyatt’s house was filled with the pair slowly descending into hysterical giggles as they exchanged cum jokes. Owen tapped out, honestly, because he wasn’t good at playing with words–he could barely speak English, despite having been raised speaking it, so he really wasn’t all that clever on the word play. But he got his fair share of giggles out of Wyatt and David’s banter.
Fourteen
O W E N
‧˚₊꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒦꒷‧₊˚⊹
The first night the three of them spent in Wyatt’s apartment was pretty typical. Wyatt explained to David what ‘Plan Bee’ was, and they ended up watching it. And David had been just as flabbergasted and confused by it as Owen and Wyatt were, but that was the fun part of watching it. They ended up binge watching like nine different movies, all of them so bad that it was honestly both hilarious and infuriating to watch. Sleeping arrangements had been easy enough, David got his own room and Owen was sharing with Wyatt.
They’d all just ended up sleeping on the couch, having fallen asleep during the last movie. When Owen woke up, it was because Wyatt was pulling his arm silently. Owen opened his mouth to speak, but Wyatt put his finger up to his lips and pointed to David. Owen raised an eyebrow and looked up at him and held his finger up to his lip and pulled him again. Owen let him pull him up off of the couch, admittedly helping a little more than he would’ve liked, and followed behind Wyatt, still a little drowsy. He was still quiet as he walked, though, peeking down at Wyatt curiously. There was a mischievous glimmer in his eyes as he moved.
Wyatt slipped into his bedroom, pulling Owen into it silently before he shut the door carefully. It didn’t even make a sound as the doorknob slid into place. “What’s up?” Owen asked, and Wyatt smirked up at him, his hand fisting in his shirt and pulling him down a little.
“I really want to ride you,” Wyatt whispered into his ear, biting teasingly at his earlobe. Owen shivered a little, his heart speeding up. “Think you can be a good boy and fill your master up with cum before David wakes up?” Wyatt asked playfully, his voice so low and soft it was sending slivers of arousal creeping through him.
“W-What if I-I wake up David?” Owen asked worriedly. Wyatt giggled softly and ushered him over to the bed. Owen walked over to it and sat down, pulling off his shirt. He definitely wasn’t saying no, he was always down to touch Wyatt, to move inside of him, and feel connected to him. It really didn’t matter where they were. He’d probably hesitate, but honestly, he’d have sex with him almost anywhere. Bathroom at a restaurant, the dark corners of a club, hell, with a little convincing the gas station chip aisle wouldn’t sound like the worst thing ever.
“You’ll just have to be quiet for me, hmm?” Wyatt hummed as he pulled off his shirt and pushed his sweatpants down before straddling his lap and running his fingers along the bite marks on Owen’s shoulder. Owen might’ve liked to bite him, but Wyatt bit back . Sometimes a lot better than Owen realized when the heat was surrounding him. He loved the feeling of Wyatt’s marks on his skin, the slight sting from the bruises left behind never failed to bring Wyatt to the front of his mind and make arousal flood through him–same with the scratches that seemed forever present on his back from Wyatt’s fingernails.
Wyatt liked to tease him about acting like a werewolf, but Wyatt was like an untamed wild cat, clawing, biting, and marking him. He almost made the whole thing seem classy, in an intriguing way. Owen let out a groan as he felt Wyatt’s ass resting over his pants-covered erection as Owen slipped his hand onto Wyatt’s lower back, pulling him against his chest. Wyatt groaned softly, capturing his lips in a heated kiss. Owen groaned in response, sinking into the kiss, his hand pulling him closer.
Wyatt’s cock brushed against his abdomen, hard as a rock, and Wyatt let out a little moan and grinded himself against Owen’s chest. The kiss grew steadily more heated, Owen’s free hand going up to brush across Wyatt’s nipples and tugging lightly on them. Wyatt let out a gasp, slipping his tongue into Owen’s mouth and entangled their tongues. After a moment of Wyatt grinding himself against Owen’s chest, and subsequently his cock, kissing him deeply and passionately, Wyatt pulled back and started trailing his lips down Owen’s neck to his chest. He was pausing here and there to bite into his skin as he made his way down his chest and abdomen until he had Owen pressed back against the bed, Wyatt kneeling over his erection between his legs, smirking up at him.
“You’ll be good for me, right?” Wyatt asked teasingly, and Owen sucked in a deep breath, nodding breathlessly. Owen watched as Wyatt rewarded him with a pleased hum and reached into his pants, pulling out his cock. Owen bit down into his lip in an attempt to silence himself as Wyatt wrapped his hand around his cock and started tugging him off, his light pink pointy tongue licking along the head of his cock. Pleasure immediately flowed through him and left him momentarily breathless.
“F-Fuck,” Owen groaned, his hand reaching down to card through Wyatt’s hair, not daring to lead his movements. He wouldn’t demand his movements, or anything–he just had to have his hand on him somewhere. He needed it, for… stability purposes? He guessed that worked. Wyatt’s warm hand and tongue on his cock had sensations dancing beneath his skin, putting him on edge. He was nowhere near close to an orgasm, but the sensations together had his skin prickling with excited goosebumps.
The pleasure only increased when Wyatt leaned forward, taking the head of his cock into his mouth. Wyatt’s head started bobbing up and down, taking more and more of Owen’s length down his throat with each movement and, to quote Wyatt, bloody hell. His mouth was so warm and wet, and Owen could hardly think. His head fell back against the bed and he groaned, his fingers pulling through Wyatt’s hair gently, noting how soft it was, and how much longer it had gotten since they met.
“Your hairs getting long,” Owen hummed appreciatively, combing his fingers through it more. It felt so nice, it was soft and silky, and just distracting enough to keep him from losing himself in the pleasure of Wyatt’s warm mouth around him. Wyatt pulled back to look up at him, his hand picking up where his mouth left off.
“You seem to like it well enough,” Wyatt said confidently, a teasing smirk on his lips. Owen couldn’t deny that, he nodded his head in agreement. Wyatt giggled breathlessly, leaned forward again, and took Owen’s cock back into his mouth as his hand slipped down behind him, a moan vibrating down Owen’s length as he slipped a couple fingers inside of himself.
“W-Want me to do that?” Owen asked in a hushed voice, desperately wanting to touch him. It felt like it was his job to prepare Wyatt to take his length, it just didn’t feel right when Wyatt did it… he wanted to do it, he was the one who was going to be inside of him, so to him it was his responsibility. He loved the way Wyatt sounded as he fingered him, it made him feel submissive and needed, or… well, he didn’t really know. Owen whined when Wyatt ignored his question, his fingers gripping into his hair a little by accident.
Wyatt pulled his head up, a line of saliva stretching from Wyatt’s slightly swollen lips to the head of his cock, a teasing smirk on his face.
“Now now,” Wyatt tsked, crawling up his body and straddling his hips, his hole teasing the head of Owen’s cock deliberately. Owen whimpered, his hands moving down to Wyatt’s hips, gripping into them tightly. He kept his arms loose, but he needed to grip something to connect him to Wyatt. “You can have your way with me later, Wolfie, I’m already ready for you. I woke up early,” Wyatt said with a teasing grin. Wyatt reached behind him and wrapped his hand around the base of Owen’s cock, teasingly slipping just the head of his cock into his hole before pulling it back out again.
“Fuck,” Owen gasped, his hands clenching around Wyatt’s hips.
“So good for me,” Wyatt said with a teasing, pleased sigh, his other hand coming to rest on Owen’s chest, just over his heart. He kept teasing the head of his cock with his hole, just enough to make his hips twitch slightly, desperate to move up into him but unwilling to take the reins and do so. “Desperate?” Wyatt asked, as Owen clenched and unclenched his hands on Wyatt’s waist in rapid succession.
“I–” Owen moaned, his head dropping back as Wyatt left just the head of Owen’s cock inside of him. “Yes,” Owen said desperately, “How couldn’t I be?” His hands slid down to Wyatt’s thighs, his fingers curling against the tender skin there, dark red and purple hickies littered them beautifully. Wyatt shivered, letting a little more of his cock slip inside of him. “You’re so beautiful,” Wyatt quickly dropped his hips down so that he was buried inside of him, cutting off his sentence with a loud moan.
“Shh,” Wyatt whispered, kissing him, swallowing down the moan that tried to escape him as he started rolling his hips. Wyatt tangled their tongues together again as he leaned over him, his elbows trapping him down on the bed beneath him as he threaded his fingers into Owen’s hair, tugging it as he moaned breathlessly. Owen melted into the bed, fully compliant to Wyatt’s whims as he pulled away from the kiss and leaned down. “Gods, sometimes all I can think about is the way you fill me up and fuck me,” Wyatt whispered heatedly into his ear, his teeth biting down into Owen’s earlobe.
“P-Please,” Owen pleaded, his breathing hitched, “Please I-I want–” Owen couldn’t figure out how to word what he wanted, not in that moment with Wyatt’s voice whispering dirty things in his ear, David less than a hundred feet away from them, adrenaline and lust weaving their way through him and making him lightheaded.
“Hm? You want that too?” Wyatt teased in a soft voice, nibbling at his ear playfully. Owen nodded his head breathlessly, his fingers squeezing down into his thighs harder. Fuck, it was impossible not to want that–especially knowing that Wyatt wanted it. “Gods, so do I, always,” Wyatt sighed into his ear, his warm breath sending goosebumps washing over Owen’s neck.
“Pl-Please, fuck, move, I-” Owen pleaded, desperate to feel Wyatt’s warmth moving along his length. He loved being buried inside of him, it kept him warm and hard and it made his balls practically burn with need, but it wasn’t enough, not nearly enough. He needed him to move, to give him something, anything. He was so tight and warm, but hole is pliant, fitting around him perfectly–and fuck .
“You love my little hole, don’t you, Wolfie?” Wyatt asked teasingly, lifting his hips and dropping them back down, drawing a moan from Owen. “Shh,” Wyatt reminded him playfully, repeating the motion again. Owen choked down his moan, his fingertips biting into Wyatt’s skin more as his hips struggled to stay still below him. Wyatt stilled his movements again, his hole clenching and unclenching around Owen’s length. Owen moaned softly, biting down into his lip as his hips pushed up a bit.
“You love it when I tease you, don’t you, baby?” Wyatt leaned down and bit down into Owen’s neck, licking over the spot before leaning back a bit and holding himself up with his hands resting on Owen’s abdomen.
“I-I love it,” Owen admitted breathlessly, and he was rewarded by Wyatt swiveling his hips. Owen groaned softly, his hands moving up to his waist, clinging onto him tightly. “M-More, please,” Owen pleaded, his cock jerking inside of Wyatt as he kept moving his hips–stars danced behind Owen’s eyes with each swivel of Wyatt’s lithe body, his taut muscles rippling as he moved and it was awe-inspiring to witness.
“Please,” Owen begged again, his hand dragging along Wyatt’s side and over his nipple. Owen needed more, he needed him to move, fuck he just wanted him so fucking much. “I-I want you, please–”
“You have me, Wolfie,” Wyatt teased breathlessly, his hips moving in endless circles, Owen couldn’t help but choke out a moan, his fingers tugging on Wyatt’s nipple. The cool metal of the ring through it teased Owen’s fingertips, and he couldn’t help but tug on it just a little more. Wyatt moaned, his head falling back for a moment as his thighs trembled slightly. He wanted to thrust. Oh, fuck, he wanted to thrust or just move inside of him or anything. He just needed him to move. “You’re buried inside of me, see?” Wyatt asked teasingly, after he collected himself. As if to prove his point, he reached his hand behind him and teased the base of his cock, where the rim of his hole was stretched around him.
“B-But–” Owen whined. Wyatt giggled a little as he looked down at him, pushing his legs apart more and sliding down on him deeper somehow. At least it felt like it, maybe the position changed, but Owen couldn’t focus on that tight now. “I-I want you to move,” Owen pleaded, and Wyatt hummed softly, a look of consideration crossing his face. “P-Please Master, move, please,” Owen pleaded.
“You’ll be a good boy while I ride you, right?” Wyatt asked, reaching down and took his cock into his hand, running his thumb over the slit of his leaking erection. Owen nodded his head quickly, his cock jumping in excitement as he looked up at Wyatt.
“Yes, yes, I’ll be so good,” Owen said quickly, leaning up a little to chase after Wyatt. “I’ll be a good boy, I’ll–I’ll do anything, please ,” Wyatt cut him off with a soft hum, his eyes softening as he looked down at him. Wyatt gave him a pretty little smile, his eyes so dark from desire they almost looked black, excitement dancing in his eyes. Owen held his breath for a moment, his eyes pleading silently with Wyatt, please, please, echoing over and over in his head, an endless mantra that was never going to stop if Wyatt kept holding still.
“My precious Wolfie,” Wyatt sighed softly as he leaned over him, brushing soft kisses along his forehead. “You’re so handsome, I love to watch you fall apart below me,” Wyatt said into his ear, the words soft and hushed, just for him and it made him whine softly. His fingers sank into Wyatt’s thighs again, probably tight enough to bruise. Owen was anything but delicate, and yet he was crumbling beneath Wyatt’s fingertips. He’d fall apart, he’d beg and cry until his voice was gone, anything . Owen let out a little cry as Wyatt rocked his hips forward– fuck , he wanted to melt, to drown in the pleasure and Wyatt’s touch and the loss of control. Everything.
“So good for me,” Wyatt whispered into his ear, his hips beginning to rock on him. “Filling me up so well, I love the way you stretch me out, it feels so good.” Owen moaned, the words filling him with warmth. The rocking movements sped up, and Owen groaned as he gripped into his hips and held on while Wyatt tossed his head back a bit and let out a moan.
“Master,” Owen whined, thrusting his hips up just a little. Pleasure was zinging through his veins, every movement of Wyatt’s hips had Owen grinding against his walls. Wyatt’s hole clenched and twitched around him with the movements of his body, and it had Owen erring on the edge of insanity. It was so good, too good to think about anything other than the warmth and pleasure and the tightness.
“You are such a good little pet for your master– bloody hell, you feel amazing inside of me,” Wyatt somehow managed to keep the words hushed while encouraging Owen to sink further, his hips beginning to pull up and drop back down. Owen groaned and gripped into his hips, desperately clinging onto him and letting out little pleading noises with each rise and fall of Wyatt’s body on top of him. He was too horny to care about anything other than pleasing Wyatt, he wanted to keep that dazed and pleasured look in Wyatt’s eyes as long as he could.
“I–I–Oh fuuck, “ Owen choked as Wyatt dropped his hips suddenly, quickly, taking Owen deep inside of him and grinding down along his length as he went. Wyatt pulled back enough to look into his eyes, and Owen was too lost in his pleasure to even feel an ounce of embarrassment as Wyatt smirked down at him, a pleased glimmer in his eyes.
“Look at you,” Wyatt hummed teasingly, taking his chin in his hand and running his thumb over Owen’s bottom lip as he moved his hips– up, down, up, down– over and over until Owen was clinging onto him tightly, moans and groans slipping freely from his lips. “So cute, I could just eat you up,” Owen shivered a little as Wyatt nipped at his ear, pleasure washing over him in waves that left him almost on the brink of destruction. He wanted to fall into a pit of Wyatt and get lost, he was better than any drug he’d ever tried, the feeling of submitting to him intoxicating in every way.
Pleasure flooded through him, his cock pulsing painfully inside of Wyatt as he rode him, Wyatt’s body bouncing up and down on his lap, his breathing speeding up with his movements. Owen’s breath caught in his throat as he looked up at Wyatt through pleasure hazed eyes, his hips arching up into Wyatt. Owen was losing his grip on his control, more than entirely gone at this point, barely hanging on to his sanity as he looked up at Wyatt. Wyatt pushed himself up more, so that he was sitting up, his hair bouncing around his head as he moved, a pretty pink tint covering his cheeks.
Wyatt’s upper body was up in front of the window, creating a bright glow that seemed to peek out around the edges of his slim form, his pretty blue eyes sparkling and heated as he looked down over Owen. His dick was bouncing up and down with his movements, hitting against his stomach and leaking out precum, it was getting all over Owen and somehow that just made him even needier. Wyatt wanted him to fall apart, but to some extent, Owen wanted Wyatt to fall apart. Wyatt’s pleasure was all that Owen really cared about, not his own, truthfully.
“Beautiful,” Owen murmured thoughtlessly, his eyes roaming over Wyatt’s face. He couldn’t help it, Wyatt was just so perfect. His pretty long lashes fluttering, those crystalline eyes looking over him, cheeks flushed with arousal.
“Come on, fuck me, Wolfie,” Wyatt demanded, his cheeks flushing more, and Owen’s breath caught. He followed his orders, tugging Wyatt’s hips down with his hands as he thrusted his hips up into Wyatt, angling his hips desperately as he tried to hunt out Wyatt’s prostate. Wyatt was still doing most of the work keeping their pace, honestly, his movements more composed than Owen’s. He couldn’t help it, he was drowning in pleasure and more so, in the sound of Wyatt’s pleasure. Owen met his movements, determined to do everything in his power to make Wyatt feel good.
“Fuck, fuck,” Wyatt gasped, his fingernails biting into Owen’s chest as he tossed his head back, his thighs trembling around Owen’s waist. “S-So good,” Wyatt said, leaning forward and resting his weight on the palms of his hands where they rested on Owen’s chest. “Such a good boy. Fuck, you feel so good,” Wyatt’s voice raised just a little, and he sucked in a deep breath and put his hand in his mouth, biting down on his fist a little.
“Y-Yes, master, feels so good,” Owen mirrored him, unable to help his desperation. Wyatt felt so good, his mind wasn’t able to think well enough to do much more. He was too breathless, too thoughtless and empty. All he cared about was moving, chasing the pleasure and Wyatt’s body and warmth. He could feel his orgasm beginning to get closer to him, just out of his reach, but coming closer–and he momentarily panicked. His hands gripped into Wyatt’s hips trying to slow him or stop him or something, just anything so he wouldn’t edge closer and closer to orgasm. He couldn’t vocalize the way he felt, but he knew one thing.
He wasn’t ready.
Tears pricked at the corners of his eyes as he fought against the urge to push up into Wyatt, but Wyatt hummed quietly and leaned forward, his lips brushing along his cheek softly. “I love this,” Wyatt murmured softly, slowing his movements down enough that it made Owen’s dick throb inside of him. And then he started moving his hips down harder, his hands resting on the bed by Owen’s head, and Owen couldn’t help but reach down and grab at his ass, loving the feeling of it in his hand. “Love you,” Wyatt murmured, his voice filled with pleasure as he brushed his lips against Owen’s.
Owen groaned, losing the last of his control, his fingers biting into the swell of Wyatt’s ass as he thrusted his hips up into him. Wyatt let his head fall forward and rest on his chest, a breathless moan falling off of his lips as he pushed his hips back into Owen’s thrusts.
“M-Master,” Owen groaned softly, leaning in closer, pulling him down against his chest firmly so that every inch of them was touching. “Mine?” Wyatt moaned in response to Owen’s question, nodding his head.
“Yours, Wolfie,” Wyatt whispered into Owen’s ear, and Owen groaned softly, biting down into his neck. Mine, mine, Wyatt moaned as Owen bit down into his neck again and again, thrusting up into him roughly. Wyatt curled his arms around his neck, arching his back up so that he could slink his hand between them to pull himself off. “Bloody hell,” Wyatt let out a soft curse, his eyes fluttering shut as his thighs trembled. “I-I’m–I’m going to–” Wyatt broke off with a sharp gasp, his teeth sinking down into Owen’s neck.
He’s close, Owen realized, and he sped up his movements, gripping into his ass more. Owen thrusted up into him, hard and deep, Wyatt’s hips rolling with the movements Owen made as if he were water. It was so good, too good. Owen let out a gasp as Wyatt swiveled his hips. Owen choked and desperately tried to fight back his orgasm. No, no, no… Not–
“Cum for me,” Wyatt purred into his ear, his warm breath ghosting over his ear. Owen moaned, shaking his head in desperation. He wanted to do it, but he didn’t want it to end–not yet. “I want you to cum with me, fill me up while I cum on your chest.” Wyatt’s voice was hushed, husky and practically pulling Owen’s orgasm out of him. He let out a soft sob and burrowed his face in Wyatt’s neck, biting down into his skin as pleasure overwhelmed him. He wrapped his arms around Wyatt’s back and held him close, thrusting up into him harder and harder, angling his hips towards Wyatt’s prostate.
“N-Now, Wolfie, cum with me,” Wyatt moaned into his ear, biting down into his earlobe. Owen groaned and nodded his head, letting go of the string he was holding himself together with at Wyatt’s command, burying himself inside of him. His orgasm hit him like a bolt of lightning, buzzing through him like electricity, the world momentarily whiting out around him as he felt his dick pulsing inside of Wyatt.
Wyatt’s cum splattering on his chest was completely lost on him, but the feeling of his hole clenching and unclenching around him as Wyatt worked himself through his orgasm had his cock pulsing out line after line of cum. When Wyatt sank down on top of him, Owen felt so unbearably close to him, so intertwined and tangled in him that he couldn’t think about anything further than him.
“Such a good boy,” Wyatt purred. Owen moaned breathlessly, his body sinking back against the bed as Wyatt combed his fingers through his hair, keeping Owen’s cock nestled inside of him. It was fantastic, painful, earth-shattering, amazing. Wyatt hummed softly, brushing kisses along his forehead. “So good for me, I’m so proud,” Wyatt praised, and Owen sighed softly. Wyatt wiped at the stray tears that’d trekked down his cheeks before resting down on top of him. Owen just curled his arms around Wyatt’s waist and floated there in a delicious limbo, Wyatt’s touch and words only vaguely registering.
‧˚₊꒷꒦︶꒷꒦︶꒦꒷‧₊˚⊹
“DODGE DODGE DODGE!!!” David chanted at Owen as he dodge rolled out of the way of a giant lizard demon on the video game they were playing. Owen dodged out of the way just in time to avoid taking damage, jumping his character up onto a ledge and shooting his AK-47 down at the demon. Wyatt’s character came flying through the air, his greatsword in hand, landing a triple combo, right as David rolled his character forward and slammed his dagger into the demon’s stomach.
“Fuckfuckfuckfuckfuckkkkk!” Wyatt moaned, carefully dodging out of the way of a couple booby traps he landed on. Some of his character’s health was subtracted from the momentary contact but he recovered quickly and downed a healing serum while dodging again.
“You’re gonna distract Owen!” David protested, reaching forward onto the table and downing half of a can of monster in one swig. “No fucking, Owen, focus on spamming your AK–!” David screeched as the demon swung it’s tongue out and flicked him over the edge of the platform, Wyatt’s giggling picking up as David’s screech went quieter and quieter as his character slowly fell to his death. “NO!!!!” David sobbed as the You have died flashed across his screen before the map opened up and circled the nearest teleportation spot.
“When’s the last time you got a waypoint, bro?” Owen asked, and David groaned and facepalmed himself, his head falling down onto his computer with exaggerated, fake sobs.
“I forgoooot!” He wailed.
“Shit shit, Owen move that cute butt and protect me!!!” Wyatt demanded, dodging out of the way as the lizard tried to do the same thing it’d done to David to Wyatt. Owen re-aimed his AK at the lizard thing and pressed down the fire button, firing off round after round at it. Wyatt nodded his head and let out a loud breath. “We can totally do this, we got this,” Wyatt said, and Owen nodded.
“I am almost back!” David said excitedly. “Yooo leave me alone you keychain t-rex.” David hollered, his fingers going a little crazy on the buttons for a moment before he hit the jump button and his character flew up onto a rock away from the enemy.
“It’s not a t-rex it’s a raptor,” Owen said and David shook his hand idly.
“Fuck you mean, they look the same,” David said, and Owen rolled his eyes. He didn’t really care enough to explain what the differences were–especially considering he couldn’t really remember, but he was pretty sure they were different.
“Fuck me, oh no, this isn’t good!” Wyatt said as the lizard’s tongue managed to hit him. He managed to dodge out of the slap and stay on the platform by some miracle, but his character took damage.
“Is that an offer?” Owen asked teasingly. Wyatt smirked over his computer screen at Owen teasingly.
“Not right now, we’ve gotta boss to beat,” Wyatt tsked, clicking his tongue playfully. “Maybe if you’re a good boy and kill this beast, though.” Wyatt wagged his eyebrows playfully, and David laughed, shaking his head. Owen nodded his head excitedly and started bouncing his character up the small platforms around the edges, spamming the lizard demon thing with bullets as he went. If he managed to get up to it’s head, it’d be more vulnerable to attack that way–
“I’m so close–not without me you don’t OWEN!” David said, giggling excitedly as he shifted around in his seat. A buff symbol appeared underneath David’s health bar. “I’m comin’ I’m comin’,” David said excitedly, bouncing in his chair a bit. Owen rolled his eyes, unsure if he was serious or if he was making another cum joke. To his surprise, David’s character flew up over the platform he was standing on, David screeching the entire time while spamming his gun button.
Wyatt’s character used another combo, jumping up and slicing at the lizard right as Owen and David spammed the firing button, and the Lizard let out a screech and a wail, falling over onto the platform and making everything shake for a moment before an achievement popped up on Owen’s screen– You have successfully completed Story Part 10-The Lizard of Destruction.
“YES!!!” Wyatt screeched, jumping up and down on the couch where he was sitting, his hands flying up into the air. “WE HAVE DEFEATED THE GREAT LIZARDEUS,” Wyatt said excitedly, grabbing his soda off of the table and drinking some of it.
“I got two achievements!” David said excitedly, pulling up the notifications screen. “It even comes with a title! Desperate for Destruction–see?!” Wyatt burst into giggles.
“Oh my god it can’t be! That can’t be a title, are you for real?!” Wyatt said excitedly, sitting his computer down on the coffee table and jumping up, all but running over to where David was sitting. He leaned over his shoulder a little, his eyes scanning over the screen David had pulled up. David sucked in a deep breath, averting his eyes as a flush coated his cheeks. “Oh my god you got it because he swiped you off of the platform and you returned before he died!” Wyatt giggled.
“I was determined to get revenge for him sweeping me off my feet,” David giggled nervously, his cheeks heating up a little more. “I-I just… thought it’d be a shame if we had to redo it cause of me, right?!” Wyatt giggled a little and ruffled his hair playfully.
“You worked hard, wear the title with pride,” Wyatt said, turning around after a moment and clapping his hands before rubbing them together excitedly. “Do you boys feel like doing story chapters 21-30?” Wyatt asked. Owen nodded and looked over at David. David nodded his head excitedly.
“Yeah, but I think we need to be closer to each other,” Owen said, glancing at the time. “You two screaming at each other is gonna disturb someone’s kids or something,” Owen said and Wyatt giggled.
“Probably a good point,” Wyatt hummed, putting his hand on David’s shoulder. “You can come sit on the couch with us if you want,” Wyatt said, and David bit his lip and shot his eyes over to Owen for a minute, before they went back to Wyatt.
“C-Can I sit on the floor instead?” David asked softly, his cheeks flushing a little. Wyatt nodded his head, giggling a little. David was up out of the chair and unplugging his computer. David followed a step or two behind Wyatt as he walked back to the couch and sat down, closer to Owen this time. The coffee table was shorter than the couch, so they’d have to squeeze together a little more with David there, but Owen didn’t really mind. David plugged his computer into the outlet and then sat down on the floor beside Wyatt’s foot, practically bouncing with excitement as he settled himself and crossed his legs a little, scooting closer to the back of the couch.
They jumped back in and kept working on the story for the game, David practically melting into the floor at Wyatt’s feet. Owen couldn’t help but notice the faint haze in David’s eyes whenever he chanced a glance up at Wyatt, and Owen was pretty sure Wyatt could tell too. He had glanced over at Owen at some point, and Owen nodded his head, a silent conversation seeming to transpire between them that David seemed unaware of because of the briefness of it.
Wyatt proceeded to spend the rest of the time encouraging David, complimenting him and calling him a good boy. Owen wasn’t really up to going into subspace, so when Wyatt looked at him to see if he wanted to sink too, he shook his head. He’d rather just play the game with Wyatt, but if David wanted to be in subspace that didn’t really matter to him. He’d had Wyatt’s undivided attention earlier, and had already had a really nice stint in subspace himself, so he wasn’t really concerned. He also somewhat enjoyed watching without the haze of subspace lulling at him.
David sinking into subspace this time, when he wasn’t distraught beforehand, was slightly different. He was happy and smiling dopily at his computer screen, eyes slightly glazed, he kept getting sidetracked chasing stuff on the game, but Wyatt always managed to draw his attention back to their task in a time effective manner so as not to inconvenience Owen any. But honestly, he really wouldn’t have minded if Wyatt let him chase the weird creatures in the game wherever–it wasn’t like his legs were gonna get tired.
That was the beauty of video games–unlimited exploration of that universe. David being somewhat like a puppy was adorable, too. It suited him, honestly. He whined when he got startled by one of the monsters they were facing–or when his character was hit, or when something jumped out in front of him–which always prompted Wyatt to coo at him that he’d protect him, and watching it felt pretty wholesome, honestly.
It made him feel warm, and honestly, somehow intrigued. The fact that David trusted him enough to go into such a vulnerable place around him and the fact that Wyatt always made him feel included with what they were doing–it was nice. Admittedly, it was something that felt right. He’d almost expected to feel jealous as he watched David go into subspace with Wyatt when he wasn’t also included in going ‘down’, but to his surprise it was nothing like that at all.
David had always seemed kind of erratic to him, before, but seeing him like this–his head resting over on Wyatt’s knee as he played the video game, eyes wide and full of glazed excitement, he was almost as calm and docile as a lazy dog laying in the sun–he saw something different. He saw someone who was touch starved, shy and awkward but somehow able to talk his way into beds still, unsure of his own decisions, forever uncertain and always fighting against anyone who he deemed to be too close. But under Wyatt’s hand, that melted away and left behind an exuberant excitement and a content-ness that was adorable.
Owen couldn’t help but find enjoyment watching Wyatt take care of David the same way he took care of him. There was something about watching the descent and the settlement between the pair of them that made Owen feel a similar sort of contentment. It made him feel infinitely closer to both of them, in some weird way, because David was trusting him enough to enter the headspace with him present, and Wyatt because he always made him feel comfortable and involved. Owen couldn’t help but feel like maybe David was a little more interested in Wyatt than he was letting on–and he wasn’t upset with it.
Wyatt was amazing in so many different ways, he was beautiful and confident, and gentle in his own way. Wyatt was truly like the sun, bright and full of energy and light. People gravitate to him like the planets gravitate the sun–and his light, warmth, and radiance seemed to touch the ones closest to him and nurture them. If David was interested in Wyatt, Owen couldn’t blame him. And if Wyatt was interested in David, Owen could understand that–and he even kind of liked the idea of it. He didn’t know why, but that didn’t change the fact that he did like it. A lot.
‧˚₊꒷꒦︶꒷꒦︶꒦꒷‧₊˚⊹
Dinner rolled around much sooner than Owen really wanted it to. He had been even more reluctant to sign off the game because he was actually gaming with Wyatt and David– and he’d been enjoying listening to Wyatt and David talk. At some point David had ended up getting them really lost and they’d taken this long interesting detour which probably would’ve annoyed him if it were anyone other than David and Wyatt leading him. The game’s world building was really detailed and interesting, with cool wild-life, bugs, and other creatures, so taking a detour was also filled with seeing new creatures they wouldn’t have seen otherwise. It had been a lot of fun, and Owen admittedly wasn’t ready to stop playing when Wyatt had suggested it.
His stomach growling had answered for him though, and he’d done as asked. It was probably for the best, he couldn’t even remember when they had started playing at this point and he didn’t figure he’d ever log off the game again if Wyatt and David didn’t either. Food was important, and he loved food, so he wasn’t about to complain about getting food at all either.
All throughout dinner, they’d talked and joked around. David had been drawn from subspace for a little while, and he was talking happily and smiling a lot more than usual. He even had little dimples peeking out with his smile, and it was adorable. His eyes followed Wyatt a lot, his face heating up whenever he met his eyes–and to Owen’s surprise the same thing was happening when he looked at him too. There was sort of a vague flicker of something that sparked in David’s eyes whenever he looked at Owen that made him feel a little shy, somehow.
Whenever Owen tried to meet his eyes, David would flush and look away from him quickly. He wasn’t as shy with Wyatt as he was with Owen, which was a little odd to him. Had he done something? He wasn’t upset with David, and if David thought he was he wished he’d just apologize so that he could tell him he wasn’t upset–that came out wrong, not how he meant it. He just wished that David would, somehow, indicate to him what the issue was. If he could rectify it, he’d like to.
Sadly enough for him, he didn’t know how to work his tongue. So, when Wyatt had come up behind him and wrapped his arms around his chest, telling David and him that he was going to take a bath, and to behave and entertain themselves, he’d admittedly panicked. Just a tiny bit. He couldn’t really tell if the silence between him and David was awkward, or if it was just… his imagination.
“D-David, are you mad at me?” Owen asked, breaking the silence between them. David glanced up over the edge of his phone, the bright LED screen lighting up his face as he reclined back in the armchair beside the couch, his feet resting under the coffee table’s lip, his face heating up. This was also a look Owen had seen pretty frequently over the past thirty minutes, ever since they’d sat down on the couch and pulled out their phones to dick around on them for a little while. David had been peeking up over the edge of the phone so many times, he had lost track–only to turn his gaze whenever Owen looked at him.
“N-No! N-No that’s n-not… that i-isn’t it!” David said quickly, his face flushing more. “I-I sw-swear, I-I’m really not!” He dropped his phone into his lap and started playing with his fingers, looking down at his hands as he did it.
“Then what is it?” Owen asked anxiously, biting into his lip as he looked over at David from where he sat on the couch. David paused for a moment, hesitation written across his face, before he let out an exaggerated huff and sighed, turning to look at Owen.
“I-I w-was just w-wondering how i-it works being, like– submissive and a-a t-top,” David stammered out, his face heating up a little more. “I-I just, h-have always b-bottomed with doms, so I c-can’t really p-picture how it’d w-work, you know?” He asked, biting into his lip. “O-Obviously if that’s like, way–like way t-too personal y-you don’t have to a-answer,” He continued nervously, laughing a little as he scratched at the back of his ear shyly.
“Well, it’s not really much different,” Owen said, leaning back a little on the couch. “Being a submissive doesn’t really have to do with where who puts what,” Owen said shyly, biting into his lip. “It’s the mindset you’re in, I guess,” David nodded a little, blushing.
“I-I just–like, what does he do, tell you when to thrust and how? I’m really not trying to be disrespectful. I just… I’m curious.” David explained.
“Well, yanno when one of your girlfriends gets on top of you, and like, rides you?” Owen said, trying to think of the closest thing he could use to compare the two. David nodded, and Owen bit his lip. “Okay, so like, for me, it’s that but with Wyatt being all dominant and stuff. But like, even when I’m on top, I do what he says,” Owen said and David bit his lip and nodded.
“U-Uh, oh, so he just like tells you thrust thrust thrust–” Owen flushed and shook his head.
“No, no, that’s way too literal!” Owen said, shifting a little. “I’m not bad in bed or anything, I hope at least… but no, I mean, he gives me permission to move how I want first.” Owen explained, and David nodded his head.
“T-That makes more sense,” David said, biting into his lip as realization crossed his face. His eyes darkened a bit, his cheeks heating up a little as he shuffled around on the armchair and leaned forward a little, resting his elbows on his knees. “I-I was j-just curious. I-I’m gonna g-go to bed, okay? S-So, you go t-to bed, too,” David said, standing up and quickly made his way out of the living room, leaving Owen with a bucket load of confusion–for a moment at least.
Until a thought popped into his head. His first answer had been more ‘textbook’ than David’s follow up question, specifically mentioning ‘he’ which could only mean Wyatt. After the concert, when he’d been in subspace and then came out of it, David had snuck off to the bathroom and Owen had the suspicion then he might’ve been jerking off–could it be that he was doing the same thing now?
Why was he even thinking so deeply about this? David could jerk off to whoever he wanted, so whatever. Ah, shit, he just needed to talk to Wyatt.
Fifteen
O W E N
‧˚₊꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒦꒷‧₊˚⊹
David left for his room and Owen waited for a few minutes before he’d gone to Wyatt’s room to wait on him. It hadn’t taken long for Wyatt to roam out of the bathroom completely nude, a towel tossed over his head with his face exposed, skin still tinted pink from the temperature of his bath. He looked fantastic, but that wasn’t really new–he always looked ethereal in his beauty. Wyatt smiled as he looked over at him, before he jumped up and did a hundred and eighty degree spin in the air, landing down on the bed close to Owen.
“Did David go to bed?” Wyatt asked as he squirmed around a little before he reached his hands up and started rubbing the towel into his hair. Owen nodded and flushed, looking over Wyatt as he squirmed.
“C-Can I dry your hair?” Owen asked shyly. Wyatt paused and giggled a little, nodding his head. He pulled himself up and walked over to his dresser, grabbing his brush before he went back over and sat down in front of Owen with his legs crossed. Owen picked up the towel and started drying his hair off, happiness flooding through him.
“Did he seem sub-droppy or anything?” Wyatt asked worriedly, and Owen shook his head.
“Nah, he was asking me questions.” Owen said, blushing a little. Wyatt giggled and peeked back over his shoulder, a mischievous glimmer in his eyes. “I think he’s interested in you.” Owen said, and Wyatt hummed a little.
“Perhaps he is,” Wyatt said, shrugging a bit.
“A-Are you interested in him?” Owen asked, not accusatory, just curious. He wanted to know what Wyatt was thinking when he was looking down at David with that soft and beautiful look shining in his eyes. Was that just friendly affection or more? He wasn’t jealous, if it was more, honestly, he’d really like to… explore that. But he was super nervous because he had never done this before, it felt so awkward and like he was accusing Wyatt of something.
“I think that’s complicated,” Wyatt said, pausing for a moment as he leaned forward and grabbed his phone off the foot of the bed. “I can’t lie and say he’s not attractive, he is.” Wyatt said, looking back up at Owen. “But let me turn that question around on you. Are you attracted to him?” Wyatt asked teasingly.
“I-I don’t know,” Owen said honestly, biting into his lip. “Like if I am, it’s not in the same way I am to you,” Owen explained. “Or really, anyone else I’ve ever slept with either,” Owen admitted.
“You know,” Wyatt said, turning around to look at him. “You and him are friends, right? So maybe on some subconscious level, you’ve kind of taken him off the list of possibilities,” Wyatt said, leaning back a little.
“I-I don’t really want to sleep with him,” Owen said shyly, flushing a little. “I only want you on top of me,” Owen said, lowering his eyes a little.
“You can be attracted to someone and not want to sleep with them,” Wyatt pointed out.
“Y-Yeah, I guess you’re right.” Owen admitted, and glanced down at the bed. “B-But does that make me bad? Like, as a submissive…” Wyatt shook his head and straddled his legs, one of his feet standing down beside the bed on the floor because of how Owen was sitting and wrapped his arms around his neck.
“No, it doesn’t. I’m not angry with you, and I don’t think you’re a bad submissive.” Wyatt said, leaning down and brushing his lips against Owen’s. “I wouldn’t mind including him in our relationship if that’s what you want, or just doing a few scenes with him if that is what you want.” Wyatt said, lips beginning to trail along his cheek. “You could fuck me while he watches, or you could watch as he fucked me…” Wyatt murmured softly, lips brushing along the shell of his ear. “If you wanted, you could even both fuck me. Or you could let me watch you fuck him. That’d be a pretty show, hmm?”
Owen flushed a little. He couldn’t lie, the idea of fucking David if Wyatt was the theoretical puppet master–that wasn’t an unpleasant idea. Wyatt definitely saw the spark of interest in Owen’s eyes, because he giggled a little.
“You’ve got such a wonderful cock,” He purred, wrapping his arms around Owen’s neck and practically melted into him. “I bet he’d get all drooly and cock-dumb,” Owen flushed, shaking his head a little as felt Wyatt’s erection rubbing against his stomach. He definitely would prefer to share Wyatt with David, but–on the rare occasion, it might be interesting…
“Y-You’re flattering me, he’s into dominants,” Owen said, a little too shy to vocalize the fact that he was getting harder with every word Wyatt whispered into his ear.
“If you want something, Wolfie, you should ask for it,” Wyatt said, nibbling on his ear teasingly. Owen let out a soft groan, nodding his head. “So, what do you want?” Wyatt asked, pulling back to look down at him. “No judgments, no pressure. You tell me what’s in your head right now.”
“I-I’m shy,” Owen muttered pitifully and Wyatt giggled softly and brushed his lips over Owen’s temple. Owen bit his lip. “H-Honestly, I-I really want to s-share you w-with him,” Owen murmured shyly, leaning down to hide his face in Wyatt’s neck. Wyatt pulled him closer to him and nodded. “B-But only him, right?” Owen asked, and Wyatt nodded.
“Only the person of your choosing,” Wyatt said, pulling back to look down at him. “This is one aspect of our relationship I’m going to leave to you, at least for now. I am comfortable with it, but as David is your friend, I want you to handle it how you feel is appropriate.” Wyatt said, and Owen nodded his head.
“Where do I even start, though?” Owen asked shyly, and Wyatt giggled a little.
“Well, you can always start by talking to him.” Wyatt said, pulling back and leaning over him a little, looking down into his eyes. “Since you want to share me, get the conversation moving in a slightly more suggestive direction and mention me.” Wyatt said, and Owen flushed a little more, nodding his head again. “Ease the conversation towards it, and when he gets what you’re implying, vocalize clearly what you want.”
“Vocalize clearly?” Owen mirrored, biting his lip shyly.
“Mhm,” Wyatt hummed playfully. “Tell him clearly what you’re willing to offer, and lay out your boundaries with it. Be honest and truthful,” Wyatt suggested. Owen nodded his head.
“Are you really comfortable with it?” Owen asked worriedly. Wyatt nodded his head.
“I would have told you already if I wasn’t,” Wyatt said, looking down into his eyes. “I have had threesomes before, so I’m not unfamiliar with them.” Wyatt said, shrugging a little. “I even top once in a while,” He giggled.
“Oh?” Owen asked, suddenly a lot more interested. He still wasn’t sold on bottoming, but… David did seem to enjoy bottoming and the idea of watching Wyatt topping him was more than just a little arousing. Wyatt might’ve been smaller than him, but his dick was impressive for his stature. He really knew how to ride a dick, Owen could only imagine he probably was as good at fucking as he was at being fucked.
“Yeah,” Wyatt said, smirking a little. Owen put one of his hands on Wyatt’s lower back, his fingers inching down towards the swell of his ass. “Are you horny again , Wolfie?” Wyatt whispered huskily. “What, is it mating season, werewolf?” He teased, and Owen flushed a little, nodding his head breathlessly. Owen leaned forward and trailed his lips along Wyatt’s collarbone gently. Wyatt let out a huffy breath, his erection rubbing firmly against Owen’s abdomen. “With you, it’s mating season year round.” Wyatt teased, resting his ass down against Owen’s pants covered erection.
“I can’t help it,” Owen murmured, “You have a beautiful body.” Wyatt flushed a little, his head falling back. He shook his hair out and then leaned his head back up, his ashy blonde hair falling down into his eyes a bit. The look in his eyes was heated and desire filled, and it sent heat and need pooling in Owen’s stomach.
“You always say that,” Wyatt teased, his cheeks flushing a little more.
“That’s because it’s the only thing I can think about when you’re on top of me,” Owen admitted, flushing a little. “Or below me,” He said considerately, pausing for a moment. Wyatt looked a little speechless for a moment before he leaned down and brushed his lips against Owen’s. Owen sucked in a deep breath and reached his free hand up between them, smoothing his hand down Wyatt’s shoulder, trailing his fingertips along his collarbone, before leading them down to ghost over his pretty pink nipples. Wyatt let out a soft moan, pulling back a little to look down at him.
“Ever the gentleman, even when trying to fuck me,” Wyatt teased, loosening the grip around Owen’s neck enough to lean back a bit. “Do you say that to all the pretty boys who make you cry?”
“No,” Owen said truthfully, running his eyes over him appreciatively. “You’re just that breath-taking,” Owen murmured, trailing his hand down Wyatt’s side gently, the hand on Wyatt’s back tracing up along the knobs of his spine softly. Wyatt shivered, goosebumps raising beneath Owen’s fingertips. “Can I roll us over?”
“We’re sitting,” Wyatt teased, making Owen huff a little. Wyatt knew what he meant, but at the same time the teasing made his heart speed and his dick jump in excitement. “But, go ahead,” He giggled, and Owen nodded, his hand gripping into the back of his leg, pulling it up off of the floor. He tossed them around, the hand on Wyatt’s back holding him in place as he landed back on the bed, his head landing on the pillows. “Your muscles are so fucking sexy,” Wyatt mused, his fingers running over Owen’s bicep a little teasingly.
“I’m glad you like them,” Owen murmured, his heart flying in his chest. He worked hard for his muscles, but the look of admiration on Wyatt’s face was enough motivation to get his ass in the gym for at least a year. “C-Can I take care of you?” Owen asked. Wyatt let out a little huff, his cheeks heating up.
“You usually do,” Wyatt hummed, looking up at him, his pillow mussed hair shifting a little as he nodded his head. Owen leaned down and captured his lips in a kiss, continuing his exploration as his fingers traced down Wyatt’s abdomen, relishing in the little gasp that fell off Wyatt’s lips as he moved his fingers along his skin.
“You’re so sexy,” Owen murmured against his lips, “I love how soft your skin is,” Wyatt’s breath hitched as Owen’s fingers ran over his happy trail, it was so lightly colored it was almost invisible, but Owen loved it. Wyatt giggled breathlessly as Owen’s fingers traced around his belly-button. “And the little trail of hair right here,” Owen murmured.
“That tickles ,” Wyatt moaned as Owen trailed his fingers down his stomach, giggles falling off his lips. Despite his slight protest, he didn’t scold Owen, so he continued to walk his fingers down to Wyatt’s cock. Wyatt gasped when Owen’s hand wrapped around his dick, carefully tugging it in his hand. Wyatt liked a soft touch on his dick when he wasn’t being fucked, and Owen just liked to touch him.
“Even your dick is perfect,” Owen said, trailing his lips along Wyatt’s neck, up by his ear. Wyatt moaned softly, his head tilting back a little as he pushed his hips up into Owen’s hand.
“Don’t just admire it, play with it,” Wyatt demanded, his cheeks heating up a little more. Owen chuckled a little. Wyatt’s cock was hard as a rock in his hand, leaking out precum and twitching whenever he complimented him–Owen knew he loved being worshiped as much as he loved worshiping him. Owen still sped up his movements on his cock, though, loving the way Wyatt’s hips arched up and he moaned in response. “Good boy,” Wyatt murmured breathlessly.
Owen couldn’t help but love every inch of Wyatt, he wanted to spend hours just murmuring his appreciation for Wyatt’s body. He was so lucky to have been granted access to Wyatt’s beautiful body, and was honored for Wyatt letting him see him so unfiltered and exposed. He wore makeup everywhere he went, but here, locked in his room where no one else could see, he was granted access to the gentle beauty of natural Wyatt–which was honestly more breath-taking than made-up Wyatt. Seeing the ultra light dusting of freckles along his cheeks, his pale blonde eyelashes–so long, even in their lightness–and the soft light pink tint that naturally clung to his lips.
Owen’s fingers circled the head of Wyatt’s dick, his thumb running over the slit and spreading precum around the head of it. Wyatt moaned, his eyes darkening a little as he looked up at Owen and shot him a look that made his cock jolt between his legs in excitement.
“If you make me cum before you put your dick inside me, I’m going to sleep,” Wyatt warned playfully, his hips pushing up into Owen’s hand more. Owen didn’t really care about cumming himself, he’d already cum earlier, he just loved making Wyatt feel good. Watching the pleasure take over his face, the flush of arousal, the darkening of his crystalline gunmetal blue eyes, the way his lips part and his breath races when he’s touched gently–oh it was the sweetest torture of all.
“I don’t need to cum,” Owen murmured, and Wyatt giggled, rubbing his thigh against Owen’s erection. Owen’s breath caught, his dick practically jumping at the stimulation. It screamed it’s annoyance at him silently for ignoring it, but that was surprisingly easy to ignore with a sight as enchanting as Wyatt moaning against his duvet, his pearlescent skin with his cheeks flushed a pretty light pink from his arousal as he rocked his hips into Owens hand. His dick was pinker than his cheeks, so hard and leaking precum into his hand. Owen loved it–the softness of his dick in his hand, the way it pulsed and twitched just the slightest bit as he touched it made him a little lightheaded.
“Y-You’re being stubborn again,” Wyatt teased, his eyes fluttering shut as he let out a moan. “You should think of yourself a little too,” Wyatt sucked in a deep breath as Owen leaned down and took his nipple into his mouth, licking and nibbling at it. Because of the piercing, Owen didn’t want to be too rough with it, he wasn’t sure if he could accidentally pull it out or something, but Wyatt loved having his nipples played with, and he was never one to deny Wyatt of anything he loved.
Owen switched his mouth from his right nipple to his left, moving his spare hand up to twist and tug it in his fingers, the hand on Wyatt’s cock never slowing down. Wyatt let out a loud moan, his head falling back. His legs reached up and wrapped around Owen’s waist, a moan falling off of his lips as Owen tugged on the piercing with his teeth a bit.
“Jesus Christ,” Wyatt said breathlessly, his eyes fluttering a little as he bit down into his lip. Those beautiful eyes peered up at Owen, pleasure and desire swirling in them, lips parted and damp from licking and biting them, a little puffy–oh he looked so good , and Owen was delighted. “I’m getting cl-close, last chance,” Wyatt said, his lips parting again. Owen shook his head, his tongue running along Wyatt’s nipple again. He had sex earlier, he was rather sizeable. He remembered how sore Wyatt had been the night they had sex over and over again. Owen wouldn’t die from missing an orgasm, but he didn’t want Wyatt to be more sore than usual.
“I love the way you feel in my hand, Master,” Owen said, his breath ghosting over Wyatt’s nipple. Wyatt shuddered, his eyes rolling back a little as Owen twisted his hand slightly towards the head of Wyatt’s erection, feeling precum leak out of him a little more. Owen repeated the motion, setting a steady rhythm.
Wyatt gasped softly, biting into his lip ring and tugging on it, his bright eyes darkening more as he arched his hips. Owen leaned back down and took his nipple back into his mouth, licking and sucking it. He loved the way Wyatt arched his chest up into his mouth, his fingers going up to thread through his hair, the slight pressure of his hand on Owen’s head a gentle nudge that sent his mind a little haywire. It felt like an unspoken suggestion to sink, and fuck, he was sinking.
“Wolfie,” Wyatt gasped, his legs falling off of Owen’s waist to scramble against the bed, his knees parting more. Owen felt anticipation crawling up his spine, watching Wyatt’s movements grow slightly erratic, his breath raced, his lips parted on a string of whispered curses that sent shivers down Owen’s spine. Owen sped up his hand movements, causing Wyatt’s hips to stall slightly, moans falling from his lips with each movement of Owen’s hand. Wyatt’s abdomen tensed and his heels dug down into the bed, his hips rocking into Owen’s hand.
“I love it when you ride me, Master,” Owen murmured breathlessly, leaning his head up to press his lips to Wyatt’s. Wyatt moaned into the kiss, his hips movements stuttering slightly. He was so perfect. “I love watching you bounce on my dick, and watching your gorgeous cock painting my chest with cum,” Wyatt’s lips parted and he sucked in a deep breath, his cheeks heating up a little.
“Fuck, Wolfie, I’m–” Wyatt cried out, his voice erring a little louder than it had been, his thin, perfect fingers digging into the blankets and Owen’s hair, his entire body breaking out into shudders and convulsions as his hips arched into his hand, his cock pulsing out a line of cum that shot hard and landed on Wyatt’s pale little stomach. Owen stoked him through his orgasm, the soft noises falling off of Wyatt’s lips like music.
Wyatt sank down against the mattress, his fingers untangling from Owen’s hair, his chest rising and falling quickly. Owen ran his eyes over Wyatt as he released his cock from his hand, excitement coursing through him as he took in the sight of the puddles of cum pooling on Wyatt’s stomach.
“Proud of yourself?” Wyatt asked, lifting his head off of the pillow to look down at the mess. Owen couldn’t help but nod, a pleased smile crossing his lips. Wyatt giggled as his eyes roamed over Owen’s face, his fingers running lightly through the cum pooling on his abdomen. “I just took a bath and now I’m all dirty again. What do you have to say for yourself, mister,” Wyatt’s smirked, and there was a cute little glimmer of mischievousness in his eyes.
“Very proud,” Owen admitted, “All I ever want is to make you feel good.” Wyatt flushed, all the way down his pale neck and chest, his hand reaching up to thread through Owen’s hair again, tugging a little. Owen sucked in a deep breath and met Wyatt’s eyes, a shiver of excitement traveling through him.
“Use that suddenly smooth tongue to clean up your mess,” Wyatt said, leading his head down towards his stomach. “When you’re done, I want you to slide your dick inside of me, these big arms of yours wrapped around my waist as you hold me from behind,” Owen flushed a little, his cock throbbing between his legs as the image filled his head. “But don’t get too excited, Wolfie, we’re going to sleep. I’m going to sleep with your cock stuffing me full.” Wyatt’s words made Owen’s heart speed up.
“Okay,” Owen managed, arousal flaring inside of him. He dipped his head down and started cleaning up Wyatt’s abdomen, Wyatt’s cock twitching a little–but Owen didn’t dare touch it this time. He knew his task, and was set on completing it. When Wyatt was clean, and a couple new marks stood out against the pearlescent skin of Wyatt’s stomach and abdomen, Owen lubed himself up and carefully eased himself inside of Wyatt, sucking in a deep breath as arousal and pleasure seeped through him. Wyatt was so tight and warm, his hole still so soft and pliant from when they’d had sex earlier, clenching around his erection in a way at made him momentarily blinded.
Wyatt shuffled a little in his arms, settling with a soft, content hum. Owen wrapped his arm around Wyatt’s waist, sliding his hand up along Wyatt’s arm, down to his wrist before he pulled Wyatt’s hand into his. Wyatt’s fingers laced through his and squeezed a little.
“Goodnight Wolfie,” Wyatt murmured tiredly, his free hand grabbing the remote that controlled the lights in his bedroom, turning them off. Owen nuzzled his nose into the back of Wyatt’s hair, the soft scent of his shampoo filling his nose as he shut his eyes against the pleasure and he took a deep breath. Not moving while inside of Wyatt felt wrong, but the feeling of him wrapped around him was utterly delicious.
He might not sleep well tonight, but he was more than certain he would take little convincing to get up in the morning. Wyatt’s warmth around him slightly abated his screaming erection, the lust flaring beneath his skin was prevalent– but it didn’t take him long to follow Wyatt off to sleep.
‧˚₊꒷꒦︶꒷꒦︶꒦꒷‧₊˚⊹
Wyatt had woken him up the next morning just before dawn by rocking his hips and whispering heated words in Owen’s ear. Owen had woken up in a haze of arousal and desire, his erection burning as Wyatt’s hole clenched and pulled along the length of it. When Owen fully came to and gripped into Wyatt’s hip, Wyatt had looked up over his shoulder and mused; Who gave you permission to do that? Owen spent the next thirty minutes of his morning having Wyatt slowly lazily working him off, his hole clenching and running along his length until he lost himself to an orgasm. It had been the most intense thirty minutes he’d ever experienced, and he’d came so much– fuck , Wyatt’s gentle teasing while cleaning him up had him blushing albeit a bit giddy.
Waking up that way definitely took the edge off of getting up early, he couldn’t lie. Breakfast after sex just hit different for him. He’d also helped Wyatt with his partner stretches in his bedroom on a mat Wyatt had stored in his closet, and when that was over, he found himself bathing Wyatt. That was one of his favorite things to do–anything that made his life easier, took care of his needs… Owen wanted to do it all for him when he was allowed to. After that, he’d sat down to look over the coursework his professors had emailed him overnight while Wyatt stood by the giant window of his apartment and practiced playing the violin.
At some point, David had woken up and came and sat beside him on the couch. Owen wasn’t sure when he’d gotten there, because he had completely zoned out somewhere between paragraph 1 on page 275 and paragraph 11 on page 277 of his textbooks for algorithms-Wyatt was just brilliant , and he excelled in any and all things musical. Owen had never really liked the violin before he’d heard Wyatt play it. He wasn’t ashamed to admit he spent the rest of the time Wyatt played subtly watching him–taken with the peace and tranquility on his face. It was beautiful, just like every other part of him.
David had also looked a little awestruck at Wyatt–the look in his eye was one Owen was sure was present in his own, one of admiration and lust. His conversation with Wyatt before bed the night before was fresh on his mind, so he couldn’t help but wonder if then was a good time to mention it.
“He’s so talented,” David murmured, more to himself than to Owen, and Owen bit his lip.
“Yea, he is,” Owen agreed, hesitating a bit. What if he is just imagining that David’s into Wyatt and asking him makes things awkward? He couldn’t just blurt out ‘hey, do you want to fuck my boyfriend’–realizing his own slip, he flushed a little and lowered his eyes to his hand. Even if Wyatt was murmuring in his ear that he loved him when he felt like it, they weren’t… dating . At least not officially. It seemed somewhat like an unspoken agreement between them–one both of them might’ve been too embarrassed to vocalize, or maybe it just went without saying and Owen overthought things a lot.
He knew the relationship he had with Wyatt was more than just friends with benefits, Wyatt’s admission of his love and the fact that Wyatt was murmuring ‘only his’ to him. In the beginning, he’d even found a way to communicate he didn’t want Owen to sleep with anyone else and promised to do the same without putting it in as few words. Wyatt’s hesitancy for verbal commitment probably stemmed from his fame and his fear of being used for clout, and Owen could understand that.
Wyatt’s fame wasn’t anything Owen particularly cared for, he was far more interested in Wyatt’s beautiful mind. He was attached to Wyatt. He wanted to delve into the depths of Wyatt’s mind and understand him deeply–so deeply that he could tell what he was thinking just by looking at his face. He wanted to know what Wyatt thought about when he looked how he looked currently–lost in the recesses of his mind, his eyebrows drawn together and body lax, the haunting melody slipping off of the strings of the violin made Owen think whatever he was thinking couldn’t have been happy.
A knock on the door of Wyatt’s apartment broke through the melody seeping through the air, and Wyatt’s movements stalled. Wyatt’s eyes fluttered open, a cool expression on his face. “Can one of you get that?” Wyatt asked, setting down the bow of his violin and carefully putting the violin down.
“Yea, gotcha,” David said quickly, jumping up and scampering over to the door with the same kind of energy a golden retriever would have when being asked if it wanted to go for a walk. He was quicker than Owen, who was about to get up to do it–but Owen also was lazy enough to not care and let David get it, “Oh,” David said as he took in who was at the door.
“Where’s my little brat of a brother,” Ezekiel’s voice rang through the house and Wyatt’s head snapped up. “I know he’s the one who bloody well did it, let me see him,” Ezekiel snapped, and Wyatt scowled a little, placing his violin into the case.
“He’s busy,” David deadpanned. “You can come back when ya get an attitude adjustment, if ya want.” David said, crossing his arms over his chest.
“This isn’t your business so get out of my way.” Ezekiel said, nudging David out of the way and storming inside. Wyatt met his gaze with a scowl, his eyes seeming to harden at the sight of his brother. “So you’re not busy.” Ezekiel said, scowling. The tension in the room was as thick as cement as the pair of them stared each other down.
“I was busy,” Wyatt said, scoffing a little as he crossed his arms over his chest. “I stopped practicing because I could feel your stupidity coming from a mile away,” He said coolly, looking up at him but somehow still making it overly apparent that he was looking down on him.
“You know, you’re really fucking bitchy but I didn’t take you for the type to snitch on me to Carlton.” Ezekiel said, and Wyatt’s face darkened as he glared harder.
“I don’t know what you’re talking about.” Wyatt said calmly, looking over at Owen and then at David. “You two go to the gym, it shouldn’t be too hard for you to stay out of trouble there.” Wyatt said, his words firm and demanding. Owen hesitated but nodded his head and stood up.
“B-But last time…” David stammered, and Wyatt shot him a look. David nodded and shut up, following behind Wyatt as he led them over to the door.
“I’ll be fine,” Wyatt said, his voice sounding a little too cheerful considering the cool tone he’d been using only a few seconds before as he held the door open for them to walk outside. Owen went first, much more naturally compliant than David. David hesitated a little, looking back over his shoulder at Ezekiel who was glaring even harder at the three of them than he had been glaring at Wyatt initially. “Follow my instructions. Find the gym, do some weight-lifting or something, I’ll call you when I get done handling my brother.” Wyatt promised. David paused for a moment.
After a moment of intense glaring at Ezekiel, David relented. Wyatt shut the door and Owen heard the sound of the lock clicking into place.
“Let’s go,” Owen suggested, motioning towards the elevator, knowing that the gym was somewhere on the bottom floor of the apartment complex.
“Are you sure we should leave?” David asked worriedly, his eyes lingering on the locked door. “He’s pretty pissed, and Wyatt was in a rush to get us outta there.” Owen hesitated too, worry seeping through him. Wyatt was really strong and confident, but his brother was a little bigger than him, and he hadn’t been nice to him whenever Owen had seen the pair together. He always seemed so condescending, he’d been rude to Owen when they’d first met, and to
David on the plane.
“He did tell us to,” Owen answered, and David raised his eyebrow.
“Yeah, but…” David trailed off, biting into his bottom lip. “I just got a feeling we should stick around.” Owen couldn’t lie, he felt a little unsettled about the idea of leaving Wyatt completely alone with his brother. David reiterating his uncomfortable feelings only made him want to follow his orders less. He didn’t want something bad to happen and they be too far away to help.
“M-Maybe you’re right,” Owen agreed hesitantly, glancing around the mostly empty hallway. “Won’t we stand out if we’re just camping outside of his apartment though?”
“Don’t build a tent or light a fire and we’ll be fine,” David said, sitting on the ground by the door and waving his hand dismissively. Owen nodded and slid down the wall beside David, resting his head back against the wall. “I didn’t even get my phone,” David groaned. Owen patted his shorts pocket before he pulled out his phone and passed it to him.
“Here, don’t kill the battery, though,” Owen said. David nodded his head, and took the phone without another word. For a while, Owen just kind of sat there staring at the wall opposite to him, his knees pulled up to his chest, attempting to take up as little space as possible. People passing by to get to the elevator barely glance in their direction, but Owen kept his eyes lowered anyways. He couldn’t help but feel a little on edge as they walked past, just waiting for someone to call them out for not following orders.
He knew that was a little silly, obviously no one passing by would know he was disobeying his dominant. But he still felt like he was just on the brink of being caught red handed. The longer the silence stretched on, the more uneasy he became. He had to stop himself from trying the doorknob over and over even though he knew it was locked. He was beginning to question if David wasn’t just over-paranoid, nothing had
happened yet , so it seemed like nothing was going to happen now.
He sighed deeply and looked over at the door for a second, his breath catching in his throat. What was Wyatt doing? How was he handling his brother? Why had it been so imperative for them to leave? His friends had fought with their siblings in front of him before, it was always a little wild, but in the end you could tell they still loved each other even if they were angry. It didn’t seem like that was the case with them. Calling your brother a bitch in heat seems just… next level and the stone-cold dead-eyed look Wyatt had pointed at him was honestly unsettling. The amount of genuine hatred in Wyatt’s eyes as he glared down at Zeke made Owen curious and more than a little worried.
“It’s too quiet,” David mumbled, his eyes running over the door beside them worriedly. “What do ya think Wyatt’s doin’?” David asked, lowering his voice a little as a couple people walked by them on their way to their apartments.
“Talking to his brother?” Owen answered in a hushed whisper, nudging David a little with his elbow as he shuffled around. “Sorry,” Owen muttered. David huffed, his eyes roaming over to Owen’s face before going back to the door and lingering for a few seconds. Owen couldn’t help but do the same, unsure how they were even supposed to know if Wyatt needed help if they couldn’t hear him and his brother but he didn’t leave. At least if things escalated, he and David would be there to protect him.
Sixteen
O W E N
‧˚₊꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒦꒷‧₊˚⊹
Owen had lost track of how long they’d been sitting there, and honestly, he was beginning to feel a little silly for listening to David. When the lock on the door clicked off and he heard what he thought was someone opening the door, Owen’s heart practically crawled up his throat. He thought his life was going to flash before his eyes, if that was even possible. When the door never opened, David’s eyes shot over to him worriedly.
“I’ve told you a billion times I didn’t tell Carlton about what happened on the plane,” Wyatt’s voice carried mutedly through the wooden door, he must’ve been standing right in front of. “Can you please just leave now?” It was too muted from the door to really tell what kind of a tone he was using, but at least it was a sign that Wyatt was okay.
“I told you a billion and one times I know you did,” Ezekiel responded, his voice louder than Wyatt’s. He was raising his voice, perhaps, or maybe Wyatt wasn’t as close to the door as Owen had first initially thought. “I just wish you’d be honest, instead of lying like a scared little baby.” David clenched his fist around Owen’s phone, his eyes blazing with anger.
“I am being honest, the only one acting like a scared little baby here is you,” Wyatt’s voice was raised this time too. “What are you so afraid of? Since you’re so much better at making music and dancing than I am, it should be no big deal for you to make your own band.”
“I’m taking Danny and Carter with me if I do,” Ezekiel threatened, and Wyatt barked out a laugh.
“That’s hilarious , and even you don’t really believe that. Danny leaving Akira behind to tour with you? Yeah, I can see that happening.” Wyatt said sarcastically, and Ezekiel was silent for a minute. “I’ll even let you open up some shows for me and Kira if that happens,” Wyatt sounded a little smug, footsteps shifted in front of the door and then the sound of the knob being grabbed rattled out quietly.
“Honestly, Wyatt, just go fucking kill yourself already. Not even Kira likes you anymore.” David jumped up off the floor, Owen’s phone clattering out of his hand and down to the floor. Owen heard his phone screen crack and cringed, but he was too torn over what the fuck to do to even think about it. David looked ready to commit murder, and he was dangerously close to matching that energy. Owen reached out and grabbed David’s wrist, trying to hold him back from pushing open the door.
“The whole bloody universe can turn against me and I’ll live just to fucking spite you, Ezekiel. Why don’t you just be honest, you’re jealous that I have a boyfriend. You’re pitching this giant ass temper tantrum, acting like a prat out of hell, just because your wanking material isn’t single anymore.” At Wyatt’s words, David tried to rip himself out of Owen’s grasp. Owen yanked him back against his chest and wrapped his arm around his waist.
“David, Wyatt can handle this himself. If you get involved, the police will be called and that douchebag could press charges against you,” Owen whispered into David’s ear. David struggled in his grasp, his head shaking a little.
“He’s being an asswipe to Wyatt! How can you just let him do that?!” David protested, and Owen bit his lip.
“People are asses all the time,” Owen said, tightening his grip a little. “Wyatt is stronger than you’re giving him credit for. He doesn’t need us to fight his battles for him.” Owen said softly, and David shook his head.
“Doesn’t mean we can’t do it for him though!” David said, right as Ezekiel came storming out into the hallway. When Ezekiel looked over at them he sneered and rolled his eyes before storming past them, purposefully walking right on top of Owen’s phone. Owen didn’t give a damn about that, though. Wyatt was standing in the entrance of his apartment, looking at them with a raised eyebrow. Owen quickly let go of David and righted himself, lowering his eyes a little.
“Neither of you went to the gym,” If Wyatt was intending it to be a question, it was a rhetorical one. Owen shook his head, shame filling his chest. Wyatt sighed, holding open the door for them. “Come back inside, both of you. Who’s phone is that?” Wyatt said, pointing to the phone laying face down on the floor of the hallway.
“M-Mine,” Owen admitted sheepishly. Wyatt frowned and nodded.
“I’ll have Kira pick you up a new one when he brings my goodies,” Wyatt said, motioning for Owen to pick it up. He did, cringing a little as he looked over the shattered screen. David winced a little and scratched the back of his head.
“I-I’ll pay for it, cause it’s kinda my fault,” David admitted. Wyatt shook his head, motioning for both of them to come inside. Owen moved first, speeding through the door without further prompting, David right behind him. Wyatt shut the door behind them and leaned back against the door for a minute.
“A-Are you okay?” Owen asked nervously, and Wyatt nodded, walking forward and wrapping his arms around Owen’s neck.
“I’m fine, Wolfie,” Wyatt said, smiling. Owen put his hand on Wyatt’s lower back, a wave of possessiveness washing over him. He didn’t like the idea of Ezekiel… Wyatt’s hand ran along his cheek softly, breaking his thought process. “Don’t start thinking too hard about anything either of you might have overheard.” Wyatt said, looking over Owen before turning his gaze to David.
“B-But it s-sounded–” David said, trailing off. Wyatt shook his head.
“Whatever your thinking is probably wrong,” Wyatt said. David bit his lip and nodded his head. Owen nodded too, just for good measure. “Good, now that we’re in agreement that it definitely isn’t what it sounds like, I’m going to go to take a nap. Honestly, I have an absolutely bloody awful headache after dealing with him.” Wyatt said, rubbing at his forehead.
“O-Okay Master,” Owen said, looking down at Wyatt’s face. He desperately wished that he was a mind reader, so that he could try to work out what was going on in Wyatt’s head. Wyatt was smiling and acting normally, but what if he wasn’t… fine?
“If either of you need me, I’ll be in my room.” Wyatt said, slipping out of Owen’s arms and walking to his room. He disappeared into the room and shut the door quietly behind him. Owen let out a soft sigh and looked over at David. David just stared back at him for a moment, an unsure look on his face.
“We should check on him in an hour,” Owen said, and David shook his head a bit.
“I d-dunno, he’s y-your boyfriend,” David said, and Owen nodded.
“We already talked about this,” Owen said, lowering his eyes a little. “Back in Glasgow. I wasn’t just saying I was okay with sharing his attention.” David flushed a little and lowered his eyes.
“I-I don’t wanna cause any issues between the two of you. I know that he w-was yours first and I fully respect that. I-I can go at any time and-” David stuttered nervously, twisting his fingers together and avoiding eye contact. Owen grabbed David’s hands with one of his own to still them and grabbed his chin with the other, tilting his head up to connect their gaze.
“Stop.” Owen commanded. “You don’t cause issues between us and you’re not going anywhere. You’re stuck with us. Of course, unless you don’t want to be stuck with us..”
“No, no, I do. I don’t want to leave, I just didn’t want to-” David started.
“You’re not. So stop.” He murmured softly, while releasing his hands. David nodded with a light blush across his cheeks.
“S-So what d-do ya wanna do while we w-wait?” David asked. Owen looked down at his crushed phone and sighed.
“Let’s play our DS’s.” Owen suggested, David nodded in response. Owen walked over to where he’d put his 3DS, grabbed it out of the case, and sat down on the couch. David grabbed his own and joined him.
While they played, Owen’s eyes kept darting between Wyatt’s door and the clock on the wall. He was trying to have fun, and so was David, but both of them seemed a little more preoccupied with Wyatt’s behavior.
At exactly the one hour mark both boys closed their devices and headed silently over to Wyatt’s door. Owen knocked softly, and Wyatt’s soft voice called out for them to come in. David hesitantly pushed the door open, so they both could enter. Owen walked in first, David following close behind him.
“Master, are you okay?” Owen asked, his eyes downcast. Wyatt rolled over on the bed to face them and he nodded his head.
“Yeah, I’ve just got a headache, Wolfie,” Wyatt answered, keeping his voice low. “Are you two alright?”
“Y-Yeah, of c-course,” David said quickly, “We j-just missed you and w-wanted to come s-sit.” David’s face was flushed, his words softer than he intended. Owen was honestly a little surprised at David’s bluntness, but he didn’t comment since he felt the same.
“Well, if you two are quiet, you can nap with me.” Wyatt offered, scooting to the middle of the bed. Owen nodded quickly, crawling up into the bed and laying down on Wyatt’s left side. David hesitated briefly before climbing onto Wyatt’s right side. Wyatt giggled and wrapped his arm around Owen’s waist, resting his head down on Owen’s shoulder. David hung back a little at first, but eventually he worked his way over behind Wyatt, his arm wrapping around Wyatt’s waist nervously.
Wyatt’s breathing slowed as he fell back to sleep. Not long after, David’s soft snores followed, leaving Owen to be the last one to fall asleep.
‧˚₊꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒦꒷‧₊˚⊹
The next evening, all three of them were all stretched out on the couch and the armchair, handheld gaming systems in hand. Owen was playing on his Gameboy color–it was old as hell, but he had a soft spot for it. Wyatt was laying with his head in his lap, playing a game on his Switch, and David was on his laptop again. They were all doing different things, it was pretty quiet, but it was comfortable. Whatever Wyatt was playing had him squeaking and huffing off and on, his pretty blue eyes narrowed in concentration as his fingers moved on the controls like he was fighting for survival. David seemed to be reading or studying–Owen couldn’t really tell–and Owen was just playing Pokémon.
They’d all sat down after dinner together, and now Owen had lost track of time–but it seemed like everyone else had too so he didn’t feel too bad about it. He wasn’t even finished playing, so he wasn’t even trying to feel bad about it. He’d eventually stop playing because Wyatt would realize how long he’d been playing himself and draw Owen away from his station too–but until that happened he was going to keep enjoying the time spent with both of them.
Wyatt was absolutely entranced in his game–at least until his phone rang. Wyatt paused his game and picked his phone up off of his stomach, answering it quickly. After saying hello, Wyatt let out an excited squeal and jumped up off of the couch, tossing Owen his phone while skipping over to the door of his apartment. Owen couldn’t help but watch him with a smile, his eyes roaming down to his ass.
“AKIRA!!” Wyatt screeched excitedly as he slammed open the door.
“BABY!” Kira exclaimed, practically vibrating– literally , he was bouncing a little as he stood on the doorstep. “I come bearing cellphones, edibles, and snacks,” He said as he pranced into the apartment with a bunch of reusable shopping bags in his hand.
“Do ya want some help?” Owen asked, looking over at Akira. He didn’t look like he was struggling to carry everything, but there were six bags, so he’d offer, if nothing else. Akira shook his head as he sat everything down on Wyatt’s counter.
“Okay, so here’s the phone you asked for,” Akira said as he fished through one of the bags and pulled out a cell phone box. “It’s not the exact model you asked for, they didn’t carry it in store because of how old it was. This is the closest they had–it’s like the upgraded one.” Akira explained as he handed the phone to Wyatt. Wyatt nodded.
“Is that cool, Wolfie?” Wyatt asked as he took the phone. Owen couldn’t really complain too much about his old ass cell phone not being available in stores–his dad had bought it for him like four years before. Owen’s father had always stressed about taking care of things, specifically things that his father felt were luxuries. He’d only ever broken one cell phone and his dad had made him wait the rest of the year without one–lesson learned, considering his cell phone was like his baby. He’d gotten a couple upgrades over the years, but an unfortunate side effect of not breaking it was that his dad never really thought to get him a new one after a while, and honestly he’d never even thought about it himself.
“Yeah that’s cool,” Owen responded. Wyatt nodded and turned back to Akira.
“Kira,” Wyatt said. Kira nodded, raising an eyebrow. “Did you get the case and stuff I asked for?” Wyatt asked, and Kira huffed in response.
“I don’t have that short of an attention span,” Kira giggled, motioning towards a different bag. “I just went to a different store to get the case.” Kira explained, his hand reaching into the bag and digging around.
“I–Kira, why ?” Wyatt asked, and Kira smirked.
“Because I wanted to drag Danny with me and I knew that if I went to that store, he’d go with me!” Kira said. Wyatt rolled his eyes.
“Honestly just fuck him already, Jesus Christ,” Wyatt said, and Kira huffed.
“It’s not that easy, Wy.” Kira whined, jabbing his finger out at Wyatt. “If I fuck him and shit gets awkward I don’t just lose a potential partner, I lose one of my best friends.”
“If you keep half-dating half-not-dating everything’s going to hell anyway,” Wyatt pointed out as Kira handed him the case and a screen protector. “You guys are comfy now because he doesn’t care about you sleeping with other people. When he starts getting more emotionally invested, he might feel differently.”
“Ughhhhhh, don’t point out the flaws in my plans, Wyatt, that’s not faair,” Kira half-groaned half-whined. Wyatt shrugged as he walked everything over to Owen. Owen took it from him, trying to fight against the urge to lower his eyes.
“Th-Thank you,” Owen said, flushing a little. He wasn’t used to being given things, so he didn’t really know how to act. He didn’t know how much enthusiasm was too much enthusiasm, he didn’t want his gratitude to come off as insincere when he really was thankful for the new phone. He had loved his old phone, but considering it was broken, getting a new one would be difficult since his dad lived in rural Georgia and traveled frequently. He couldn’t always reach him on the home phone which is the only phone number he actually had memorized.
“No problem,” Wyatt said, winking at him before he turned back to Kira. “If I see you doing something stupid, I’m going to tell you.” Wyatt said, pursing his lips. “This has been going on for like two or three years now. It can only end one of two ways.” Wyatt said, and Kira huffed.
“Maybe you’re right–but that doesn’t mean I don’t hate you for it,” Kira said, but even as he said it he was smiling. “You’re a–what’s that word you use, the insult thing for people you think are like, jerks?”
“A prat?” Wyatt asked, cocking his eyebrow. Owen glanced back down at the phone box in his hand and bit his lip as he opened it. Upon looking over it, he was honestly afraid to touch it. It was shiny, spotless and so new Owen almost felt like if he touched it, he’d break it.
“Yes! A prat. You’re a prat. Like the jerk kind, not the Chris kind.” Akira said, and Wyatt raised a delicate eyebrow.
“Obviously.” Wyatt deadpanned, rolling his eyes. David stood up from where he was sitting in the armchair and sat down beside Owen.
“Want me to get your sim card out for you?” David offered. Owen nodded as he carefully sat the box with the phone still in it onto the table and grabbed the screen protector, opening it. He did not want to touch it until it was sufficiently protected from damage–he could tell from how shiny the phone was that it was going to be slippery. He hadn’t dropped his old phone, but it had a different back–it wasn’t made of glass like the one in front of him was. Owen worked the packaging open before he carefully pulled out the screen protector and pulled off the film that was covering the adhesive. He picked up the phone with the kind of concentration he used when studying Data and Algorithms.
He carefully applied the screen protector to the screen, being extra careful not to touch the screen. He didn’t want a permanent fingerprint beneath the thick glass screen protector for the rest of its lifespan–however long that may be. He didn’t know how screen protectors for phones worked because he’d never used them before. Perhaps if he had, his phone would not be as damaged. He turned the phone over and looked along the side until he located the sim drawer. He grabbed the tool to open it with and carefully took the drawer out. David handed him his sim card and he dropped it into it before pushing it back into the phone.
He powered on the phone and sat it down on his leg while he opened the box with the case in it. Owen slipped it inside of the case and started working on setting it up. By the time he was finished downloading and signing into his apps, Wyatt was sending Kira on his way.
“Do you boys wanna get high with me and watch movies?” Wyatt asked as he walked over to the couch and leaned over the back of it beside them. “I’ve got edibles.” Wyatt explained, motioning over to the counter where a large Tupperware container laid. Inside of it was a lot of edibles–Rice Krispy treats, brownies, and cookies.
“I would love to eat edibles with you,” Owen said, his cheeks flushing a little as he looked up over his shoulder at Wyatt.
“Weed? Uh, hell yea, count me in,” David said excitedly. Wyatt giggled a little and nodded, skipped over to the counter, picked up the Tupperware container, and carried it over to the couch. Owen scooted over so that there was space between him and David, making room for Wyatt. Wyatt sat in the space, put the container down on the coffee table, and popped it open.
“Aight, so,” Wyatt said, “Pick what you want. Only eat two cookies if that’s what you’re going to do, I don’t suggest more than that. If you eat more than that, expect not to feel well afterwards.”
“Gotcha,” Owen said with a flush. He looked down into the box himself, a little impressed. Wherever Wyatt had gotten these, the person knew what they were doing. They were not only aesthetically pleasing, they also smelled really good. They had decorations–the cookies had little pictures drawn into them, the Rice Krispy treats had little chocolate hearts drawn on top of them with something white spider web looking stuff across the entire treat even covering the hearts, and the brownies had what appeared to be caramel drizzle on them. Honestly, they all looked a lot higher quality than anything Owen had ever had.
“Noted,” David said, his eyes roaming over the box of edibles. “These must’ve cost a fortune,” David commented. Wyatt shook his head.
“Oh no, Kira made all these, so they were free. I only get weed from Kira.” Wyatt said, shrugging. “Kira buys it from dispensaries and then takes it home and bakes it into treats and stuff. I’ll occasionally smoke if it’s all he’s got, but I try to limit anything going into my lungs that isn’t oxygen.”
“He’s really good at baking,” Owen commented. Honestly, it looked like stuff his mama would make for thanksgiving–okay, well, without the weed, but still. His presentation was on point.
“Oh yeah, he’s amazing at baking!” Wyatt said, reaching forward and grabbing one of the brownies. “He makes so many different things too.” Wyatt chomped down into the brownie and moaned, reclining back on the couch.
“Alrighty, I’m goin’ to go… Rice Krispy. They just look good.” David said, leaning forward and grabbing one before he leaned back on the couch and started eating it. Owen took a brownie–Wyatt’s moan indicated to him it tasted really good. “There’s weed in this?!” David said, and Wyatt nodded.
“Yea, that’s what edibles are.” Wyatt teased, reaching up to ruffle David’s hair.
“I can’t even taste it!” David exclaimed. Wyatt nodded his head and giggled.
“Yeah, that’s cuz Kira made them,” Wyatt said, moaning as he took another bite of his brownie. Owen decided to follow suit, and take his first bite. It exceeded expectations. It was so good. The top of it was crispy, maybe crackly was a better word, but not overcooked. The center was fudgy and chewy, gooey in all of the right spots. The caramel drizzled on top was also a pleasant offset to the chocolate of the brownie. And, just like David had said, Owen couldn’t taste any of the weed in the brownie. It honestly kind of reminded Owen of home, a bit.
Owen had devoured his entire brownie in like thirty seconds. He wanted to try all of the different treats, they all looked so good and the brownie was fantastic. He couldn’t try them all at once though, that seemed a bit dumb, so he just laid back against the couch with Wyatt.
“I need to start a movie,” Wyatt said, leaning forward to grab the T.V. remote. “Alright boys, I picked last time so who goes next?” Wyatt asked. David and Owen both shrugged and Wyatt hummed. “Uh, I’ve known Owen longest so Owen next, then David can pick the next one. Fair?” Wyatt asked.
“Fine with me,” David said. Owen nodded and took the remote from Wyatt to channel surf.
“Alright, I’m going to the kitchen to grab a drink, and snacks.” Wyatt said, standing up and walking into the kitchen. Owen hummed as he scrolled through the on-demand movie menu, looking for something that looked interesting. He’d just picked a movie when Wyatt returned to the couch, a couple of drinks, a few bags of chips, and a little tub of ice cream. Wyatt put the lid back on the edibles after he sat everything down on the table. “There’s drinks in the fridge if neither of you want what I brought,” Wyatt said. Owen shook his head, grabbing one of the cans of soda off of the coffee table and popping open the tab.
“Thank you Master,” Owen said shyly. Wyatt giggled and waved his hand.
“No problem,” Wyatt said, leaning his head over onto Owen’s shoulder. “David, you’re all alone over there, you don’t have to sit so far away.” Wyatt said, lifting his head to look over at David.
“I-I-” David stammered, flushing a little. “I just d-didn’t wanna like, c-crowd you,” David said. Wyatt giggled and shook his head.
“Just come here, David,” Wyatt said, reaching his hand out and grabbing his shirt, tugging on it lightly. David’s flush deepened and he nodded, scooting closer to Wyatt. Wyatt stretched his back before he looked over at Owen. “Lift your arm.” He directed, and Owen nodded, lifting his arm. Wyatt slipped into the space and rested his head on him before he tossed his legs over David’s lap. Owen wrapped his arm around Wyatt’s waist and thoughtlessly kissed Wyatt’s head before turning his attention to the television. “Okay, let’s watch.” Wyatt said, and Owen pressed the play button.
They fell into a comfortable silence as the intro to the movie started playing. It didn’t take long for Wyatt to start getting a little high–and when the full effects of the weed kicked in, it was evident. Wyatt was already a touchy feely person, and the weed had seemed to make that even worse. Well, worse was probably the wrong word because Owen loved it. Somewhere along the lines, Wyatt shifted around so his back was against David’s side instead. David was high enough that he didn’t even blink, no unnecessary worries plaguing him. With Wyatt against David’s side, Owen didn’t hesitate to scoot closer so that he was closer to David as well–which he thought was Wyatt’s intention based on the look on his face when Owen did it.
Wyatt rested his knees against Owen’s chest and put his feet down between Owen’s thighs on the couch. “You guys wanna see something funny?” Wyatt asked, giggling a little as he reached for his phone. “I was playing this game once, and this enemy rolled at me while I was sitting in a chair and it threw me and the chair into the lava!” Wyatt explained as he held up a picture of his character sitting in a pit of lava in a tiny wooden chair, lava flowing all around it. The chat bubble over his head said ‘this is gonna sting a little in the morning.’
“Did your character really say ‘this is gonna sting a little in the morning’?” David asked. Wyatt nodded and giggled.
“Yeah, the game had a rotation of different dialogues and that was one of the ones for being attacked. It just so happened to be really funny,” Wyatt said, his eyes shining brightly as he pulled the phone closer to him and he quickly searched through his gallery before showing it again. Owen laughed as he took in the sight of a dog sitting in a chair with glasses on, a calculator and a sheet of paper on the desk by his paws. The writing said ‘Sorry, I’ve done the math… we can’t afford the cat’ and the cat was in the background with a terrified look on its face.
“O-Oh my G-God,” David managed to get out between giggles.
“Oh, hey, what’s something that feels illegal but isn’t?” Wyatt asked, giggling a little as he looked between Owen and David. Owen hummed a little.
“Asking for someone to return your money,” Owen answered. David nodded his head.
“Yeah, me too–oh, no, I just thought of a better one. Not answering the phone when your boss calls you on your off days,” David said, giggling a little.
“For me it’d have to be driving barefoot. It’s weird as hell, and just feels illegal, even though it isn’t.” Wyatt said. Owen laughed and shook his head. He wasn’t even a little surprised that Wyatt had driven barefoot, but it definitely seemed like something that would feel wrong.
“So like, you know how people say ‘go to bed, you’ll feel better in the morning’?” David asked, prompting Owen and Wyatt to both to nod. “Isn’t that kinda the human equivalent to ‘turn it off and turn it back on again’?”
“Yeah! That–That’s true!” Wyatt said, giggling loudly. “Y’know what, I was watching this movie about aliens, and I had this thought. Okay so I don’t think aliens exist, but what if they do and they come to earth. We have like, shit-tons of movies that we fight and kill them in. How do we explain that without impending death?”
“I would just tell them we didn’t think you guys existed,” David said, shrugging. “What can they do, and like, what can we or they do about it?”
“They could turn us into fertilizer,” Owen laughed. David laughed.
“They could try ,” David said, “but, because we’ve got so many movies on them already, we’d at least have some sort of guideline to how we might defeat them.”
“Yeah, but there’s always the chance that all of it is completely useless,” Wyatt pointed out, shifting a little as he reached forward and grabbed a bag of chips off of the table and struggled with the bag for a minute before he looked at Owen. “Heeey Owen,” Wyatt dragged out, smiling up at him.
“I’ll do it,” Owen said, laughing as Wyatt grinned and handed him the bag of chips. Owen opened it and handed it back to him.
“Anyway, if there are aliens that are capable of traveling from like, other planets to earth, they probably are advanced to a point that we could never match.” Wyatt said before putting a chip in his mouth.
“They could pirate our movies without even realizing they’re pirating them.” Owen said. Wyatt giggled.
“Fuck, good point. Okay, so then like, what do we do, just surrender?” David said. Wyatt nodded.
“If aliens come to earth, my ass is just gonna do whatever the hell they tell me to,” Wyatt said, shifting around on the couch until he was facing David, resting himself back against Owen’s side. Owen wrapped his arm around Wyatt’s waist, smiling as he leaned down and nuzzled into Wyatt’s neck. Wyatt giggled as Owen’s hair brushed against his neck. “At that point, the only thing that really matters is like, not dying, right?”
“Yeah, I guess so,” David agreed, humming.
“I think it depends on what they ask of me,” Owen said.
“Yeah, but like, if it’s do or die? My ass is doing.” Wyatt said, shrugging as he scooted around on the couch a little more and rested his body across Owen’s lap. “Aaaaah,” Wyatt sighed, arching his back a little before he settled. “You know something else funny? Taxes are like a paid subscription to the Government of your country, and you can’t cancel it even if the service starts to suck ass.”
“You’re right!” David exclaimed, looking at Wyatt as he slipped his feet into David’s lap. “Isn’t it fucked how no one asked to be born and yet we’re charged for existing? Like at what point did we consent to any of this?” David laughed as he put his hands on Wyatt’s shins.
“We didn’t!” Wyatt moaned.
“I don’t remember if I did or not,” David said. “But, all I know is, if I did give consent it was uninformed!”
“Definitely uninformed,” Owen laughed.
“I bet you were born with a football in one hand and a dumbbell in the other,” David said. Wyatt giggled and nodded.
“That’d tear his mama’s pussy, doe,” Wyatt said.
“Birth in general is kind of terrifying. As a resident at the local hospital, I have seen some things during labor and delivery that quite honestly makes me horrified.” David shook his head. “It’s like super beautiful when the baby arrives, but until then it’s like–” David cut himself off with a giggle. “Until then it’s like, I feel so terrible for the woman. I try to be, like, encouraging. Give them pep talks like ‘No, you got this, just breathe, the baby is coming, you’re fine, it’s fine, we’re fine, just like, push time!’”
“How wholesome,” Owen teased. David flushed and nudged him with his elbow.
“Doncha start makin’ fun of me, I’ll tell Wyatt about the time you got drunk and jumped into–” Owen shot David a look and David started giggling. “Fine, fine,” David said, raising his hands up.
“No!! Not fine, I wanna know,” Wyatt said, looking up at Owen with a look that made his heart rate spike up.
“O-Okay,” Owen agreed, causing Wyatt to giggle and look at him expectantly. “I-I got really drunk at this party one time, and John was dating a girl named Melissa.”
“Owen decided that he wanted to jump into bed with John and Melissa.” David piped up. Owen flushed.
“In my defense, they were ‘cuddling’ and I was feeling like, cuddly, I guess.” Owen explained. Wyatt giggled and looked up at him.
“You’re so cute,” Wyatt said, giggling. David laughed and shook his head.
“There’s quotations around the cuddling in that sentence,” David said, “Owen didn’t realize they were doing more than cuddling because they were both fully clothed.” David explained. “He was so drunk. Like, I was a few steps behind him because he was goin’ up the stairs and I didn’t want him to like, stumble and die.”
“Oh my god,” Wyatt giggled, looking up at Owen. “Why were they in clothes, though? Do people usually stay fully dressed when having sex? I didn’t realize that was a thing.”
“That’s because you have an astounding amount of body confidence,” Owen said. Wyatt flushed and shook his head.
“When I was younger, I struggled a looot,” Wyatt sighed. “My brother used to make fun of my weight and height when I was a kid, and like, I really started to hate it after a while. I didn’t get more confidence until I started the band.”
“Your brother is a real ass.” Owen said. Wyatt nodded his head.
“He really is,” Wyatt said, huffing a little. “He’s always been the same way. He wants to keep me right up his ass all the time. Anyone I talk to or see romantically he makes trouble with.” Wyatt rolled his eyes. “I’m really glad he didn’t scare you two away from me, though,” Wyatt smiled brightly as he said it, and it made Owen’s heart jump in excitement.
“Nothin’ could scare me away from ya,” Owen murmured. Wyatt giggled and nodded his head.
“I know, you’re my devoted little pet, hmm?” Wyatt hummed, his eyes shining brightly as he looked up at Owen.
“Of course,” Owen said, smiling down at Wyatt.
“Well I ain’t goin’ nowhere either,” David said, his hand running along Wyatt’s leg softly, his cheeks bright red.
“Oh?” Wyatt asked teasingly, his head popping up. “Well, I suppose you could be my puppy, since I’ve already got a pet Wolf,” Wyatt said, smirking a little. David’s flush deepened.
“Y-Your puppy?” David asked. Wyatt giggled.
“Mhm, Wolfie, what do you say?” Wyatt asked, his eyes bright and encouraging.
“Yeah, works for me,” Owen said, flushing shyly. He really liked that–him being Wolfie and David being Puppy. It made Owen feel excited because Wyatt was working David into their dynamic, making room for him, including him.
Seventeen
O W E N
‧˚₊꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒦꒷‧₊˚⊹
Owen was sitting down at Wyatt’s kitchen table with David beside him, both of them were studying. Owen found it easiest to study when he had someone nearby to kind of buffer off of. So, while studying, they’d been just rambling on and on about random shit that ran through their heads. They had been studying for what seemed like forever, honestly–the sun had been just coming up when they started, and now the sun was shining into the room from a much, much higher point in the sky. The whole room was filled with the amber glow of the evening sun, peeking in through the floor to ceiling windows that lined the furthest wall in Wyatt’s living room.
Everything was quiet, and had been for hours, Wyatt had disappeared off into his bedroom after they’d all done stretches and only came out once when Amazon delivered a package to him. He’d been writing a song or something–Owen truthfully couldn’t really read his handwriting well enough to know for sure but it appeared to be a song based on the format that Wyatt had placed the scribbles in. Owen could definitely tell he was in a rush while writing it because his writing had been legible in the note he’d left him before he went on tour. Owen’s own handwriting wasn’t amazing, but he didn’t struggle like Wyatt seemed to. It was cute to Owen.
Wyatt seemed flawless in every way–he was beautiful, with an exuberant and bright personality. He had an amazing body, which Owen couldn’t ignore… but it wasn’t the primary appeal to him. Owen wanted to deep dive into Wyatt’s mind, he wanted to explore the parts of him that he instinctively kept hidden from everyone. Him having flaws, even if it was something as silly as not having great handwriting, made him seem more human. Which Owen was aware was a weird concept, but in some weird way Wyatt had become somewhat of a deity to him.
Wyatt was so good at everything, it was just amazing and Owen couldn’t help but admire him. He wanted to worship him, give him everything he asked for for the rest of his life. Being beneath him was fantastic, and Wyatt cared for him in a way that made Owen feel so loved and accepted. He loved the way Wyatt handled being in control–he wasn’t overbearing or even strict, but he was good at keeping both he and David in beneath him.
The sound of the bedroom door pulling open caught Owen’s attention and his head popped up. He glanced over at the doorway, sucking in a deep breath. David’s head raised and turned as well, noticing Owen’s sudden shift in attention.
“Hey, boys,” Wyatt said, a teasing smirk pulled up on his face as he came walking out of the bedroom with his hands behind his back. Owen raised an eyebrow, halfway concerned–Wyatt was always waving his arms around, so the fact that he was holding his hands behind his back was suspicious.
“Hey Master,” Owen said immediately, his cheeks flushing a little.
“H-Hello,” David said shyly, his eyes lowering to Wyatt’s sneakers.
“I was wondering if either of you had any interest in Shibari,” Wyatt said, pulling his hands out from behind him and showing off two different ropes in his hands. One of them was dark blue, the same color as the sea around the late evening, and the other was a deep purple that matched the sky at dusk. Owen’s heart sped up in response to the look in Wyatt’s eyes. He nodded his head excitedly.
“Y-Yes,” David murmured, his cheeks heating up. “… Master.”
“Would you two like to try something with me?” Wyatt asked, offering them the ropes. Owen’s fingers grasped around the dark blue rope in his hand and ran his fingers over it. It was silky and slid between his fingers like oil, so soft and smooth. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw David similarly inspecting the purple rope in his hand as well. Owen flushed a little as he looked down at Wyatt. “What do you think?” Wyatt queried.
“I would love to,” Owen said, nodding his head.
“M-Me too,” David said, green eyes bright and excited as he ran his fingers along the rope in his hand. “H-How’d you p-pick the c-colors?” David asked curiously.
“I went based on personality,” Wyatt explained, “I felt like the dark blue suited Owen because of his calm and quiet personality, and the deep purple matched your more outgoing personality.”
“Purple’s my favorite color, so I was just wonderin’ if it was a co-inky-dink,” David said. As if he realized what he had said, his face turned red. “I-I mean, coincidence,” He corrected himself, biting his lip shyly. Wyatt giggled a little and reached up to ruffle David’s hair playfully, a smile on his face.
“Before we do a scene, I feel like all of us need to talk. Openly and truthfully.” Wyatt said, looking between them. “You two are friends. The last thing I want is to come between you two when you’re obviously so close.” Wyatt paused for a moment. “I just want everyone’s intentions out in the open so that everyone knows what to expect.”
“O-Okay,” David murmured shyly, lowering his eyes.
“First things first, Owen, what are you comfortable with?” Wyatt said, directing his attention fully at Owen. Owen flushed under the attention as David’s eyes also moved to him. David’s eyes didn’t avoid his like they avoided Wyatt’s–in David’s eyes they were equals, he realized. Owen sucked in a deep breath to steady his racing heart.
“W-Well,” Owen started, “I-I am comfortable with David… you know, being with us.”
“Wolfie, you’re so shy and it’s adorable,” Wyatt said, his voice taking on a soothing tone. “I know it’s embarrassing for you to talk about this, but I feel it’s very important that you state everything out loud so that there are no boundaries that get missed. Can you do that for me?” Owen nodded, flushing a little. He couldn’t meet Wyatt’s eyes, not as embarrassed as he was, so he looked down at David instead.
“I want David to be a part of our dynamic,” Owen admitted, his voice a little lower than he had wanted it to come out. Wyatt nodded encouragingly, stepping forward to put his hand on his bicep. “I-I don’t really know what I feel for David, but I know that sharing subspace with him is really nice and comfortable.” Owen said, flushing a little more. “He’s kind of a brat, at least with me, but I like him being around and involved in stuff . “ Owen said. David let out a quiet tch sound as his flush deepened.
“Aw David, are you a bratty little boy?” Wyatt cooed, amusement flashing in his eyes. David couldn’t have turned redder if he were actually on fire.
“O-Only when I wanna be,” David said, making Wyatt giggle a little and step towards him a little, his hand fisting in his shirt playfully as he tugged him down closer to his face.
“That’s okay, I happen to know plenty of different methods that’d work to put you in your place,” Wyatt said. David sucked in a deep breath, his eyes darkening. Owen couldn’t help the shiver that raced down his spine at the words leaving Wyatt’s mouth.
“I-I l-like that,” David murmured and then looked back to Owen. “I-I feel safe going into subspace with you,” David looked directly at Owen as he said it. “I don’t know why, but I’ve never really felt fully safe when I was in subspace and… having you there kind of made me feel like I could relax.” David said, reaching his hand up to rub at the back of his neck as he lowered his eyes. “I get so weird in subspace and usually it’s super embarrassing for me,” he continued, “but it isn’t with you. And…” David turned to Wyatt as he trailed off for a moment, his neck even beginning to flush as he looked down at Wyatt. “Y-You helped m-me when I-I felt like I-I was drowning,” David was back to murmuring shyly again. “I-I felt s-so s-safe, and I-I wasn’t e-embarrassed at all w-with you.”
“David, I’m sorry you never felt safe in subspace,” Wyatt said, stepping forward to put his hand on David’s arm. “Subspace should be a place where you can feel safe and free. You never have to worry about being embarrassed with us, because I’m not going to judge you and neither will Owen. Right, Wolfie?” Wyatt asked, looking back to Owen. Owen nodded his head.
“I’m not gonna judge ya,” Owen promised. “You don’t judge me.”
“I know,” David nodded his head. “Y-You guys d-don’t have to include me in e-everything, but you still always do. You n-never make me f-feel like an outsider. I-I never feel gross when I-I get out of Subspace with you.” David said, looking at Wyatt.
“I’m really glad,” Wyatt said, his eyes shining brightly as he looked at David. “Is there anything else that either of you want to say?” Wyatt said. Owen looked at David and shook his head. He didn’t really have anything else to say–Oh wait.
“I don’t want David to feel weird about touching you and stuff.” Owen said. “I don’t care if you guys have sex and kiss and stuff. With or without me.” Owen flushed, looking down at his textbook just so he wouldn’t have to look at either of them while he said it. He was just too embarrassed to say something like that while looking at them. “I’m not gonna be jealous of David, cause I trust David.” Owen said.
“Y-You promise?” David asked, looking over at Owen. “I-I don’t wanna… fuck anything u-up with you guys,” David said, and Owen nodded his head.
“I promise.” Owen said. David nodded his head after a moment of scrutinizing him.
“Good boys,” Wyatt said. “On to what I wanted to do to you two…” Wyatt continued, looking up at both of them with those entrancing crystalline gunmetal blue eyes. Owen shivered, his hands gripping into the rope in his hand, excitement pooling in his chest. A half-glance over at David and Owen found him doing similarly, and his heart beat spiked in his chest.
“T-This is–” David paused, “T-This is a r-really nice rope.”
“It is ,” Owen commented, flushing a little. “It’s obviously high quality.”
“Gimme,” Wyatt reached his hands out towards them, a devious smirk crossing his face as he looked between them. Owen handed the rope over without hesitation, David following suit, and Wyatt took them, coiling them around his hand and tugging on them gently. “It really is lovely– silk ,” Wyatt explained, smirking a little. “Who wants to go first, then?” Wyatt asked, looking between them.
“L-Let Owen,” David said, flushing a little. “Y-You put me in subspace first last time we both did it together so it seems fair,” David suggested, and Wyatt nodded his head.
“Does that work for you, Wolfie?” Wyatt asked. Owen nodded his head. Honestly that worked perfectly for him, he was more than a little excited about Wyatt tying him up, so he wasn’t going to deny himself being first. “David, are you comfortable being undressed while being tied up, or would you prefer to keep your clothes on?” Wyatt asked.
“I-I would prefer… n-naked… clothes are restricting, and in combination with the ropes–I get panicked.” David murmured shyly. Wyatt nodded his head.
“If you start to get nervous, you’ve already told me your safe-word, so don’t hesitate to use it,” Wyatt said. David flushed and nodded.
“It’s only when I’m wearing clothes–cause yanno, like wherever the ropes are, the clothes just feel like–constricting. Like they are just melting to my skin or something.” David explained shyly.
“I understand,” Wyatt said, nodding his head. “Still, if anything makes you nervous please tell me.” Wyatt instructed and David nodded. “Anything I should know about you and your limitations, Wolfie?” Wyatt asked. Owen shook his head. “Alright, the same goes for you with your safe-word, Wolfie.” Owen nodded his understanding. Wyatt smiled at them. “Both of you strip and go to my bedroom” Wyatt instructed. Owen couldn’t move fast enough.
He was tugging his shirt over his head as he quickly made his way to the bedroom, David hot on his trail. The sound of David’s shirt hitting the floor caught Owen’s attention, he quickly kicked it out of his way as he unbuckled his pants and slipped out of them. He piled his pants and boxers together before turning to look back at Wyatt, who’d followed behind them. Wyatt smirked up at them.
“Now kneel .” Wyatt instructed and Owen dropped down to his knees. All of his attention was captured by Wyatt, but he didn’t miss the sound of David’s knees hitting the soft carpet at the foot of Wyatt’s bed. “Behave for me, Wolfie, hold still .” Wyatt put emphasis on the word as he put a steady hand on Owen’s shoulder. He nodded his head breathlessly. Wyatt started by folding the rope in half and hooking the loop around the back of Owen’s neck so the ends of the rope was hanging down his neck. Wyatt tied a couple knots in the rope in front of his chest before he stopped for a moment, tying a knot that rested right at the top of his dick. Another knot followed, a couple inches down, before Wyatt’s hand clasped his dick and balls in his hand. Owen’s breath caught as Wyatt pulled his dick and balls through the loop before moving around behind him.
Wyatt pulled the rope up, looping it through the rope on the back of his neck. Owen let out a moan as the knot underneath his balls pressed into his perineum, his cock twitching a little from the stimulation as Wyatt tied the knot and secured it. Wyatt moved back in front of him and began wrapping the rope around his chest, pulling it through the loops tied into the ropes crossing his chest. Every tug of the rope moved the knot on Owen’s perineum, and he couldn’t fight the urge to squirm a little. The gentle stimulation was enough to have him going insane.
It turned out that holding still was much harder than he’d initially thought it might be. Wyatt was winding the rope around him carefully, slowly, each placement of the rope carefully decided. Owen couldn’t focus on anything other than Wyatt. Wyatt was so close, his hands gliding and brushing his skin, the touches light and fleeting but Owen couldn’t help but long to lean into them. Wyatt’s soft, warm hands–he wanted to melt into them. They were so comforting.
Wyatt’s hands continued to brush over him, wrapping the rope around his chest and under his arms, looping them together. Owen found himself starting to zone out–it was calming, listening to Wyatt’s soft mutters as he worked his fingers between the ropes and his skin, tugging lightly to ensure it wasn’t too tight before continuing on with his work. Wyatt seemed focused, his face drawn into a look of concentrated composure. Owen was more than just a little hard with Wyatt’s eyes scrutinizing his body and focusing so intently on him.
When Wyatt stepped away from him, he casted a scrutinizing gaze over Owen. Owen felt pride swelling in his chest at the appreciative look in Wyatt’s eyes as they ran over him.
“How’s it feel?” Wyatt asked, slipping his fingers between the ropes and his skin a little to test the tightness. Owen hummed his response. Wyatt grabbed Owen’s chin and tilted his head back, prompting Owen to blink and shake himself out of his momentary haze. “Not painful?” Owen shook his head, making Wyatt smile a little. “How do you feel?”
Owen glanced down over himself, flushing a little. The silken rope is wound around him, creating an almost spiderweb design, everything meeting in the middle, creating oval shaped loops Wyatt had placed on his chest and his lower abdomen just over his dick. His dick was hard and the ropes shifted at the slightest movement, each movement pulling the rope around his crotch tighter, the knot driving him crazy as he assessed himself. It looked like an elaborate harness, and he could feel the ropes pressing against his ribs, all along his back, and spine, wrapping around him like a beautiful cage, or maybe a net and…
It felt… It felt really good .
Owen inhaled and shifted, stretching his arms behind him. The ropes pressing into his chest, stomach, shoulders restricting him just enough for him to notice it–just enough to feel it. It felt a little like heaven.
“G-Good,” Owen managed to get out, his voice tight from arousal.
“You like it?” Wyatt asked. Owen nodded his head, stretching his arms again as he tried to fight back a groan at how the rope brushed over his nipples with his movements. Wyatt smiled down at him and carded his fingers through Owen’s hair. “How do you feel about having your arms tied?” Wyatt asked. Owen shrugged, unable to fight back the shiver as the ropes shifted against his nipples slightly.
Not being able to touch himself or Wyatt, not being able to hold him, not being able to do anything other than let Wyatt take control of him sounds right up his alley. He didn’t want an ounce of control, he wanted to be mindless and controlled–at least in the bedroom. He wanted Wyatt to keep him controlled and safe, and use him however and whenever he wanted. Wyatt hummed, putting his hand on his chin again, prompting him to clear his throat.
“Y-Yes,” Owen murmured, looking up into Wyatt’s eyes. “Yes, I-I want that. P-Please,” Owen managed, and Wyatt smiled affectionately down at him and nodded his head.
“Get on the bed and lay back.” Wyatt instructed. Owen nodded and raised to his feet shakily, getting up onto the bed laid back. “Pull your legs up like you’re kneeling still,” Wyatt instructed. Owen did as instructed and Wyatt quickly finished the tie by creating loops on either side of his hips. “I don’t think it’s tight enough,” Wyatt mused, and Owen whined softly as he shifted. They did feel a little looser than before now that he was lying down. He wouldn’t mind them a little tighter admittedly, but they weren’t really loose either. Wyatt hummed and tightened the ropes a little, making Owen gasp.
The knot pressing into Owen’s taint was shifted and it made Owen’s cock jump in excitement. It was impossible for him to get relief from the insistent pleasure. Once the ropes had been tightened sufficiently, Wyatt had him slip his arms into the loops at his hips and tightened the ropes.
“Tug,” Wyatt instructed. Owen pulled against them as Wyatt leaned over into the box from Amazon and pulled out a smaller bundle of dark blue rope that matched what Wyatt had already used. Owen watched as Wyatt unwound the rope before he looped it around his ankles, tying it tight before bringing the ends of the rope up to Owen’s thighs. He looped the rope around each thigh before looking up at Owen. “Put your hands on your thighs.” Wyatt instructed. Owen nodded breathlessly and followed his instructions, pressing his palms against his thighs.
Wyatt tied knots around his thighs, mimicking the cage around his chest–weaving the rope between his fingers comfortably, little knots separating each one just enough to be comfortable and relaxed, while also weaving the rope through the rope circling his thighs. Once his right hand was secured into place on his thigh, Wyatt moved his attention to the left and went to work on tying it up too. Owen stayed still, despite the urge to move and flex his muscles.
“How’s that?” Wyatt asked. Owen shifted a little, a gasp falling off of his lips. He was stuck and it was perfect. He couldn’t resist the urge to flex his fingers, to tug against the ropes just to feel them shift and pull against his skin.
“ Fuck ,“ Owen managed, his cock hardening impossibly more as he looked up at Wyatt. Wyatt giggled a little. “G-Great,” Owen sucked in a deep breath and moved his gaze over to David, who was peeking over the edge of the bed at them with interest.
“Be a good boy for me and wait patiently for me while I tie David up, Wolfie,” Wyatt instructed. Owen sucked in a deep breath and nodded his head. “David, join us up here, Darling,” Wyatt called. David nodded, and got up onto the bed, his eyes roaming over Owen as he moved and laid down on the bed beside him. Wyatt turned his attention to David, starting just as he did with Owen–a chest harness.
Owen watched as Wyatt worked the dark purple ropes around David’s body, shifting a little bit occasionally. Each little shift caused the ropes around his body to shift, and the knot pressing into his perineum had Owen moaning. For a while, his moans went ignored, but he was too caught up in watching Wyatt and David to really care. The harness was turning out beautifully–forming connected diamonds of rope running down his chest, looping around his back, along the line of David’s spine. It was different from Owen’s, but it still wrapped around his cock and balls. As soon as the ropes had tightened around him, Owen knew he was feeling the same pressure he was.
“How’re those knots feeling, boys?” Wyatt asked, glancing back over his shoulder at Owen with a teasing smile before turning his gaze back to the ropes he was wrapping David in.
“Fantastic,” Owen managed breathlessly. He really liked watching Wyatt as he tied the knots, pulling the rope through itself until David was encased in a web of smooth, deep purple silk rope. As the minutes passed by, the steady repetitive movements Wyatt was making entrancing him. Everything is so much easier when he’s like this–when he’s below someone. He doesn’t have to think, he just has to stay where he is placed, his entire body immobilized. The ropes were so soft against his fingers, the silk cool and slick. Each shift of his body was driving him crazy, and watching David slowly descend to his level as well had him sinking a little. If he wanted to, he could sink entirely, but he didn’t want that–not yet at least.
“ E-Evil ,“ David breathed, his cheeks flushing with color as his erection hardened.
“I wonder how long it’d take you two to cum just like this,” Wyatt asked playfully, a mischievous tone taking over his voice.
“N-Not long,” Owen admitted, his cheeks heating up.
“I-It’s v-very stimulating,” David said shyly, wiggling a little bit. David’s movements halted when he let out a loud moan. “F-Fuck,” David whimpered, his eyes rolling back. Owen could only imagine the pleasure coursing through him with his much more bold movements, knowing that if his slight movements had him on the brink of orgasm David’s movements were probably sending waves crashing down on top of him.
“Feel’s really good, hmm?” Wyatt hummed as he moved on to David’s thighs and hands. When David was lying beside him, tied and bound just like him–only different shapes–Owen found himself fighting back a chuckle. It was a little funny to Owen that Wyatt had done ovals on him and diamonds on David. But he didn’t chuckle, he wouldn’t dare. It was so simple and yet intricate and there was nothing that he had to worry about but Wyatt’s gaze, dominance, and touch. All he has to do is lie still, listen, and behave.
Fuck, he wanted to be so good for Wyatt. He wanted to show Wyatt he was worthy of his attention and praise, but more so that he’s deserving of being put beneath him. As he watched Wyatt pull back from David’s body and brush his fingers over the ropes biting into his skin, Owen took a deep breath and felt the pressure and tension of the ropes around him. They wrapped around him like a blanket, holding him in place and steadying him.
“How’s that feel, Puppy?” Wyatt asked, slipping two fingers beneath the ropes looping over his chest. David sucked in a deep breath and nodded his head.
“Mhm, t-that’s r-really… that’s really good,” David said breathlessly, looking up at Wyatt with lust darkened eyes.
“There we go, I’m all done with both of you,” Wyatt said, lifting his hands to settle his palms against each of their faces gently, humming quietly. Owen found himself tilting his head into the touch. Unlike everything else, the touch doesn’t feel distant. “I take it you’re enjoying yourself?” Wyatt asked Owen, leaning over him a little with shining bright gunmetal blue eyes. Owen hummed his agreement, and Wyatt giggled. “Words, Wolfie, humming is great but it’s not exact. I’d like to be sure both of you are comfortable.”
The idea of making his heavy tongue work was daunting, he was so warm and content, he didn’t feel like speaking. He was comfortable, held by ropes and supported by Wyatt’s warmth and touch. However, Owen would speak if Wyatt wanted him to. So he drew in a deep breath, pleasure seeping through him as he rope pressed against his ribs.
“V-Very much,” Owen said. Wyatt smiled brightly down at him.
“You both look so beautiful and helpless.” Wyatt said, smirking a little as he brushed his fingers along their cheeks. “I can’t decide who I want to play with first.” Owen shivered. Beautiful was foreign to him as a compliment–something he’d never thought would be applied to him. He was muscular and even intimidating at times, most people would call him handsome–never something as delicate like
beautiful
but Wyatt… well, when Wyatt said it, he could almost believe it.
He does believe it–only when Wyatt was the one to say it–that he is something beautiful, treasured, deserving. He was safe and beautiful under Wyatt’s care, and it felt wonderful .
“You two behave while I go get changed,” Wyatt said, giggling as he raised up off of the bed. “No peeking, boys. I’ll be watching.” Owen found himself meeting eyes with David as they waited on Wyatt. David’s eyes were wide and dark, almost black with his arousal and it had Owen shivering a little. He wanted to be good, so he kept his eyes set on David and purposefully resisted the urge to look over and see what Wyatt was slipping into at the foot of the bed.
When Wyatt returned to the bed and crawled up beside them, Owen sucked in a deep breath as he took in Wyatt’s appearance. A light blue baby-doll lingerie outfit was clinging to his thin body, a pair of black fishnet thigh-highs clinging around his beautiful thighs. The baby-doll reached the waistband of the light blue panties, the slit up the front of it exposing his beautiful toned abdomen.
“Oh shit ,” David breathed, his voice soft as his eyes ran over Wyatt’s form hungrily. Wyatt giggled a little, excitement dancing in his eyes as they ran over the pair of them. Owen could second that– oh shit , Wyatt was perfect . The black of the thigh-highs contrasting his skin was beautiful and the pale blue of the lingerie brought out the lightness in his eyes and made Owen’s heart race in his excitement.
“Hmm… I think I’ll play with you first,” Wyatt said, looking over David before he crawled on top of him, straddling his waist and leaning over him, as he ran his fingers through his hair and pushed it over to one side.
“Y-You look a-amazing,” David stammered out, looking over Wyatt hungrily, his eyes wide and pleading.
“Mmm, do I?” Wyatt asked playfully, leaning over him more, so that their lips were almost touching. Wyatt settled on top of David’s cock, drawing a moan from David’s lips as he ran his eyes over Wyatt more. His eyes were practically devouring Wyatt, and it made Wyatt giggle a little.
“I-I k-knew y-you’d–” Another moan fell off of David’s lips as he rocked his hips up, rubbing his dick against Wyatt’s ass. “I-I me-mean,” He broke off as Wyatt captured his lips in a kiss. Owen sucked in a deep breath, his cock pulsing as he watched Wyatt’s lips move against David’s. David melted back into the bed, his body limp and pliant below Wyatt as he rubbed himself against David’s erection.
“Do you think of me like this often?” Wyatt asked as he pulled away from the kiss, and David’s cheeks heated up.
“A-Always,” David admitted bashfully, bucking his hips up against Wyatt’s ass. Wyatt giggled breathlessly, his hands running along the ropes binding David, a smirk pulling up the corners of his lips.
“Always?” Wyatt teased.
“F-Fuck, yes ,” David hissed, his hips bucking up again.
“Do you want me, Puppy?” Wyatt asked teasingly, prompting David to moan and nod his head.
“P-Please, please, I’ll do a-anything,” David pleaded, desperation leaking out of his words as he looked up at Wyatt. “I-I need y-you, please.” Wyatt leaned over and grabbed a condom out of his drawer by the bed. “P-Please Master,” David said, squirming around beneath Wyatt. He let out a moan when the knot moved, and Owen felt excitement pooling in his stomach. He couldn’t help but watch them–what else was he really supposed to do, anyway? With Wyatt and David right beside him, he couldn’t really look away, but Owen didn’t really want to look away–even if he was embarrassed by openly watching them.
David’s voice was low and soft, deeper from his arousal, and Wyatt– oh Wyatt –there was nothing better to Owen than seeing Wyatt on top of David. Well, only one thing was better than seeing Wyatt on top of David– Wyatt on top of
him
. He couldn’t wait for Wyatt to move on to him but even so, he could watch Wyatt and David interact like this for hours and never get uninterested.
“Be patient , David,” Wyatt instructed. David squirmed as Wyatt lifted off of him, a whine falling off of his lips as he tried to follow his movements. David’s attempts made Owen feel better about his decision to remain still–or rather, as still as he could with the knot pressing against his perineum–but he digressed. Wyatt moved away from the bed, letting his panties fall down onto the floor before he grabbed a small vibrator out of a bag with a remote before getting back onto the bed. Wyatt kneeled on the bed between them, putting the vibrator and remote down on the bed.
“David, I’m going to get Owen taken care of and then I’m going to play with you. If you want stimulation all you have to do is rock a bit, so I don’t want you to whine. Understand?” Wyatt said, his words prompting David to moan and nod.
“I-I u-understand,” David said. Wyatt nodded his head and grabbed the vibrator, flicking it on before dragging it along the length of Owen’s erection. Owen gasped, but it was quickly turned into a moan as he bucked his hips up unconsciously and the knot shifted slightly. Owen watched as Wyatt slipped the vibrator between the ropes circling his cock. Wyatt played with the placement a bit before the vibrator was weaved into the ropes at the base of his cock.
“ Oh my fucking god,“ Owen moaned, squirming around and wiggling as the vibrations trailed through the ropes, the knot pressing into his taint was completely unignorably persistent. He couldn’t escape the pleasure.
“That should keep you sufficiently entertained while I play with David, yeah?” Wyatt asked playfully, a soft giggle falling off of his lips as he trailed his finger down Owen’s erection. Owen gasped and nodded, pleasure seeping through him. “If you need to cum, you have permission.” Wyatt said, and Owen nodded. He probably wouldn’t have any control over it, honestly, at this point he’s just waiting for the stimulation to result in an orgasm. His body felt heavy and loose, but the ropes were holding him in position and he couldn’t help but dig his fingernails into his thighs as he squirmed. Fuck, fuck, fuck, Owen couldn’t think. Wyatt pulled his hands away, and Owen’s eyes slid open.
He hadn’t even realized they’d closed, but now that they were open again, he centered his attention on David. Wyatt’s eyes moved over to David, ripping open the condom wrapper before wrapping his hand around his dick. David whimpered when Wyatt started rolling the condom down onto his length before crawling on top of him. Wyatt leaned back and grasped David’s length in his hand, lining it up with his hole before sinking down onto him easily.
“Oh–Oh fuck,” David groaned, his hips bucking up immediately. Wyatt put his hand on David’s chest, applying a little pressure as he shot him a look. David’s movements stilled, his eyes silently pleading with Wyatt as he held himself still on top of him. Owen shuddered a little as he took in the sight of Wyatt looking down over David. Owen could feel the need radiating off of David like a heater and it had his body heating up in response.
“Good boy.” Wyatt purred, rolling his hips back and forth. The sound that left David’s lips made Owen’s cock throb and his knees weak. The look of David, red-face, slack jawed and entranced as his half-lidded eyes ran over Wyatt–it made Owen’s heart thump. His eyes turned to Wyatt’s face and flushed as Wyatt met his eyes. “It’s a good thing I tied you both up,” Wyatt teased, his eyes darkening as he sped up his movement’s on David’s cock. “You both look ready to devour me. Do I look that good?” Wyatt asked playfully, straightening his back as he skimmed his hand along the baby-doll outfit.
“You look beautiful,” Owen said thoughtlessly, his hips beginning to rock idly as he watched Wyatt’s movements on David–trying to mimic his pace. David just nodded his head, his hips rolling to meet Wyatt’s movements halfway.
“Oh David,” Wyatt moaned, his fingers looping through the ropes on his chest and tugged a little. David moaned in response, “Fuck,” Wyatt shuddered as he let his shoulders fall forward, his hair falling around his shoulders and fuck , Owen couldn’t help but look over him with lustful eyes. He was beautiful, it felt almost wrong to look at him and have such debauched thoughts about him with the angelic glow surrounding him as he bounced on top of David. He’d seen Wyatt on top of him like that before, so many times, only this time, he wasn’t so hazed with pleasure that he couldn’t think clearly. He was free to silently admire his beauty, his softness, his grace.
He was elegant and graceful, even consumed with pleasure. Owen would forever admire his ability to remain coherent and composed when taking dick. His cheeks flushed with color, little pieces of his hair beginning to stick to his forehead–his eyes wide and dark, so desire filled as they ran over David and then to him, and back again. Owen wanted to see his rapture, see him without the haze of his own orgasm overshadowing it.
David and Wyatt’s pleasured noises filled the silence of the room, each one sending shockwaves of pleasure through Owen. Wyatt’s dick was bouncing with each movement, hitting against his abdomen and Owen wanted so badly to reach out and touch him. His fingers twitched idly, but the ropes kept him still, his mind seeming to relax even more with the realization he was still stuck. He couldn’t help the urge to squirm a little, struggling against the bindings. He didn’t want to be free of them–no, he wanted to feel them move against his skin, so soft and grounding. He didn’t have to think, he didn’t have to–and even couldn’t– move, not enough for it to really count. He didn’t want to though.
“Wolfie, you doing alright, precious?” Wyatt asked. Owen blinked a couple of times and hummed, nodding his head. He was more than alright. He was perfect, alive, but somehow in a delicious state of limbo. “You’re making a mess,” Wyatt teased, reaching one of his hands over to wrap around his dick. Owen moaned, his body heating up indescribably in Wyatt’s hand. The gentle vibrations of the ropes around his cock in combination with the warmth and softness of Wyatt’s hand had his brain melting a little.
“Shit, shit,” David cried out, his eyes widening a little as he looked up at Wyatt. His eyes hadn’t left him once since he’d been on top of him. Owen could tell just by the look on David’s face he was close, his hair matted to his forehead and– fuck , he was kind of pretty. “I-I’m s-so cl-close,” David stammered, his hips rocking absently as his fingertips bit into his thighs. Wyatt’s movements never faltered or paused, elegantly moving on top of David as his hand tugged Owen in time with his movements.
“Both of you are so good,” Wyatt’s voice made Owen’s cock throb between his legs and he nodded his head. He didn’t really know why–he wasn’t asked a question, but he didn’t really remember how to use his tongue and speaking was just not something he wanted to attempt–he just wanted to sink. He was good , Wyatt thought he was good, and it made his hips begin moving a little more. A breathless moan fell off his lips as he felt Wyatt’s hand running along his length more.
Wyatt’s thumb ran along the head of his cock, spreading the precum around it. Owen choked out a moan, his eyes rolling back as felt his orgasm sinking its teeth into him. It pulled him under, waves of pleasure crashing down over him as he painted his chest and the ropes with cum. For a moment, he was blinded–or just completely braindead from the intensity of his orgasm, he couldn’t really tell–just floating aimlessly in a pit of pleasure. The gentle vibrations of the ropes never stopped–the inescapable stimulation making pin-pricks of pleasure run through him. It was overstimulating, but fuck, who was Owen to complain about something that hurt so much but felt so good ?
“I-I’m–” David broke off with a gasp, drawing Owen’s attention enough for him to come back to partial reality. His eyes roamed over his face, taking in his expression with awe. Tears were sliding down his cheeks, a dazed expression in his eyes as he looked up at Wyatt, admiration and trust shining in his eyes. It made Owen choke back a moan at the look. “I-I’m a-about to–” David sobbed, his hips bucking up into Wyatt desperately.
“ David, “ Wyatt moaned, wrapping the hand he’d been jerking Owen off with around his own erection and tugging. “Not just yet, one second,” Wyatt said breathlessly, pulling himself off quickly. “With me, David, at ten. Okay?” David choked out a sob and nodded his head, his eyebrows drawing together in concentration. “Count, Puppy,” Wyatt instructed.
“O-One,” David stammered, tears streaking down his cheeks as he looked up at Wyatt. “T-Two… oh fuck how–” David whined, his sentence breaking off as Wyatt bounced himself up and down faster. “How–o-oh my g-god, three–” David managed, his hips rocking quicker.
“Focus, puppy, focus,” Wyatt tsked gently, his fingers digging into David’s chest. David nodded his head breathlessly.
“F-Four–” Each number David counted out made Owen’s cock twitch a little–excitement at what Wyatt might decide to do with it when it was his turn. Towards eight and nine, David’s words started slurring together, his tears running down his cheeks even more as he rocked his body as much as the bindings allowed him. He was much more persistent in his movements than Owen thought he would’ve been, but with the desperation clearly leaking off of him, Owen was hard pressed to say he wouldn’t be chasing the pleasure similarly.
“ Ten , David, cum for me,“ Wyatt purred, his breath catching as his thighs tensed and he dropped himself down on top of David, grinding his hips. David let out a relieved moan, biting into his lip as he shuddered and pushed his hips up again. Wyatt met his movement, his body leaning over him and capturing his lips in a kiss as he lost himself to his orgasm as well. David’s moans came out muffled into Wyatt’s mouth as Wyatt moved on top of him, riding him through his orgasm.
“Fuck,” Owen whispered, his words choked. The look on Wyatt’s face– fuck , he could’ve burned alive in the intensity. Wyatt slipped forward, nuzzling into David’s neck.
“M-Master,” David whined as Wyatt lifted off of him.
“You were such a good boy, do you want to cum again, Puppy?” Wyatt asked. David flushed and nodded. “Now you get the vibrator,” Wyatt said teasingly, tugging the vibrator from Owen’s ropes before sliding it into place on David, much quicker this time. David let out a sob as his hips rocked. Wyatt put his hand on his lower abdomen, stalling his movements. “Be still,” Wyatt instructed firmly. “Does it hurt ,” He asked. David shook his head.
“F-Feels good,” he managed, and Wyatt nodded his head in response.
“If it starts to get too much, tell me,” Wyatt instructed. David nodded his head breathlessly. Wyatt nodded and crawled over Owen, his hole rubbing against the head of Owen’s cock teasingly. “Are you ready?” Wyatt asked, his eyes darkening as he looked over Owen. Owen nodded his head breathlessly, looking up at Wyatt helplessly.
His entire body felt so heavy, he could feel the ropes holding him into place, and the feeling of Wyatt’s weight on his chest made him breathless. It was more than Owen could ever hope to truly deserve, but he’d selfishly take anything Wyatt deemed him worthy of having. Owen’s eyes roamed over Wyatt as he pulled himself up a little, gripping his cock in his hand and guiding it against him.
“P-Please, M-Master, fuck,” Owen gasped, fighting against the urge to squirm. It took all of the strength in his body to deny it–but he was rewarded by Wyatt taking the tip of his erection into his hole achingly slow. Owen truthfully loved it. He didn’t dare to move a muscle, looking up at Wyatt, letting him take his time and do what he wanted. It was sweet and torturous, beautifully abysmal and so overwhelmingly good it was mind-boggling.
Wyatt’s hole clenched around the head of his cock, shifting a little before letting him slip out, only to push back down. His hole was unbelievably tight, repeatedly teasing the tip of his cock and Owen wanted to be deeper–he wanted more . Owen whined, his hands biting into his thighs as he experimentally pushed his hips up. Wyatt smirked down at him, before without a single word, he dropped down and took him all the way in to the hilt.
Owen choked out a moan, his hips idly rocking up a little. Wyatt giggled and rocked his hips as he put a steadying hand on Owen’s chest, just over his heart. Owen’s heart sped up beneath his touch as if he were conducting electricity. More, Owen wanted to beg, but the words were lost on him at the moment. All he could do was moan and let Wyatt move on top of him. He was sinking and the pleasure was long-awaited and felt so much more rewarding than the vibrator had–even with the help of Wyatt’s hand.
“You feel so good inside of me, Wolfie,” Wyatt said, spreading his legs more and dropping his hips so quickly it made his entire body tense up as pleasure crashed over him. Owen couldn’t help but look up at Wyatt as he started bouncing his body up and down on top of him. Every movement of his hips had pleasure coursing through him, and Wyatt looked so beautiful and powerful on top of him. Wyatt’s head fell back, his eyes closed, chest rising and falling rapidly with his breaths. Wyatt felt incredible around him–he was so tight, he fit so perfectly around him.
The warmth surrounding him had him moaning, half-way afraid he might melt. He wanted to melt though, to let everything go and just cling on to the stimulation. Every rocking movement of his hips had the knot on his perineum moving and it had pleasure bursting beneath the surface of his skin. His body felt like it was vibrating, his shifting more a means of feeling the ropes tugging and pressing into his skin. He felt so good , so floaty and fuzzy and powerless. Wyatt leaned back, resting his hands on Owen’s thighs as he moved his hips faster, Owen’s length dragging along Wyatt’s walls.
He could feel each grinding movement radiate through him, pleasure and desire coiling through him and making him light-headed. He loved this, he loved being beneath Wyatt. Feeling Wyatt’s hole wrap around him, watching as his fluid and captivating movements slowly began to get needy and desperate. Wyatt’s fingers ran over the ropes, dragging them along his skin in a way that made Owen shudder and moan loudly.
Owen longed to reach out and run his fingers along Wyatt’s lips, wanting to feel his shuddery breath against his skin, but he couldn’t vocalize the desire. Owen shifted his hips experimentally, meeting his movements half-way. Wyatt moaned, his head falling forward as he pushed back into Owen’s movements. His heart thumped in his chest as he looked up at him. Wyatt straightened himself and started bouncing instead of grinding, his left hand curling around his leaking erection, Wyatt’s right went to wrap around David’s length.
“F-Fuck, you two are being so good for me,” Wyatt moaned, his thighs shaking as he built the pace up until moans were falling off of his lips freely and loudly. Owen couldn’t help but let out his own noises in the interim, Wyatt’s pleasured noises encouraging his own. “I-I’m so bloody sensitive,” Wyatt cried out, his eyes rolling back as he arched his back a little.
“M-Master,” Owen managed, finally finding his voice again. “C-Cum, I-I wanna–been so good,” Wyatt moaned and nodded breathlessly.
“You’re mine, both of you,” Wyatt said. David moaned, his head nodding frantically as he shifted on the bed beside them. Owen sucked in a deep breath and tried to clear the haze from his mind to take in David’s appearance, and he succeeded– kind of . His eyes were a little blurry so the finer details were lost on him in his pleasured haze, but David was looking right at him and Wyatt, his cock twitching and leaking precum. Owen could still remember the delicious torture of the vibrator tangled in his ropes, vibrating through him and keeping him edging closer and closer to orgasm. The mere remembrance had Owen shuddering a bit and moving a little more needily.
Wyatt’s legs managed to fall open even wider, those beautiful pale thighs–encased in fishnet–taunting him. Owen was desperate, his fingers itched to dig into them and he wanted more than anything to lick and suck on them, pulling the damn thigh highs off because fuck all Owen wanted was to see them without anything blocking his sight.
“M-Master, I-I’m–” David choked, his hips beginning to rock more fervently as his back arched, cum shooting up and running down over Wyatt’s fingers, painting his chest and the ropes as well with it. Owen shuddered, his hips movements staggering slightly as he watched David shudder through his orgasm.
“Good boy,” Wyatt praised David breathlessly, Wyatt’s head falling back again as his hand squeezed around David’s length lightly. David moaned, his hips arching up into Wyatt’s grip as Wyatt bounced himself on top of Owen.
“M-Master, I’m so close,” Owen pleaded, his eyes rolling back. Wyatt groaned softly and let go of his cock, his hand settling on Owen’s chest.
“You want to cum for your master?” Wyatt asked breathlessly. Owen nodded his head and arched his hips up as much as he could. Every movement of his body had that fucking knot moving and Jesus fucking Christ it was driving him absolutely batshit crazy. It felt so good it was mind-numbing and Owen just couldn’t think.
“P-Please, I-I wanna fill you up,” Owen pleaded, his face heating up. It was disconcerting–at least momentarily–that he still possessed the ability to be embarrassed anymore. He didn’t know how he could be shy when Wyatt had seen him in every vulnerable position Owen thought possible but looking up at him as he used him for his pleasure was something he couldn’t describe. He was so beautiful, those gunmetal blue eyes delving into his mind and picking him apart–taking him down to nothing but an immobile toy for his use.
“You’ve been so good for me, Wolfie, just a few seconds, okay?” Wyatt murmured, leaning down to press his lips against Owen’s forehead. Owen immediately realized what he was waiting for and he nodded his head. He wouldn’t mind waiting forever for Wyatt to cum, all he wanted was to please him–if he could just do that, he’d be more than just good , he’d be fantastic.
“A-Anything you want,” Owen stammered, gritting his teeth against the pleasure that was piling on top of him. He was so close, he wasn’t sure how he’d manage to hold himself back, but he would do absolutely anything Wyatt asked him to. If there was any way in the world for Owen to get it for him, he would. If there wasn’t a way, he would make a way. He’d do anything, be anyone, if only to see Wyatt’s beautiful eyes alight with passion and desire as he looked down over him.
Wyatt’s hand wandered over the ropes crossing Owen’s chest before bringing it up and wrapping it around Owen’s throat. “P-Please,” Owen gasped, pushing his neck up into Wyatt’s hand. Wyatt’s eyes were darkened and so full of affection as they ran over his face and fuck , he was melting.
“You’re so close, aren’t you?” Wyatt teased, his eyes fluttering shut as he rolled his hips faster. “You look so gorgeous like this.” Wyatt praised. “So beautiful,” Owen couldn’t fight the blush off of his cheeks as he felt his orgasm inching closer to him. It was so close he could almost taste it, every tiny bit of stimulation seeping into him and making him thoughtless. He was going to lose himself to the pleasure if he wasn’t careful, but every little clench and twitch of Wyatt’s hole around his length had him teetering dangerously close already–and the combination of the ropes around him, pressing into his skin… he was so close .
“M-Master,” Owen pleaded, “I-I need–” He broke off with a sob as tears pricked the corners of his eyes. He was so desperate, he would do anything , he just wanted–he wanted to cum.
“Fill me up, Wolfie,” Wyatt demanded, his hand abandoning David to hold himself up over Owen, his hips beginning to move frantically. His cock bounced between his legs and Owen couldn’t help but watch it a little entranced. He was so perfect.
“H-Holy shit,” David moaned, squirming around desperately beside Owen. “’M gonna–” Owen couldn’t take his eyes off of Wyatt to look and watch David again–not this time when he was so close.
“W-Wanna fill you up,” Owen moaned, his cock jumping in anticipation as he rolled his hips up into Wyatt’s ass.
“You gonna breed me, Wolfie? Go ahead, fuck me full,” Wyatt said, his voice breathless and demanding. The words falling off of his lips hit Owen’s ears and he didn’t really know what happened but his entire body tensed up. He ached to wiggle free of the bindings and bury himself inside of Wyatt, his teeth biting down into him. The images in his head should’ve been unsettling, or at the least not something that excited him–right? Regardless, to his lust fried mind, the idea of breeding Wyatt wasn’t an impossibility and he was definitely willing to comply with his whims.
“I-I–” Owen choked, tears running down his cheeks freely as his hips snapped up–and oh he shattered. Every inch of his body was vibrating with pleasure–he didn’t even need a vibrator thanks to the atoms in his body deciding to buzz together beneath his skin. Wyatt’s hole was so warm and tight, clenching and unclenching around him as he rolled his hips. It took exactly thirty seconds for him to completely lose himself to his orgasm, the world whiting out around him as he lost himself.
Wyatt’s movements didn’t slow as he rocked himself on top of him, his lips peppering kisses along his temples. Wyatt’s movements didn’t falter until Owen let out a quiet hiss as overstimulation bit into him. He didn’t want him to stop, not until Wyatt came–but he was so sensitive. Wyatt let out a groan, his hand wrapping around himself as his movements stilled. His hole clenched rhythmically around Owen’s length as he tugged himself off.
“B-Bloody hell,” Wyatt cried out, shuddering as he lost himself to his orgasm, his shoulders falling and his head tossing back as he painted the ropes crossing Owen’s chest in his cum. “Perfect,” Wyatt praised as he sank down on top of him, leaning forward to brush his lips along Owen’s neck. “So perfect for me, you filled me so well.”
“T-Thank you Master,” Owen managed to get out as Wyatt lifted off of his length. Wyatt sucked in a deep breath, his eyes roaming over Owen and then David.
“David, are you finished, sweetheart?” Wyatt asked. David gasped, his cheeks flushing as he shook his head. Wyatt nodded his head and leaned over him teasingly, his fingers looping through the ropes holding David still. “Then I’ll untie Wolfie first, when I get done it’s your turn, so enjoy yourself while you have the chance,” Wyatt said.
“O-Okay,” David agreed, letting his body melt back into the bed as Wyatt moved over to Owen.
“You were so good, Wolfie, let me untie you, baby boy,” Wyatt prodded gently. Owen whined and nodded, so Wyatt started at his legs, undoing the knots that kept his hands still on his thighs. Owen was distantly aware of the feeling of the knots coming undone, and he tried to focus on it– on anything. Everything was so distant and far away, his vision blurred slightly as he looked up at Wyatt’s face.
Owen could feel Wyatt’s soft hands moving along his legs, untying first his left and then his right hand. Owen’s eyes slipped shut as he felt Wyatt’s thumbs massaging his palms. He could feel his heart beating, feel the ropes blanketing him and it was so nice.
“Good boy, stretch your fingers for me, Wolfie,” Wyatt’s voice cut through the fog in his head and his eyes pulled open. He blinked up at Wyatt for a moment before curling and uncurling his hand a couple of times. “That’s it, baby,” Wyatt cooed as he moved over to the other hand and let Owen keep playing with his hand. “Puppy, are you doing alright, sweetheart?” Wyatt asked softly, one of his hands retracting from Owen’s hand as he leaned forward and brushed at David’s sweaty hair. David opened his glazed, watering eyes and let out a whine. “Is it starting to hurt, sweet boy?” Wyatt cooed softly. David shook his head, his eyes widening pleadingly.
“N-N-No, d-don’t s-stop i-it,” David managed to get out, squirming around desperately. “F-Feels s-so…” He trailed off with a moan, shuddering a little as he wiggled. Wyatt smiled faintly, an amused glimmer in his eyes as he looked over him. Even so, Wyatt’s thumb never stopped rubbing at Owen’s palm.
“Does it feel good?” Wyatt teased. David moaned and nodded. “I can tell, you’ve made such a big mess.” Wyatt reached his hand forward, running his finger over David’s slit. David jerked and let out a sob, his hips pushing up into Wyatt’s hand. “I’m going to keep untying Wolfie, you’ve got about ten more minutes, maybe twenty, depending on how much Wolfie helps me.” Wyatt said, and David nodded his head.
“O-Okay. I-I will– ahhh –l-let y-you k-know i-if I w-wanna–” David broke off with a choked moan, his eyes rolling back as he convulsed. Owen let out a shuddery breath, his hand gripping around Wyatt’s as he watched David’s movements.
Wyatt’s attention moved back to Owen, his hands undoing the ropes around his legs. As soon as his legs were untied, Wyatt was shifting and pushing them down. Owen let out an unsteady breath, trying to adjust to the feeling of freedom. Truth be told, he didn’t really like it–but he knew he couldn’t live out the rest of his days tied and immobile on Wyatt’s bed, even if that was the preferable option to him.
Owen couldn’t really be sure how long it took for the ropes to come off–ten minutes seemed both too long and too short. Wyatt’s constant cooing and praise kept him floating at least a foot off the ground, everything was faded and distant. He couldn’t even be sure what was happening around him, with him floating–suspended in mid-air, just waiting on the descent. He could feel David beside him, his squirming and wiggling had slowly edged him closer. Owen could feel his ropes pressing against his bare skin, the feeling stuck out against everything that was faded and distant. David moaned beside him and Owen found himself forcing open his eyes to look over at David again. Wyatt was working on the ropes around his hands, but David’s wiggling seemed to be making the process much less easy than Owen remembered it to be.
Owen didn’t really think before he rolled himself over onto his side, reaching his hand out to curl around David’s length. David’s eyes rolled back and his hips pushed forward, a moan falling off of his lips as his squirming stilled.
“If you behave, I’ll keep moving my hand.” Owen murmured tiredly, resting his head down on the pillow beside David’s head. David whimpered but nodded, so Owen kept moving his hand.
“You’re both being so good,” Wyatt praised them. Owen hummed and smiled, pressing his shin against Wyatt’s leg. Wyatt giggled. David’s erection jumped in Owen’s hand and he squeezed it lightly, tugging him off a little quicker as David moaned and squirmed a little. David stilled his hips and let out a choked groan as Owen stilled his movements, his eyebrows drawing together as he let out a whine. Owen started moving his hand again with David’s compliance, and shut his eyes, focusing in on the warmth.
He felt so good . Wyatt and David were both pressing against him, the warmth surrounding him keeping his mind deliciously silent as he jerked David off. The whimpers and whines falling off of David’s lips barely registered, along with Wyatt’s soothing voice–everything was distant and out of reach, just beyond his comprehension. He didn’t really care, though, not when he was so comfortable, not when he felt so safe.
He felt at home.
Eighteen
O W E N
‧˚₊꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒦꒷‧₊˚⊹
Returning to college after being missing in action for a week was a little awkward because anyone who hadn’t known about what was going on immediately took notice of him missing multiple classes for a week straight. Being predictable really had come back to bite him in the ass, he supposed, but it didn’t really matter, because for the most part he was being left alone. He had the occasional awkward conversation with people asking him questions about his relationship with Wyatt. Owen honestly just ignored the questions, and David seemed to be following suit. David seemed like the type to be rattling the whole thing off to anyone who asked, he tended to talk before he thought sometimes, but he hadn’t been.
Owen’s suspicion was that it was because David knew how upset Wyatt had been about the whole thing getting out. At the time, there wasn’t anything sexual involved with David and Wyatt’s relationship, but now that there was, it seemed like David was going to remain rather tight-lipped about it. He’d done the same with Eithan, so Owen trusted he could do it–but even so, Wyatt didn’t really seem to give a fuck. He’d been taking selfies with both of them the night before, posting them to his Snapchat story.
Some of them were slightly more suggestive than others–like there was one where Wyatt was standing in front of his walk in shower with Owen and David very clearly right behind him in the shower. Wyatt was wearing Owen’s tee-shirt, his hair dripping wet and messy. Nothing was visible, but the steamy windows of the shower paired with the implication Wyatt had only just gotten out of the shower implied many things. He’d checked with both of them before posting any of the pictures, but Owen really wouldn’t have cared if he didn’t.
He wasn’t ashamed of his relationship with Wyatt, and knowing that Wyatt wanted to admit that he was with him fed into his ego a little. He trusted that Wyatt wouldn’t post anything he wouldn’t like publicly. There were some pictures that Wyatt had taken that Wyatt had saved to ‘My Eyes Only’ on his Snapchat and each picture had been carefully taken to avoid their dicks. Wyatt seemed to vet the pictures he posted harder than Owen had ever vetted a selfie, so if he trusted anyone’s judgment, it’d be Wyatt’s. David’s approval hadn’t really been surprising to Owen because he had been doing streaks with David long enough to know the kind of shit David sent out, and it indicated he really didn’t care what parts of his body he exposed. Images of him only in briefs in the mirror–many, many mornings in a row.
David didn’t really have any shame when it came to most things, that was one reason why David’s behavior with Eithan had been strange. He knew that something wasn’t right there, he just hadn’t known what . It was alarming for many different reasons, but he was just glad that David seemed to be fine. He was used to switching lovers a fair bit, so it wasn’t surprising to Owen really.
David wasn’t the same around Wyatt as he had been his previous partners. It seemed almost as if he’d been given a dose of a chill pill, and honestly, Owen wasn’t sure that was a bad thing. Being hyperactive and disorganized can get stressful and it seemed like David struggled with it a fair bit before–but now it was different. Their professor’s mouth had literally dropped down when David came walking in a half second before him that morning, which spoke volumes in Owen’s mind.
David had gone off to one of his medical sciences classes–Owen really didn’t know what the name of the class was–and they’d promised to meet up at the entrance of the school. They were both going home for the night. Owen was going with David to return something Eithan had given him, and then he had to go home and face the total destruction that was definitely his apartment. As the only one who’d ever washed a dish, he was a little terrified of what he was going to walk into when he got home.
Owen’s class ended about thirty minutes before David’s did, so he had to hang around the campus a little while he waited so they could walk home, but it was no big deal. Owen wasn’t in a rush to return to his apartment where he’d be alone again, so he didn’t mind hanging out at the campus while he waited for David.
Owen was in the middle of playing some dumb game with an ad that’d been just confusing enough to inspire him to download the game. He was somewhere between horrified and confused because he was pretty sure he just shot a grandma and was rewarded for it when a hand landed on his back and he jumped, jerking around to see Vince and John behind him. He let out a shaky breath, his hand settling over his heart for a moment before he scowled.
“Was your intention to scare the shit out of me, or was that just an unfortunate side effect?” Owen asked. John laughed and shrugged, sitting down on the bench next to him. Vince sat across from him and pulled out his phone, leaning over and resting his head on his bent arm.
“Not gonna lie, I kind of wanted payback for you disappearing for a week,” John said, crossing his arms over his chest and looking over at him disapprovingly. “Tell him how worried we were.” Vince looked up from his phone and shrugged his shoulders in a very non-committal way.
“Yeah,” Vince said, “I mean, I didn’t even notice you were absent until John pointed it out.” Vince shrugged and looked down at his phone again. “I’m glad you’re not dead though, that’d really suck.” Owen laughed and shook his head.
“Vince, didn’t you say you–” John started.
“Vince said nothing,” Vince denied, looking over at Owen. “I figured with the shit going on you’d be absent for a few days.”
“Owen!” David’s screech broke through Vince’s quiet drawl and Owen’s head popped up worriedly. David came running out from the third lecture hall exit, practically shaking out of his skin. Worry immediately flooded Owen and he was up and on his feet by the time David had run up to him.
“What’s the matter?” Owen asked worriedly.
“I’ve got a problem! I’ve got a big fucking problem and I’m going to fucking die. Oh my god, I can’t breathe.” David said, panic written over his face clearly.
“What’s wrong?!” Owen demanded. David sucked in a deep breath and glanced back to Vince and John, a few steps behind them. David shook his head frantically and started pulling him away without a word further. Owen tossed a confused glance over his shoulder, shrugging when Vince shot him a look that pretty clearly said ‘what the fuck’ because Owen had no fucking idea himself. “Slow down, your breathing,” Owen said worriedly, wrapping his hand around David’s wrist and halted his movements so he couldn’t keep walking.
“I-I won’t be breathing if I don’t get home to that fucking car!” David said, his eyes frantically scanning over Owen’s face. “S-Someone h-hit it! Someone hit it and I have to return it today!” David said, his hands shaking a little.
“Look, it was an accident, David,” Owen said. David shook his head and frowned a little, anxiety leaking off of him in such strong waves it was making Owen a little dizzy. “It’s just a damn car, I’ll pay for it, if it’s that bad,” Owen said. David shook his head again.
“You couldn’t afford this car,” David said, tears flooding through his eyes. “It cost more than my college tuition for this year! I’m in medical school! Do you know how much that costs?!” Owen reached forward, wrapped his arms around David, pulling him closer to him. David squirmed around a little, a frustrated huff falling off of his lips. “You reek of suckness, Owen. It’s not fair,” David whined, squirming around while sniffling.
“Do you want me to let go?” Owen knew he didn’t, and David’s huffy breath proved him right. David sighed and leaned forward, resting his head on Owen’s chest, as one of his hands gripped into Owen’s sweatshirt.
“My previous statement still stands. You suck.” David quipped, shaking a little as he clung onto him.
“I should call Wyatt,” Owen found himself saying. David shook his head.
“I’m fine. It’s not a big deal.” David said, wiping at his eyes. “It’s not a big deal.” He muttered again, more to himself than to Owen, before looking up at him with bright green eyes. “Listen, let’s go, I really need to hurry and access the damage before Eithan gets there.” David said. Owen nodded his head and let David lead him off towards his apartment complex.
‧˚₊꒷꒦︶꒷꒦︶꒦꒷‧₊˚⊹
The car wasn’t as bad as David’s neighbor had made it out to be. It was an older woman, who had panicked when she hit the car. You don’t just acquire a car that is nicer than your entire apartment complex without people snooping around to see who the car belonged to, so when the woman hit it, everyone had been quick to tell her who to contact. Owen felt a little bad, and it was obvious David had too. Thankfully, the damage was mostly to the paint job, and a small dent, so it’d be easy enough to fix it.
It was relieving because at the least, Owen could call his dad and get an advance on his allowance for the month to pay it. He could find a passable excuse. New video game, repairs to his PS4, something, anything that’d get his dad to give him the extra money.
“He’s here,” David said, biting into his lip as he sent a quick message to Eithan telling him what level of the parking garage he was parked on. “He’s going to hate me,” David muttered, biting into his thumb nervously. Owen shook his head.
“It wasn’t your fault.” Owen reminded him. David nodded but didn’t look more relaxed. “I’m right here.” Owen said softly as Eithan’s car pulled up in front of them and stopped. Eithan stepped out of the back seat of the car, looking somewhat like what Owen thought an Oil Tycoon might if they were partying on a balcony at night.
“Eithan,” David said nervously, his arms crossing over his chest. “The car was fine until this morning, I swear ,” David motioned towards the car.
“Did you get into an accident? Are you okay?” Eithan asked, stepping forward and putting his hand on David’s shoulder. “You aren’t hurt, are you?” David sucked in a deep breath and shook his head.
“I wasn’t driving it, I’m fine, and no, I’m not hurt.” David said, frowning up at him as he shrugged off his hand. “I will pay you back for the damages.”
“I’m not worried about that. Can you please just talk to me?” Eithan said.
“I gave you a chance to talk to me,” David said, frowning. “You lied to me, in a relationship that I was meant to put total and complete faith in you.”
“Technically speaking we were not in a relationship,” Eithan said. David glared at him.
“Not in a relationship?!” David said angrily, his eyes flaring with anger. “Sorry, I should’ve clarified, a business arrangement.”
“Aren’t you being a tad dramatic?” Eithan asked, shooting him an annoyed look. “You knew what I was offering you from the very beginning.”
“I knew the kink-related stuff.” David said, “So to your credit you at least follow the rules of consent in bed,” he turned his head. “You conveniently left out mentioning that you had a partner, aftercare with you really sucks, and what the fuck was that garbage about only being able to get into subspace through sex anyway?!”
“I said you only went into subspace after sex, not that it wasn’t possible.” Eithan clarified. David huffed.
“Yeah, you’re really big on technicalities,” David said, rolling his eyes. “I’m not though. Take your fucking car and leave me the hell alone.” David held out the keys to the car with a dark look.
“I don’t want this to end in a bad way,” Eithan interjected. “And I don’t really want the car back, I just wanted to talk to you and this was the only way I could get you to respond to me.”
“I really… I get that what you did wasn’t like, the worst thing you could’ve done,” David said, glowering at Eithan. “The thing is that I don’t trust you, and I truthfully never really did.” David hesitated over his words for a moment. “I’m not angry with you, I was hurt and now I’m not. If you’re worried about my feelings, don’t be.”
“I want you back.” Eithan said. Owen’s heart stilled in his chest when he caught sight of the look on David’s face. He couldn’t really read the expression, which was honestly a little bit of what made him anxious. “Whatever you want from me, I’ll give it to you.” Eithan said, reaching his hand out. David flinched away from him, an expression that unsettled Owen crossing his face. “I love you.” David’s eyes filled with tears and he looked away from Eithan.
“Yeah, until it comes time for you to make good on your word,” David said, shaking his head. “No, no, no. Every time I bring a problem to you, you swear it is going to be different and it never is. I don’t want to believe your lies again. I know somewhere deep inside of you, you love me or you’ve convinced yourself you do at least…” David’s voice trailed off. “But, I wasn’t happy before I found out you lied to me, and I’m not going to be any happier with you now that I know. Please. I just want to move on.”
“I hope it works out for you.” Eithan said after a moment, his hand taking the keys from David’s outstretched hand. “If you ever need anything, don’t hesitate to call.” Eithan said. David looked for a moment like he was going to be sarcastic, but he hesitated before nodding his head. Eithan took off with the car a few awkward minutes later and Owen couldn’t lie and say he wasn’t thrilled because that was probably the most uncomfortable, awkward conversation to have been a part of–but at least David was safe.
Eithan had never made Owen feel unsafe before, but if David didn’t feel safe being alone with him when they were breaking up he wasn’t going to tell him he shouldn’t feel that way. David hadn’t had excellent luck in the break up department, so Owen couldn’t really blame him for being hesitant about being alone with Eithan when he already felt mistrustful.
“Owen.” David said, looking up over his shoulder.
“Yea?” Owen said softly. David flushed.
“C-Can y-you c-call W-Wyatt?” David asked, his voice soft. Owen nodded his head and pulled out his phone to call Wyatt. Wyatt picked up, and within just a few minutes, Wyatt was sending an Uber to pick him and David up. Owen felt relieved to be able to skip going home–it was so awkward and uncomfortable, and now that his roommate knew he was into guys, the thought of going home was even more uncomfortable. Southerner’s raised by men like Matt’s father weren’t often the most accepting of anything they didn’t understand. It seemed pretty likely that if Matt believed the shit about 5g internet like his father, he’d believe in ‘good southern values’ like his father. Owen wasn’t anxious to return home. He was closer to being terrified–just because he didn’t want to deal with the confrontation. He had hoped that everything would be fine, but Owen wasn’t known for having good luck.
Regardless, it really didn’t take long for their Uber to show up. The ride to Wyatt’s was silent, save of David’s random mutters under his breath. Owen couldn’t quite make out everything he was muttering, but he seemed to be a little angry. Owen wanted to help, but he really didn’t know how to. When they got to the complex, Owen quickly typed the code into the gate, completely forgetting to even check his phone for it. As the gate slid open, Owen had the realization– he’d memorized it . Excitement bubbled in his chest as he led David through the entrance of the complex and up to Wyatt’s apartment before he knocked on the door.
Wyatt called out for them to come in, so Owen turned the knob and pushed the door open. Wyatt met them in the living room, his hair pulled back into a half-up pony-tail, little stray hairs clinging to his forehead. He was still in the clothes he’d worn to dance practice earlier, his clothes tight and clinging to his body in a way that had Owen’s mind a little hazed. Admittedly, he had managed to zone out while looking at Wyatt, memories of Wyatt’s soft body holding him down resurfaced in Owen’s mind.
He was too distracted to really keep up, so throughout the conversation Wyatt and David were having, he’d just nod every time one of them spoke to him. He tried to focus on what they were saying, but by the time he succeeded, he was being pulled along by both of them. Owen had a half second where what have I gotten myself into passed through his head, before Wyatt skipped over to his stereo and turned it back on.
“Now, David, you’re going to be my dance partner for this, kay?” Wyatt said. David nodded and flushed. “You’re roughly the same height as Carter, which is perfect because he’s who I’m dancing with in the upcoming video. I need you to replicate what I show you. Can you do that?” David nodded, biting into his lip.
“W-What if I’m bad at it?” David asked worriedly.
“I have faith in your ability to follow instructions.” Wyatt said with a little smirk. “Besides, it’ll keep your mind occupied. I don’t want to risk you going into sub-drop because you’re not in the right headspace.” Wyatt explained, reaching up to ruffle David’s hair.
“I-I w-will try m-my best,” David said, flushing a little as he looked down at Wyatt.
“That’s all I want you to do, David,” Wyatt said, smiling encouragingly at him. “You only ever have to do your best to please me.” David nodded and smiled, his eyes brightening a little. “So, you ready?” David nodded and stepped out of the way so that Wyatt could show him the dance moves he was meant to replicate. David seemed to be intently focusing on Wyatt’s movements, even trying to half-way mimic them, only without any of the spins, so that he could follow Wyatt with his eyes.
For the most part, David danced about as well as Owen expected, maybe a little better–but that wasn’t saying much. He was nowhere near as good as Wyatt, but hell, Owen couldn’t have even matched David’s skill level. Wyatt’s plan did seem to work, though. David was too distracted by dancing to get really caught up in his thoughts–and when they finally danced themselves out, Wyatt ordered dinner, and then made plans to watch movies. David got to pick this time, which was honestly fine with Owen because he didn’t really care what they watched. Things just slowly fell into a rhythm whenever the three of them were together, something that Owen liked a lot . He never felt awkward or uncomfortable with them and that was amazing because Owen often felt like he was slightly out of kilter with everyone around him.
Things were just so much easier when Wyatt and David were with him. They both had such bright and bubbly personalities, which should’ve made him feel like the odd one out because he didn’t have that kind of personality at all. Somehow, though, their personalities seemed to impact his own and bring out the… ‘bubbliness’ Owen supposed it could be called.
David was fine all through dinner, movies, and getting ready for bed. When they’d gone to sleep, David had been cuddled up to Wyatt’s back, his hand gripping into Wyatt’s shirt. Wyatt, who was resting his head on Owen’s chest, was quick to follow. It was oh so easy for Owen to fall asleep with Wyatt’s soft measured breathing against his neck, and the feeling of Wyatt’s arm wrapping across his chest.
David’s attention span seemed to be as long as a squirrels, he just wanted to go go go, and Owen was not down to clowning. His distractions looked a lot different than David’s–which did make sense because they weren’t the same person–but it was exhausting to someone without as much energy as Wyatt and David. Owen thought being muscular meant being healthy, but he was either way lazier than he thought or Wyatt and David were both ADHD. He just wasn’t sure yet.
It didn’t really matter how exhausted he was, though, because he felt the mattress shifting. For a second, he was too groggy to really even think, so he blinked open his eyes and glanced over at Wyatt. Wyatt was sitting up on the bed, knees crossed, with David’s head in his lap. Wyatt was running his fingers through David’s hair, a groggy, albeit soft look in his eyes as he looked down at David.
“It’s okay, puppy, shh,” Wyatt murmured. Owen was momentarily confused, but when he focused a little more, he could hear quiet whimpers and sobs. It was so faint and hushed, it was almost silent. “Just breathe, it’s okay, I’m right here,” Wyatt cooed softly, his fingers running along David’s forehead gently. David made a whining noise, squirming around a little before he rolled off of his side and onto his back.
“M-Master,” David murmured, his eyes bloodshot, tears clinging onto his long eyelashes as he looked up at Wyatt.
“Hmm?” Wyatt hummed softly. He leaned over David a little, wiping at his cheeks softly.
“S-Sorry f-for w-waking y-you u-up,” David stammered in a soft voice, his cheeks flushing. Owen suddenly realized they hadn’t noticed he was awake. That made sense, he was laying in a weird position now that Wyatt wasn’t intertwined with him.
“You don’t have to apologize,” Wyatt said, smiling faintly as he straightened back up, his hand still carding through David’s hair. “Do you want to talk about it? Or do you want to go into subspace for a while?” Wyatt murmured, and David reached his hand up and covered his face shyly, his bright green eyes practically glowing in the darkness of the room.
“O-Option t-two, p-please,” David answered shyly, his hand curling in Wyatt’s shirt. Wyatt nodded. Wyatt’s soft words started flowing, and Owen found himself lulled back into sleep by them almost immediately. They were so soft and soothing, Owen couldn’t really explain it–Wyatt’s voice was just so… calming .
‧˚₊꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒦꒷‧₊˚⊹
They say all good things must come to an end, and unfortunately that was Owen’s outlook as he left the college campus on his way home. He was not looking forward to the annoying confrontation with Matt, nor was he ready to tackle what he knew would be a mountain of dishes. He wished he could just go back to Wyatt’s place where everything was organized chaos–but still clean. His own apartment was probably looking like a house off of ‘Hoarders’ only instead of things it’d just be mountains of pizza boxes, miller lite cans, party cups, and dirty dishes. Maybe a few destroyed appliances because Owen hadn’t been home to help Matt navigate them.
It goes without saying that Owen was not optimistic about Matt’s abilities to maintain the upkeep on their entire apartment. When Owen walked into their apartment and the place was spotless, he immediately felt a little guilty for assuming the worst. Well, until he caught sight of Matt’s girlfriend, scrubbing away at the dishes in the kitchen with a grumpy expression on her face.
“Hey, want some help with that?” Owen asked immediately, tossing his school bag down onto the kitchen floor and shrugging out of his jacket. She looked up at him, her eyes widening a little.
“Oh, you don’t have to.” She said, he shook his head and grabbed the towel and started drying the dishes she’d already put in the dish rack.
“Why aren’t you using the dishwasher?” Owen asked curiously. She huffed.
“Matty broke it,” She answered, a guilty look crossing her face. “He put dish soap in it, and now whenever it turns on, bubbles come out.” She explained. Owen frowned. Of course, dingbat found a way to make the easy way the hard way. Owen nodded his head.
“I’ll jam some towels under it and let it run its course, it’s not broken, he’s done that like five times already,” Owen said. She let out a relieved sigh, her eyebrows creasing a little as she rinsed off a plate.
“Thanks for helping, Owen, Matty’s been in bed all day,” She grumbled, rolling her eyes. “Where have you been? I was worried when Matt told me you’d been gone for two or three weeks and he didn’t know where you were.”
“O-Oh, I’ve been staying at my boyfriend’s house,” Owen said. She nodded and looked up at him, raising an eyebrow.
“I’m just relieved you weren’t kidnapped or something while you were gone on your trip.” She said. Owen nodded sheepishly. To be honest, he’d not even really thought about telling her where he’d been because truthfully he couldn’t even remember her name–she’d told him it at one point or another, but Owen never really talked to her much so it’d slipped his mind. Then, at the point where she remembered his name but he didn’t remember hers, it felt way too awkward to ask for her name again so he just muddled through conversations and avoided the use of her name.
“Yea, I returned in one piece,” Owen said, picking up the stack of plates he’d dried and putting them up in the cabinet where they went. “How’d you end up with dish washing?” Owen asked curiously.
“Well, he called me last night, freaking out because he had no clean dishes, but I was visiting my family so I couldn’t come over.” She explained. “When I got home from visiting my family, Matty had overflowed the machine with bubbles.” She sighed.
“Ouch, sorry,” Owen said sheepishly.
“I just don’t understand how his mama let him live twenty-two years and never taught him how to do this shit,” She huffed, rolling her eyes.
“That was basically what I thought, too.” Owen said. She giggled. “Like, how do you live for twenty-two years and never learn from the mistakes you make?”
“Exactly, like, I told him twenty times to put on sunblock and he still didn’t! And then he complained to me about it when I literally told him all those times to put it on!” She shook her head as she rinsed off the plates she was washing and putting into the dish drainer. Owen took them and started drying them. It continued on like that until they finished the dishes. When they were done, she said goodbye and disappeared into Matt’s bedroom.
Owen let out a relieved sigh, grabbing his bag off the floor and quickly made his way to his own bedroom, shutting the door and glancing around. Nothing was out of place or moved, which was relieving. He half-way expected Matt to have come into his room and borrow video games or something. He just was that kind of guy, and as he had a problem putting shit back, Owen would probably have to go hunt them down.
Owen threw himself down on his bed and pulled out his phone, checking to see if Wyatt had messaged him. To his surprise, Wyatt had created a whole group-chat for them and David.
In the ✨🖤
My Pet’s Playground
🖤✨ group chat:
Owen had no plans on Saturday, so he would have zero issues with that. Owen started to compose his message, but before he had the chance to come up with a response, David had sent a message. He paused to read it and laughed a little.
After pausing briefly to read David’s message, Owen sent his own response.
Owen laughed a little. He really didn’t figure Wyatt was talking about going out, he seemed to really hate being out in public when he wasn’t working. It seemed like a lot of trouble, so Owen could understand that. He really didn’t mind staying home with Wyatt–it was always fun, either way. He didn’t really care if Wyatt took him out and showed him off, just knowing that Wyatt wanted him was enough for him. Owen loved going to parties, but he could figure it’d be hard for Wyatt to go to them–he had to dress himself up and wear glasses and disguises. It seemed like a huge hassle.
Owen honestly preferred getting to see the sides of Wyatt that he could only see when Wyatt was locked away from the world. Seeing him interacting with other people was interesting but seeing him when he was unguarded and unfiltered was admittedly a little beautiful. Wyatt looked beautiful all the time, but Owen’s personal favorite times were when he had his hair pulled out of his way, sweatpants hanging off of his hips, and a drowsy gleam in his eyes from sleep. It was a remarkably vulnerable look, one that Owen felt like few people got to see. Owen quickly typed a message in response.
After a few more idle texts shared between the three of them, Wyatt had to get into the shower and get ready for practice in the morning. David had homework from one of his classes, and Owen… well, all he really had planned for the evening was homework too. In the morning, he was meeting David, John, Vince, and Tucker at the gym, it’d been decided back when he was still at the college–so he knew what his plans were for the next day, which gave him a sense of comfort.
Owen lost himself in his homework, bored out of his mind but stuck doing it nonetheless. He had already missed so many classes, he was behind on homework and class assignments and the last thing he could afford to do is flunk out so close to the end of the semester. He just had to catch up.
It wasn’t as hard as he’d thought it might be, his mind felt so at ease after having spent time with Wyatt so it was pretty easy for him to focus. It wasn’t common for him to have no issues concentrating on his work for classes, so he was fully planning to take advantage of the momentary reprieve and put it to good use. Time seemed to fly by while he was studying somehow, because by the time his phone dinged, hours had passed and he’d barely even noticed. He checked his phone excitedly, seeing a singular message from Wyatt.
Owen’s heart stalled and he sent him a quick message telling him he was about to head to bed as well. He hadn’t meant to let so much time pass, but honestly, it was well worth it because of the amount of work he’d managed to complete. He was at least getting closer to being caught up. Owen quickly gathered up his clothes and went to the bathroom to take a shower. David’s goodnight message came through when he was in the shower, so when he crawled back into bed, he was greeted by David’s goodnight message.
Owen replied to him quickly before cutting his phone screen off and plugging it into the charger for the night. He shut off his light before letting his eyes slip shut. It didn’t take him long to go to sleep, excitement and happiness bubbling inside of him. He couldn’t wait for Saturday to come.
Nineteen
O W E N
‧˚₊꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒦꒷‧₊˚⊹
By the time Saturday finally came around, Owen was practically bouncing out of his seat with excitement. Wyatt had been really busy with his practices for his dances because they were trying to change things to account for the loss of Ezekiel in the band. ‘Carlton’ turned out to be the band manager who refused to keep working with them if Ezekiel didn’t get kicked from the band following what happened with him leaking Wyatt’s personal information. Owen was happy that the asshole was getting his karma, but he hated that Wyatt was having to work so much harder to accommodate his punishment.
He couldn’t help but feel a little relieved because at least he knew Wyatt wouldn’t be mistreated while he was trying to work anymore. Danny, Carter, and Akira were all nice, so Owen could at least relax knowing Wyatt was with people who weren’t ass wipes. It seemed like Ezekiel really didn’t fit in with the group anywhere–or rather, he’d never let himself.
Owen knew he had until seven to show up for dinner at Wyatt’s, but he was so excited he didn’t know if he could wait that long. He was bored out of his mind just bullshitting around on some lame first person shooter game he’d downloaded in an attempt to find something to do that wasn’t watching the clock endlessly. Matt and his girlfriend were walking around in the living room and Owen had been avoiding Matt like he had the plague.
It might’ve been a little immature, but Matt was not Owen’s friend so he had no reason to change his personal views to accept him. Of course he knew the same could be said about any of his friends–they didn’t have to accept his sexuality, but at least they were inclined to do so because they knew him. Matt had never been included in his friend group, so having to face him after he found out something that Owen hadn’t really intended for him to ever know was
a little daunting. He knew he was being over dramatic, Matt was a non-threat, but even so, he was his roommate, so coexistence was necessary. He guessed that the positive was that all they were was roommates, so it wasn’t like he’d lose a friend or anything if there was a fallout between them.
He let out a deep sigh and glanced around his room. He really didn’t have much to do, it felt really weird to just sit there and do nothing–but fuck what else did he have to do? Owen’s phone rang and his heart jumped in excitement, but it quickly died when he caught sight of his dad’s name on his phone. He groaned softly and paused his game, answering the phone quickly so that his dad didn’t get sent to voicemail.
“H-Hello?” Owen stammered, a little worried. His fathers monthly message had already come, it was just a simple ‘checking to make sure you’re still breathing’ message, but even so, Owen was alarmed that his father had called him.
“Hey, son.” His father’s voice rang through the phone, and he let out a relieved breath. He’s not dead so that’s a positive, Owen thought, biting into his lip.
“U-Uh, what’s up?” Owen asked after a few silent seconds that felt more like minutes to him. His dad let out a hum, and Owen raised his eyebrow curiously.
“Can’t a father just call to check up on his son once in a while?” He asked, feigning innocence and this time it was Owen humming. “Okay, Okay, I know I haven’t called much, I was away on a business trip. I just… I found something out that I wanted to talk to you about…” His fathers voice tapered off and Owen sucked in a deep breath.
“U-Uh… What about?” Owen asked nervously, a pit growing in his stomach.
“I-I…” His father trailed off. “I’ll just rip the band-aid off, fuck this.” When his father cursed, his eyes widened a little. He’d never heard him curse before. “I saw some pictures and read some interesting… comments… in a tabloid that had your face on it. I tried very hard to… not come to my own conclusions but I just want to know. Are you gay? Do I need to have a second sex talk with you? I really don’t feel prepared for that conversation, I’ve only ever had sex with your mother so I don’t know the first thing about anal intercourse and–” He’d died and gone to hell.
“I–Okay, dad please don’t give me another sex talk, I really will puke.” Owen cut him off, scratching at his knee nervously. “Please, do not tell me another detail about mom and anal… I-I’m not gay–”
“Son, you don’t have to lie to me,” His dad insisted.
“B-But I’m really not gay,” Owen insisted.
“If you’re gay, it’s okay,” His dad assured him.
“Dad, I swear to you,” Owen said, “I’m bi, not gay.”
“Bye? Where are you going? What does that have to do with you being gay?” Owen’s dad asked. Owen burst out laughing, his eyebrows creasing as he fought back the urge to sink into the earth. This was not a conversation he wanted to have. “I’m understanding! Hey, don’t laugh at me you little fucker, I’m putting in solid effort here. You’re the one being difficult.”
“I-I mean that I’m attracted to both guys and girls, Dad,” Owen said. His dad made a funny noise that sounded almost like a ‘huh’ and an ‘oh’ that his dad had somehow managed to combine. “Y-You’re not mad?” Owen asked.
“Mad? Nah, why bother? Your boyfriend could buy my house and kick me out of it.” His dad said, laughing a little. “On a serious note, are you doing alright? You’ve never done well with being in the spotlight. That’s why you always got out of Christmas plays.” He asked.
“Well, yeah,” Owen said, confusion clouding his voice. “I-I don’t mind. People mainly just ask me about him and then disappear when I ignore them.” He said.
“There’s this other thing…” His dad trailed off.
“Oh god.” Owen said immediately and his dad laughed. He had a feeling he knew where this was going. David.
“Uh, I’m not judging, cause you know, your mama and I have been together a long time and–” His dad broke off when he heard his mother’s voice cut in from behind him telling him not to go overboard. He agreed, and wanted to send his mother extra chocolates on Mother’s Day. “Well, a-anyway, some of what was said in that tabloid I read had some… implications of another gentleman being involved–”
“Are you being safe, honey?” His mother’s voice cut in, really close to the phone. His eyes widened a little and he choked.
“I-I-Uh–” Owen stammered, embarrassment flooding through him. He really didn’t want to talk about this with his mother . His father was awkward enough, he really didn’t want to have his mother involved in any way. He’d never be able to meet her eyes again.
“I think what your mother is asking is, are you using protection?” his father asked.
“Dad, if I tell you yes, will this end?” Owen asked. His father laughed.
“Well, not yet, no.” He admitted.
“I wanna know why you didn’t tell your mama you had a boyfriend! Much less why you didn’t tell me about both of them?! I thought we were cool!” His mom said, and he sighed deeply. Oh no. This is awkward. Not his mama. He couldn’t.
“Mama, please,” Owen pleaded.
“Don’t you mama me, mister. I’m angry. You should call your mama more. I’m gonna be old and senile one day and you’ll only come to visit me on holiday’s when you visit my old folks home–” His dad sighed.
“Samantha, you’re not goin’ to go to an old folks home, you age like a fine wine.” His dad said smoothly. “Slowly, and elegantly.” Owen rolled his eyes.
“You’re humoring me again, Chief,” His mom teased, a playful giggle echoing through the phone.
“Guys, you know I’m still here right?” Owen asked.
“Pay attention to your father, he’s a gentleman!” His mother said. Owen sighed. He’d heard his father sweet talking his mama for years, that was something he’d been experiencing since he was an infant. He’d never quite managed to get it down like his father. He always felt awkward saying stuff like his dad, it always felt kind of cheesy even if he really meant what he was saying.
“When are ya bringing them home to meet your mama? You know she’s going to lose her mind now that she knows.” His dad said. Owen sighed.
“I live like, hundreds of miles away from you!” Owen protested, nervousness flooding through him.
“Well it’s a great thing we’re comin’ to visit!” His mom’s perky voice cut in. He had to repress a sigh. He officially wanted to take a nap. He didn’t really know what Wyatt or David would say to meeting his parents, but he really was not sure how that conversation would end. Wyatt… maybe . David, well… they weren’t exactly dating. He hadn’t really figured out what he felt for David, but he knew it was more than just friendly affection. He still didn’t really know if he wanted to sleep with him. It felt… weird to even think about.
Owen found himself being stuck on a call with his mom for the remainder of his morning, while she was making plans for their visit. A lot of it sounded exhausting. He just wanted to speed time up so he could go to Wyatt’s already.
‧˚₊꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒦꒷‧₊˚⊹
Owen finally gave in to his urge to go to Wyatt’s when David texted him and asked if he wanted to catch an Uber with him at five. He was just waiting for someone to say something because he was too shy to say anything himself. It was honestly a little relieving to know David also wanted to show up early. At least, he wasn’t the only one in a rush to see Wyatt. When they got to Wyatt’s apartment, David knocked on the door. A few seconds passed before he heard the clinking of heels on the floor of his apartment in front of his door.
The door pulled open seconds later, and Owen’s eyes widened a little as he looked over the person in front of him. He was certain it was Wyatt–they were opening Wyatt’s door, so that made sense–but it… was confusing. Because he wasn’t just dressed ‘androgynously’ he was full on female. Maybe he was just looking at a doppelgänger he didn’t know. Wyatt’s hair, which had extensions in it, was shoulder length with waves. His light, crystalline blue eyes were rimmed with dark eye-liner and makeup that looked like it probably took him all day. His lips were a dark red color, and fuck .
His clothes . A clingy black dress that clung to his every curve, thigh high stockings with garter snaps holding them into place on his legs. The stockings were fishnet, but… they had lace surrounding the tops of his thighs, practically teasing Owen. He was even wearing heels, fitting for the rest of the outfit, they were black, but they had little rubies on the toes of them.
“W-Wow,” David stammered, his face flushing as his eyes ran over Wyatt.
“Come in, I’m still getting ready.” Wyatt said, smirking a little as he ran his eyes over them.
“I feel underdressed,” Owen said, slipping into the apartment behind David.
“You’re going to feel really underdressed when I have you both strip.” Wyatt teased, a playful gleam in his eyes. “Well, since you’re both here, I suppose I can have you start on the assignment I have for both of you.”
Wyatt stepped forward, motioning them over towards his table. Upon reaching the table, Owen realized there were two envelopes laid out on the table, nothing on the outside except for names. Two names. David and Owen. Owen’s heart skipped a beat as he took the seat with the envelope his name was written on. David did the same, his eyes brightening a little as he looked up at Wyatt.
“Go ahead and open it.” Wyatt instructed. Owen picked up his envelope and carefully opened it so as not to rip it. Upon opening it, Owen pulled the papers out and his heart skipped a beat as he read the title page.
Master/Slave Contract
Section One
I, Owen , with a free mind and open heart, do request of Wyatt that He accept the submission of my will unto His and take me into His care and guidance, that we may grow together in love, trust, and mutual respect.
The satisfaction of His wants, desires, and whims are consistent with my desire as a slave to be found pleasing to Him. To that end, I offer Him use of my time, talents, and abilities.
Further, I ask, in sincere humility, that as my Master, He accept the keeping of my body for fulfillment and enhancement of our sexual, spiritual, emotional, and intellectual needs. To achieve this, He may have unfettered use of my body any time, any place, and in front of anyone as He will determine.
Master’s symbol of Ownership includes myself being collared as well as any future marks or tokens He may wish to bestow. Symbols of Ownership are a visible reminder of status and will be worn with pride. They signify Master’s control and the lifestyle chosen by me. The collar is to remain upon my neck at all times unless necessary. If such necessity should arise the collar should only be removed by Master or with Master’s approval if He is unavailable or for medical emergency.
This agreement may be reviewed and amended at any time, but will be reviewed no less than once per 6 month period on the 1st of each month.
Section Two: Code of Conduct
Duties of Servitude
-Above all, it is my duty as a slave to: Please my Master. -Personal duties: I will complete assignments for classes, eat well, take care of my body, health and mental well-being, respect myself and others. -Household duties: I will keep my room as neat as possible.
Behavior - General
-Attitude: as a slave, I will show respect at all times. -Respect includes: manner of speech, promptness, keeling to serve (whenever appropriate), proper answers, obedience, and wholehearted honesty. -I will address Master as either “Master”, “Sir”, “ Mister“, or given name at all times using the most appropriate term for the situation. -Master comes first (with exception to immediate selfcare needs). -I will dress as Master desires, if He specifies I should wear something, I will. -Respect and obedience–I will show them at all times. Failure to do so will be punished.
Behavior - Specific
Upon Arrival Home: I will begin my homework, taking a short break to eat dinner, before finishing any homework I have. Then, I will have free time that I can use for whatever I want. Shower before bed. Public settings: I will not argue or complain. -I will remain within eyesight of Master unless permission is given to do otherwise and will return promptly. Meals: Breakfast and Dinner-Must eat at least twice a day. Bedtime: Before 1am. Fitness: exercise at least three times per week. Alcoholic beverages: limited to a max of 3 per day (within reason.) Play: Every Friday, Saturday, and Sunday will be designated as play time. -Any time we play we will follow a standard protocol of kneeling, adding a play collar, standing to embrace, and matching breathing.
Orgasm Control
- I am to achieve orgasm ONLY with Master’s permission or at his orders
Punishment
-Will be given for disrespect or disobedience of any aforementioned guidelines as well as anything else Master may deem fit. -Will result in full and complete penance for offenses. -Will always fit the crime. -Will always be executed with full understanding of crimes committed.
Safety
Safe words are known but as follows and to be used to notify Master of any immediate issues. “Jumanji” will indicate reaching maximum tolerance for David. “Ouija” will indicate reaching maximum tolerance for Owen. Safewording will indicate a complete stop of all activities, and start aftercare.
Section three: Other Relationships
-
Any other relationship cannot cause us to sacrifice our dynamic.
-
Any other relationship cannot cause us to sacrifice our career or education(s).
-
If either feels a “spark”, interest, or any attraction of more than friends, it needs to be shared with partners prior to sharing with anyone else, including that person.
-
If contact is instigated by “other,” spouse is to be notified immediately and prior to any response being sent.
-
Flirty (see A) in person conversation is acceptable without prior consent from spouse, however spouse should be notified right away if this has lead to #3. If this conversation turns sexual (see B) then conversation needs to be put on hold until above can happen.
A. Flirty conversation is defined as plutonic conversation that could be had with anybody for the purpose of gauging connection.
B. Sexual conversation is defined as fantasizing or discussing hypothetical sexual encounters with specific person/persons. I.E. I would love to take you out back and have you blow me.
-
Sexual relationships with anyone outside of the agreed upon parameters.
A. Owen is permitted to sleep with David if he chooses to.
B. Owen is not permitted to submit to David, or any other dominant party.
C. David is not permitted to submit to Owen, in a way that causes his subspace, or any other dominant party.
D. Physical and Emotional intimacy is encouraged between Owen and David, however it is not mandatory.
Section Four: Master’s Creed
As it is important and often even necessary for one human being to have certainty and a clear understanding of the intentions, desires, motivations, and needs of another, I offer this testimony in trust and sincerity. I am a dominant. I am just that. I am not dominant because of any superiority on my part. Not because I feel more intelligent or wiser. I am not dominant because of the strength or the mass of my body. I am not, nor would I want to be dominant with everyone. Yet, to you I am Master.
I am your Master only after earning your trust and I embrace your submissiveness. I have looked into your heart and mind, and clearly see your desires and passions. You have thrown away your desires and passions. You have thrown away your fears and inhibitions. You tell me of the needs of your heart and body. You have given me total access to your soul, and I accept the responsibility and honor.
You are a Man. You are not weak. You are a treasure to be cherished. We are not equal. I have the strength of body and mind and the instinctive need to protect, possess, defend, and provide for you. Your belief in me gives me courage and direction. Your strength disperses my doubt. Your needs and desires encourage and give purpose to my efforts.
We are not equal. We are halves of a whole. We complement each other and make each other complete. My desire to dominate you is instinctive. We each recognize and accept our worth, and our need for someone to trust and fulfill our needs.
You are sure, strong, and proud. You do not submit as acceptance of inferiority, but from strength and passion. You present control of your body, unqualified trust and honesty, and the faithfulness of your heart. You submit because I have earned your trust. Because I have opened my heart and soul to you. Because I have listened to your word with my ears and heart and have learned to anticipate your needs and emotions. And because I have proven worthy in your eyes, you have given me the only true treasure of life; you have given me dominance over you.
What you give is not abnormal, but pure, natural, and the rarest gift a someone can give another. You have given me complete and unshakable assurance of your commitment to me. Your submissiveness is a magnificent gift and sacred responsibility. I accept this from you with humility and joy. I understand the rarity and purity of this gift. I recognize it is your body, mind, and soul. I dominate you only because you have allowed me to, and when I see your body kneel before me in my mind and heart, you are above all others and all the treasures of the earth.
Within the bounds of our relationship…it is my duty to protect you, and that you will know, that under my care; NO harm will come to you as a result of actions taken by Me… or you.
That is my responsibility, to protect you… from yourself if necessary.
What you give freely cannot in reality be bought.
Section Five: Slave’s Pledge
I belong to my Master.
I will surrender myself fully and completely to him. I will trust that he will grant me the privileges I need to serve him well, because he wishes me to be healthy and effective and capable and beautiful and happy. I will trust that I can earn these privileges fairly, and when they are taken away, that they will be restored when I have learned to treat them with respect.
Mouths are a privilege.
I will attend to my words and my emotions. I will remember that the things I say have effects and reflect who I am as I represent my Master in the world. I will earn the privilege to use my voice in private by speaking respectfully and truthfully to my Master. I will earn the privilege to use my voice in public by following his wishes, by advocating for him, and furthering his desires in my public and private conversations.
Hands are a privilege.
I will attend to my tasks and actions. I will remember that the things I touch have effects and reflect what I can do as I serve my Master in the world. I will earn the privilege to use my hands in private by touching my Master gently and respectfully, and by diligently and skillfully performing those tasks that he asks of me. I will earn my privilege to use my hands in public by following his wishes, by completing the tasks that I agree to with skill and grace, and by taking care to not damage or discard the things that he values.
Feet are a privilege.
I will attend to my movements and schedules. I will remember that the places I go have effects and reflect what I seek as I follow my Master in the world. I will earn the privilege to use my feet in private by attending to my Master quickly and cheerfully when called. I will earn the privilege to use my feet in public by following his wishes, by being where I agree to be in a timely manner, and attending thoughtfully to the risks and dangers of where I go.
Bodies are a privilege. I will attend to my health and nourishment. I will remember that I am an instrument of my Master’s will, and I reflect my Master in all things that I do. I will earn the privilege to use my body in private by surrendering it to my Master, by treating it well, and by honestly informing him of its needs and limitations. I will earn the privilege to use my body in public by following his wishes, by keeping myself safe and healthy, and by protecting his investment in it with my every thought and actions.
I, Wyatt, do entreat with lucidity and the realization of what this means, both stated and implied, in the conviction that this offer will be understood in the spirit of faith, caring, esteem, devotion, and love in which it is given.
Should either of us find that our aspirations are not being well served by this agreement, find this commitment too burdensome, or for any reason wish to cancel, either may do so by verbal notification to the other, in keeping with the consensual nature of this contract. We both understand that cancellation means a cessation to the Power Exchange dynamic indicated and implied within this agreement, not a termination of the relationship as friends, lovers, and spouses. Upon cancellation, each of us agrees to offer the other His or her reasons and to assess the new needs and situation openly and lovingly.
This agreement shall serve as the basis for our relationship with the intention of furthering self-awareness and exploration, promoting health and happiness, and improving our lives.
Section Six: Signatures
This contract is valid from this day 11/05/2022 until canceled.
I offer my consent as slave to Wyatt under the terms stated above on this, the (05th) day of (November) in the year (2022).
X________________________________ (Signature of slave)
I offer My acceptance of slavehood by Owen under the terms stated above on this, the (05th) day of (November) in the year (2022).
X________________________________ (Signature of Master)
Owen’s heart felt like it was going to explode. He was pretty sure he really had died and gone to heaven. His eyes darted up to meet Wyatt’s eyes, flushing a little when Wyatt smirked at him. His eyes slid over to David’s packet, excitement bubbling in his chest when he saw that it was also a contract. His eyes moved back to Wyatt, who’d taken a seat across from them. Wyatt met his eyes with a teasing smirk.
“The back three pages have the limits list.” Wyatt said, pausing briefly to look over at David. “It’s got basically everything on it, some of them I’m trained in already, some will require more training. If you want something I’m not knowledgeable about, we can talk about me training for it if it’s something I enjoy, or if not, perhaps I could work out a scene with someone I trust.” Wyatt said evenly.
“I-I would prefer to just do scenes with you. I-If something I like doesn’t fit with you it’s okay,” Owen said, flushing a little under Wyatt’s gaze.
“Y-Yeah, I-I a-agree w-with Owen,” David said, flushing.
“Well, the offer is always on the table, if either of you change your mind.” Wyatt said, smiling a little. “If there’s anything in the contract you’re not okay with, mark it. Don’t keep something you’re unhappy with.”
“I understand Master.” Owen said excitedly. David nodded his head and flushed a little.
“Y-You r-really w-wanna k-keep m-me?” David’s voice was softer and shyer than Owen had ever heard it.
“David,” Wyatt said, shifting in his seat and leaning forward a little. “I wouldn’t tell you I wanted to if I didn’t mean it.”
“A-And I-I’ll b-be… l-like, i-included?” Wyatt nodded his head.
“Of course,” Wyatt said, leaning forward more, resting his elbows on the table in front of him. “You’re as much a part of the dynamic as we are.”
“I-Is that okay,” David asked, his eyes darting between them both.
“It’s fine with me.” Owen said, flushing. “I told ya already that I was. I-I…” Owen trailed off, looking away from David shyly. “I don’t really know. But, I… do like you.” David let out a deep breath.
“Y-You k-know i-it’s kinda f-funny,” David said, blushing as he looked down at his contract. “C-Cause like… I h-have h-had a-a… oh fuck man, I can’t say this. Yeah, you too.” David said, averting his eyes back to Wyatt.
“At least I’ve gotten you both to admit you have feelings for each other,” Wyatt said teasingly, resting his chin on his fist. “Perhaps if you tried saying it to me instead of each other you wouldn’t feel so embarrassed. Because Wolfie has talked to me about you before.” Wyatt said, smirking a little.
“H-He has?” David asked, glancing over at him.
“Yes,” Owen said, flushing a little.
“You’re both shy, and that’s okay,” Wyatt said, smiling at them. “But, there comes a point where you have to vocalize what you’re feeling because if you don’t then no one will know how you feel.” Wyatt paused for a moment. “I’m not going to push you two to talk about it because it’s not really my place, dominant or not. I do want you both to know that if the problem is you’re just uncomfortable being honest with each other because of your friendship, I can act as the mediator, or translator between you, however you’d like to look at it.”
“I-I have h-had a huge crush on Owen s-since we first met!” David blurted out, before smacking his hand over his mouth. “I-I d-didn’t s-say th-that o-out l-loud. I-I d-didn’t.”
“David, it’s okay,” Owen said, flushing despite his words. He couldn’t really help it. The idea that David had a crush on him since they first met was a little funny to him. He hadn’t really even thought about it at the time–and now he felt like kind of an ass for having never realized, but David always had partners so he never even thought it was a possibility. He just kind of thought if David liked him, he would tell him, because David had that kind of personality–it seemed ?
“W-Well I-I confided,” David said, biting his lip. “I-I’m going t-to work o-on this contract now and you two… d-do whatever.” David glanced down at the paper. Wyatt giggled a little as he pulled two pens out of a cup he had sitting on the table and offered one to each of them. They both took the pens.
“Now, I want you both to focus intently on what you are doing. Each section is a page long. I want you to read them carefully, and cross out anything you’re uncomfortable with. The contract can be modified as many times as necessary to get it where you want it to be.” Wyatt said. “I want to lay it out ahead of time that you both are different people and need me to act differently towards you. Anything I do for one of you, I will do for the other. If one of you misbehaves, I cannot punish both of you, though. That wouldn’t be fair.” Wyatt explained.
“I will talk to each of you differently at times, and will call you different names. I’m not doing it because I don’t value you both equally. I’m doing it because I know you’re both individuals and have different needs.” Wyatt paused for a moment, interlocking his fingers in front of him. “When we are in a scene, the only thing either of you need to worry about is that I am above both of you. Neither of you is higher than the other. If I start with one of you one day, I’ll start with the other the next unless you request it be a different way,” Wyatt continued. Owen nodded his head.
“If either of you wants solo play nights, we can work them into the week. If one of you requests solo play nights and the other doesn’t, I will make an offer for it to the other as well. If you don’t want to do a solo play night, that’s fine.” Wyatt said.
“W-What about w-what we tell other p-people?” David asked curiously.
“I don’t mind people knowing I’m in a polyamorous relationship,” Wyatt said, “I don’t even mind if you both wear collars publicly. However, our sexual life stays within the walls of the room we’re doing it in. Meaning, don’t answer any questions about sex.” Wyatt specified.
“N-Neither of u-us have collars,” David said. Wyatt giggled.
“Aren’t you just a silly little puppy? I know you don’t have them now. “ Wyatt teased, smirking playfully. “We’ll see what happens after dinner, though,” Wyatt said, giggling a little. Owen’s heart sped up in response to the words, excitement bubbling in his stomach. Owen suddenly wanted to have the ability to manipulate time like slow mobius, because he really wanted it to hit dinner time. Or rather, after dinner.
Twenty
O W E N
‧˚₊꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒦꒷‧₊˚⊹
It didn’t really surprise him that he’d only just finished his contract when the caterers arrived to bring their food–he was a slow ass reader, he’d always struggled with getting sidetracked and misplacing his spot. It was less embarrassing for him because David had way more of a problem focusing on it than he did. David shifted a hundred times an hour, and clicked his pen repeatedly whenever he got confused. David seemed really frustrated and Owen could sympathize to a degree because he had the same problem with focusing, only to a lesser degree.
Owen slowed his reading even more when he noticed David’s struggle to keep up with him, and managed to hold off finishing until David was finishing. It wasn’t the worst thing in the world, because Wyatt’s implication had been that he would collar them after dinner and he didn’t have anything better to do until then anyway. Wyatt had sat with them off and on, but he eventually disappeared to finish getting ready before the caterers arrived. Owen wasn’t really sure what else Wyatt could really do to ‘dress up’ more because he already looked so fucking fantastic Owen had to fight the urge to stare.
When Wyatt returned, the urge was even more present.
His ashy blond hair was styled into a bun of some kind, his slim, beautiful face was framed by the bangs he carefully arranged around his face. His full, pouty lips looked absolutely devilish with the bright red lipstick on them. Owen wasn’t even sure he was fully comfortable using male pronouns for him at the moment. He just didn’t know . The respectful thing was always to be considerate, right? But, Wyatt… well sometimes he dressed in stuff Owen saw mostly girls wearing, but most of the time he just wore his idea of neutral.
He was always beautiful, but Jesus fucking Christ. Owen had never seen someone so easily blur the lines of gender like Wyatt, it was a little intriguing to him. He wasn’t the type to cross-dress, but it really turned him on when Wyatt did.
His fingernails were painted a deep red to compliment his lips and the stones on the heels he was wearing, and Owen was a little mesmerized by the contrasting colors–he was easily entertained. Every time Wyatt’s lips wrapped around his fork, Owen felt his dick jump in his pants. His eyes couldn’t decide if they wanted to follow his delicate fingers or his lips, and his mind was definitely lagging out as he tried to focus on anything other than Wyatt.
He couldn’t help it, it was Wyatt . By the time that dinner was finally over, Owen felt like his dick might just explode in his pants. Wyatt seemed to know exactly what he was doing to him, and to David, because he kept running his eyes over them and giggling a little, a mischievous glimmer in them. Halfway through the meal, Wyatt had slipped his shoe off and put it in Owen’s lap, applying pressure and rubbing. Owen had his suspicions that Wyatt may have been doing similar to David, based on the inhales and soft moans that David kept letting out, failing to mask them.
The devious little smirk on Wyatt’s face had Owen’s breath racing a little, excitement and arousal pooling in his chest. By the time dinner was finally over, Owen was leaking precum into his pants way more than he’d like to admit. Wyatt smirked and stood up, walking around the table and stopping at the head of the table.
“Gentlemen,” Wyatt teased, motioning for them to go in front of him. Owen stood and quickly moved, walking in front of him, pausing when he realized he didn’t know where to go. Once David was up beside him, Wyatt smiled. “Strip and kneel boys.” Wyatt motioned towards the carpet on his floor, where he’d moved the coffee table out of the way to make room for them. Owen jumped to action without much of a thought. He quickly pulled his clothes off and tossed them out of the way, piling them on the floor by the armchair before he dropped down to his knees and rested his weight on his heels.
He was so horny, Wyatt could probably make him cum just by looking down at him with that devious look on his face. Wyatt smirked down at them, tapping the toe of his heel down on the floor as he waited for David to sink to his knees.
“Good boys,” Wyatt said, smirking as he ran his gunmetal blue eyes over them. “You both behave while I go and get your gifts.” Wyatt said. Owen nodded, watching as Wyatt walked gracefully, heels clicking against the floor. As soon as Wyatt stepped into his bedroom, Owen’s eyes slipped shut and he started slowing his breathing down. The sound of Wyatt’s heels on the wooden floor alerted Owen of his return, and he slowly pulled his eyes open to look up at him.
“I’ve got you each a box.” Wyatt said, squatting down in front of them while holding the two boxes. They were not… large but they weren’t small either, and Owen immediately wanted to help him, but Wyatt had told him to kneel. Wyatt sat David’s box down first, and then his. “These are your boxes. It’ll hold your copy of our contract, your collars when you don’t wear them, and any gear, toys or the like that you gather over our time together that are specifically yours . Go ahead and open them.” Wyatt said, smirking a little as he sat down on the couch in front of them and crossed his legs. Owen sucked in a deep breath and tore his eyes away from Wyatt to pull the unlocked lock open and flipped up the lid.
The inside of the box was velvet, deep blue matching the ropes Wyatt bought to tie him up with, and a smaller, square box, resting in the center. Owen’s heart skipped a beat as he looked at it, before he looked back up at Wyatt.
“Go ahead, open it,” Wyatt said, smiling a little. Owen nodded and quickly picked up the box, opening it up with a shaky hand. He was too caught up to pay attention to David beside him, but his excited squeaking noises were plenty of indication that he was pleased with whatever his box had in it. Owen sucked in a deep breath as he looked over the collar in his box. It was perfect .
Plain black leather, with a silver d-ring and a tag that hung down from the ring. The tag had Wolfie inscribed on it, black paint or something making the inscription stand out against the silver. The inside of the collar was padded, with shiny dark blue satin. He couldn’t help but reach out and run his fingers over it.
“You both know what this collar means?” Wyatt asked. Owen nodded his head, running his fingers over the collar in his hand. It was so soft. “Wolfie, what does your collar mean to you ?”
“It’s a physical symbol that I belong to you.” Owen murmured. “That I trust you to take care of my needs, and of me. That I want to give up control to you, serve you to the best of my abilities,” He flushed a little and tore his eyes away from the collar to look up at Wyatt.
“Do you want me to put it on for you?” Wyatt asked, shifting forward on the couch. Owen nodded his head and held out the box for Wyatt. Wyatt giggled as he picked up the collar. Owen sat the box down carefully and leaned forward, baring his neck for Wyatt. Wyatt pulled the lock open and wrapped it around Owen’s neck, adjusting it before he locked it shut. Owen shifted back, resting his weight on his heels again, slipping his eyes shut as he felt the collar around his neck.
The feeling was… grounding. It solidified the bond between them, the connection he felt–it solidified his role . The feeling of it circling his neck was like a soft reminder of Wyatt’s touch, his control, and it made Owen’s head a little foggy.
“How do you like it?” Wyatt asked, sticking two of his fingers into it to test the tightness. After determining it was fine, Wyatt leaned back and ran his eyes over him. Owen blinked a couple of times and tried to fight back the haze that was taking over his mind as he looked up at Wyatt. He hadn’t been collared like this before–his only collars had always been just temporary play collars. This felt different.
“I-I love it,” Owen managed to get out, leaning his head down to rest on Wyatt’s leg. Wyatt’s fingers carded through his hair, scratching lightly at his head. Owen let out a pleased sigh, his eyes fluttering shut for a moment as he reveled in the touch, in the connection.
“David, it’s your turn,” Wyatt said, his voice basically a coo as he turned to David. Owen pulled his eyes back open and took in the sight of David kneeling beside him. He was bouncing up and down on his heels while holding his collar, his eyes shining brightly as he looked at them both. “Come here, puppy,” Wyatt said, motioning for David to come forward. David scooted closer to Wyatt, holding the collar out for him to take it. Wyatt took it–and Owen caught sight of it for the first time.
It was a little more ‘intricate’ than his own, but Owen truthfully preferred that. He wasn’t really one for flashy things, he preferred simplicity. The collar practically screamed David to him, though. His was leather, his name engraved into the black leather, silver leather paint coloring the inside of the engraving, a silver D-ring, a little bone tag on it that said Puppy on it, along with a purple bell. It had a padded inside, the same as Owen’s.
“Puppy, what does your collar mean to you?” Wyatt asked, running his fingers over it gently.
“It’s a symbol of your place in my life as my Master,” David said, his breath catching in his throat as he looked up at Wyatt. “My desire to b-belong to y-you, to f-follow and o-obey you, wherever you c-choose to lead me.”
“Would you like me to put it on for you, puppy?” Wyatt asked, and David nodded his head. David straightened his back and lifted his chin, exposing his neck.
“P-Please,” David whispered, his cheeks flushing.
Owen watched as Wyatt slid the collar around David’s neck, buckling it into place before sticking two of his fingers inside the band and wiggling his fingers. Wyatt hummed softly, playing with the tightness of the band for a moment, before he rechecked it.
“Is that good? Not choking you?” Wyatt checked. David nodded, his eyes fluttering shut. Wyatt nodded and leaned forward, running his fingers over the lock that’d secure it into place. “Ready, puppy?” Wyatt asked. David reached up and ran his fingertips along the leather, sticking an experimental finger inside of the band before nodding again.
“Ready.” David said, prompting Wyatt to slide the lock into place. The tiny clicking noise made David’s eyes slide open and he looked up at Wyatt with a dazed expression on his face. He looked almost like he was off in space, almost as if– oh , the contract, the collar, the discussion, Wyatt’s touch, the lock… David was in subspace. Hell, so was Owen at this point, he was pretty sure.
“Both of you were very good all through signing your contracts, dinner, and collaring.” Wyatt praised, reaching both his hands out to run his fingers through their hair. Owen sighed, leaning his head into Wyatt’s hand. “Do you two want a reward?” Wyatt purred. Owen nodded his head, sucking in a deep breath.
“P-Please,” David murmured, his hazed eyes looking up at Wyatt.
“Hmm,” Wyatt hummed, pulling his hands away from their heads to run them over his chest and abdomen. “Do you boys like my outfit?” Wyatt asked. Owen nodded his head, his tongue running along his lip as he looked over Wyatt appreciatively.
“You look beautiful,” Owen murmured, “More so than usual, I mean.”
“I-It’s wonderful,” David said, his light green eyes darkened from lust as they ran over Wyatt. Wyatt giggled a little and uncrossed his legs, running his fingers over his thighs teasingly.
“Boys, go get on my bed.” Wyatt instructed. Owen nodded, raising to his feet. He didn’t waste a moment, all but jogging to get into Wyatt’s room and on his bed. He just wanted to cum, he didn’t care who Wyatt fucked first, he just… oh fuck he was so hard it hurt. David was on the bed beside him before he had a chance to blink, and Wyatt stood at the end of the bed, his eyes sweeping over them both.
“It’s almost a shame,” Wyatt said, tugging up the hem of his dress to around his waist, his beautiful cock encased in red lace. “I look so good, we could’ve gone out dancing. I don’t think people could recognize me,” Wyatt teased, crawling up onto the bed between them. “But even if they did…” Wyatt ran his fingernails along the top of Owen’s leg, his other hand doing the same on David’s leg, before his hands wrapped around their dicks.
Owen groaned, his hips pushing up into Wyatt’s hand for a moment before he stilled his hips and sucked in a deep breath. David moaned beside him, his eyes fluttering shut under Wyatt’s hand and it made Owen’s heart speed up.
“David, I want you to get up by the headboard in the center of the bed,” Wyatt instructed David, then turned his attention to Owen. “You’re getting behind me.” Owen nodded, getting up onto his knees, watching as David crawled into place. “Mhm, good boy, now, spread your legs.” Wyatt said, prompting David to do so. Wyatt crawled between David’s legs, looking back at Owen. “Be a good boy and prepare me for you, Wolfie,” Wyatt said, making Owen nod his head. He looked around for the lube, catching sight of it on the bedside table. He went to stand up to grab it, but David beat him to it, reaching over and grabbing it before he tossed it to him. Owen caught it and nodded, popping open the cap.
Owen got up on his knees and poured the lube onto his fingertips, warming it between them before pulling Wyatt’s panties down over his ass, his eyes running over Wyatt’s ass, gripping into it and spreading his cheeks apart to catch sight of his pretty blushing pink hole. Owen sucked in a deep breath and glanced up, catching sight of Wyatt’s head bobbing up and down. Owen couldn’t see for sure, but he thought Wyatt might’ve been sucking David off. His suspicion was confirmed seconds later when David moaned and bit into his lip as Wyatt let out a muffled hum.
Owen turned his attention back to Wyatt, his fingers poking against the rim of his hole experimentally. Wyatt let out a little noise and pushed back into his fingers, silently urging him on. Owen pressed two of his fingers inside of Wyatt two knuckles deep, sucking in a deep breath as he felt Wyatt’s hole clenching and unclenching around him. Wyatt let out a moan, pushing his hips back demandingly, the rest of Owen’s fingers pushing inside of him.
“Fuck,” Owen sucked in a deep breath as he started working his fingers in and out of Wyatt, poking around in search of Wyatt’s prostate. After a couple seconds, he found it, and pressed his fingertips against it, massaging it. Wyatt moaned, his head coming up off of David’s erection to suck in a breath before he dived back down and took him all the way down his throat. David’s eyes widened and he choked out a moan, his hands gripping down into the blankets beside him as his hips jerked a little. Owen met his eyes, his fingers scissoring Wyatt’s rim. David flushed and lowered his eyes, his hips pushing up into Wyatt’s mouth a little.
“S-Sorry, fuck, “ David moaned as Wyatt pinched his hip in reprimand for his movements, his hands gripping down into the blankets. Wyatt hummed, his hips rocking back into Owen’s fingers as a reminder. Owen sucked in a deep breath and focused his attention back on Wyatt’s hole, working a third finger inside of him carefully. Owen moaned as he felt Wyatt’s hole clenching around his fingers.
A wave of arousal washed over him and made him lightheaded as he started to curl his fingers, rubbing against his prostate with each movement. Wyatt moaned around David’s length, his mouth pulling off of David’s length to catch his breath, his hand immediately taking over for his mouth.
“M-Master,” David gasped, his cheeks flushing more as his hazy green eyes opened and ran over him. “M-More, please,” David pleaded. Wyatt giggled breathlessly, leaning down to run his tongue along the length of David’s erection. Owen scissored his fingers apart, tugging and stretching his rim out. Wyatt let out a moan, his light blue eyes glancing back over his shoulder, so dark with desire Owen’s breath caught in his throat.
“Fuck me, Wolfie,” Wyatt demanded, his spare hand reaching beneath him to grab onto Owen’s length, leading his dick to his hole. “I’m horny and impatient. If you don’t want me to put you on your back, you’ll listen to me, precious,” Wyatt said, his voice a mix of arousal and commanding, just the tiniest bit of a whine slipping into his tone. Owen nodded his head, pushing his dick against the rim of his hole.
He sucked in a breath and pressed inside of him, moaning as he felt Wyatt’s hole wrapping around him.
“Fucking hell,” Owen groaned as he fought the urge to just shove himself inside of Wyatt. It took a lot more effort than he wanted to admit, his hand curled around Wyatt’s hip, his fingers digging into the soft fabric of the dress. He was so tight, like a vice, so warm and fuck, Owen’s mind was practically mush. “Y-You’re so fucking tight,” Owen managed to get out as he finally sank into him to the hilt. Wyatt gasped, his hand squeezing around David’s length as he tossed his head back.
“M-Master,” David moaned, his hips bucking up into Wyatt’s hand. Wyatt’s crystalline blue eyes opened up and looked back at Owen with a look that sent lust swirling through Owen, his blood heating up in his chest as he fought the urge to thrust into him. Wyatt’s gotta adjust, he scolded himself, even as his mind hazed over a bit.
“You’re both being so good,” Wyatt groaned, rocking his hips back towards Owen. Owen could tell by the way he was moving that he wasn’t supposed to meet his movements–Wyatt would’ve told him to move anyway. His hand moved on David’s length, little noises slipping between his lips as he moved himself at his own pace. It had Owen going a little insane, his movements slow and measured. So mind-numbingly slow that it was almost torturous to Owen cock, and he couldn’t help but let out a little whine.
“Master,” Owen whined, his hips stuttering a bit as subconsciously rocked his hips forward just enough to gain a swift inhale from Wyatt, along with a sharp look that had his heart stalling and his blood racing through his veins.
“Are you going to be a good boy for me, Owen?” Wyatt asked, slowing his movements even more. Owen let out a whimper and nodded his head. Fuck, he’d do anything , he just wanted to move. He needed Wyatt, it’d been so long since he’d touched him, since he’d been inside of him. His dick had a pulse of it’s own, and the torturous pleasure was making his mind go a little haywire. He couldn’t help but want to move.
“Y-Yes Master, p-please, c-can I move,” Owen pleaded desperately, his other hand settling on Wyatt’s other hand and squeezing a little. “I-I’ll move–I’ll move h-however you tell me to,” Owen begged, desperation clinging to him. He needed Wyatt so much. “I-I need you,” Wyatt paused his movements, leaving just the head of his cock inside of him.
“You’re so desperate, Wolfie,” Wyatt giggled breathlessly, shifting back so that Owen’s cock was buried inside of him. “Thrust, fuck me full, Wolfie,” Wyatt said, his eyes darkening as he looked back at him over his shoulder.
“Yes , Master,” Owen moaned with relief, his hands gripping into Wyatt’s hips as he started to thrust his hips. Wyatt moaned, wiggling slightly before he tensed and moaned. “T-There?” Owen asked thoughtlessly as he thrusted his hips forward. Wyatt nodded his head and let out another moan.
“Y-Yeah, good–” Wyatt broke off with a moan, his head falling forward. “Good boy, faster, until I’m moaning around David’s length,” Wyatt said, his eyes sparkling with excitement as he looked back into Owen’s eyes. Owen was about to breathlessly point out that Wyatt wasn’t sucking David, but before he managed to figure out how to use his tongue Wyatt had leaned back down and taken David’s cock back all the way down his throat. David let out a moan, his eyes rolling back as he thrusted his hips up into Wyatt’s mouth.
This time, Wyatt allowed it, his head bobbing up and down on David’s length with an unmatched enthusiasm. Owen glanced down at Wyatt’s hole, stretched deliciously around his dick and it made his head swim a little as pleasure crashed down over him. He sped up his movements more, and more, until Wyatt was letting out moan’s around David’s length with each movement of his hips, one of his hands slipping around Wyatt to tug at his length. Wyatt clenched around him when his hand curled around his erection, Wyatt’s thighs trembling a little.
“Fuck,” Wyatt gasped, running his tongue along the underside of David’s dick. David moaned, his hands reaching out to rest on Wyatt’s shoulders.
“P-Please, Master, I-I’m g-gonna–” David broke off with a whine as Wyatt pulled back away from his dick. “N-No, no please,” David pleaded.
“We just got started, Puppy,” Wyatt teased, his hand squeezing around the base of David’s cock. “Do I need to get a cock ring for you?” David whimpered, his cock jumping in Wyatt’s hand. David jerked into Wyatt’s hand, letting out a whine. “Do you want me to finger you, puppy?” Wyatt asked with a teasing little smirk, his tongue running along his bottom lip as he looked down at David hungrily.
“F-Fuck, please,” David said desperately, his hand gripping down onto Wyatt’s arm. “I-I w-wanna…” He flushed and squirmed a little. Owen couldn’t help but speed up his movements as he watched David squirm around beneath Wyatt. He looked so… different… with the haze of lust in his eyes, his cheeks flushed and his eyes a little watery. Owen let out a little groan as his hips stuttered their movements.
“Does my little puppy want me to fuck him?” Wyatt teased, working his hips back into Owen’s thrusts, meeting David’s eyes. David flushed and looked up at Wyatt, then Owen, and back to Wyatt. “Does my hole feel good Wolfie?” Wyatt asked with a moan as he looked over his shoulder. Owen moaned and nodded his head, meeting David’s eyes.
“W-Will you? C-Can you?” David asked shyly, his hand covering his mouth shyly as his cheeks flushed. “P-Please, Master,” David all but whined, his other hand tensing around Wyatt’s arm.
“Of course, Owen, pass the lube to me,” Wyatt said. Owen nodded, his hand dropping Wyatt’s length and reaching out for the lube. He handed it to Wyatt and gripped onto his hips, holding him still so that he could prepare David easier. Wyatt noticed what he was doing immediately, his lips pulling up in a sassy way as he looked back over his shoulder.
Wyatt’s head was blocking most of the movements, but the look on David’s face was enough to have Owen’s heart speeding up in his chest. Owen groaned and let his head fall back as he listened to Wyatt and David’s moans echo around him. Their combined noises had his entire body thrumming with lust, his mind so deliciously blank as he pleasured Wyatt. His eyes slid shut as the pleasure started coursing through him in waves, each one crashing down over him and making him breathless. His hands slid up beneath the dress bunched around Wyatt’s hips, his fingers brushing along the garter belt around his waist.
Fuck, that really shouldn’t make his cock pulse but it did. He leaned over Wyatt’s back, his teeth sinking down into Wyatt’s shoulder. Wyatt let out a moan, his eyes rolling back as his hand clenched in the blanket. One of David’s legs came up to wrap around Wyatt’s shoulder, and Owen couldn’t resist the urge to bite at his leg, drawing a moan from David’s lips as he jerked beneath Wyatt.
“Fuck, Wolfie,” Wyatt said, his hips pushing back to meet his thrust, his hole clenching around Owen’s length. Owen moaned as he felt his length grinding against Wyatt’s walls. “You fill me so well, baby,” Wyatt said, his eyes filled with desire filled as he looked up at Owen from over his shoulder.
David’s eyes rolled back and he let out a moan as Wyatt’s head leaned forward and took his length back into his mouth. Owen watched as David let out a gasp, his eyes rolling back again as he thrusted his hips up into Wyatt’s mouth.
“M-Master, please, w-wanna f-feel y-you,” David’s voice was so runaway with pleasure it sent shivers down Owen’s spine. Wyatt let out a little giggle as he pulled his head off of his dick and nuzzled into his length, his tongue licking along it. “F-Fuck, please ,” David pleaded, his thigh trembling around Wyatt’s shoulder.
“Wolfie, hold still for a minute,” Wyatt said, and Owen let out a little whine but stilled his movements, his hands clenching on Wyatt’s hips. Wyatt lifted himself up, managing to keep Owen’s cock nestled inside of him while straightening himself. “David scoot down more, precious,” Wyatt said. David let out a little moan and nodded, sliding down the bed until his body was beneath Wyatt’s.
Wyatt let himself fall over David, his hand settling on the bed beside his head. There were pros and cons to this position, Owen quickly realized as he watched Wyatt’s movements. The pro was definitely that he could see David’s face a lot more clearly with him closer. He couldn’t help but note how attractive David looked, his teeth biting into his full bottom lip. His cheeks were flushed, his eyes hooded and glazed with arousal as he looked up at Wyatt, and for a moment, Owen was a little breathless as he looked over him. Wyatt’s hips shifting caught Owen’s attention, dragging his attention away from David and back to Wyatt.
“M-Master,” David gasped, his back arching up as his legs clung around Wyatt’s hips. Wyatt let out a little chuckle, glancing back over his chest.
“Mmm, Puppy,” Wyatt cooed, his nose running along David’s neck. David let out a little whimper, his hands coming up to grab Wyatt’s shoulders. “My pretty little puppy,” Wyatt was breathless as he said it, his hips so still it was making Owen a little crazy. It felt so good just to be buried inside of him, and watching the intimate moment between Wyatt and David was making him melt a little. David’s quiet noises continued, as did Wyatt’s cooing, until David’s noises turned into needy little whimpers and pleas.
“Try to match my pace, Wolfie, your movements should meet mine as I pull out,” Wyatt said after a few minutes, making Owen nod his head excitedly. Wyatt started to move his hips, drawing a satisfied moan from David’s lips. Owen watched his movements for a moment, timing his own carefully as he started moving his hips again. It took him a couple of seconds to get the rhythm down, but once he had it, pleasure quickly began to take over. The arousal that’d been boiling beneath his skin for what felt like hours seemed to overflow, and he let out a choked moan as he leaned over Wyatt’s back, his teeth sinking down into Wyatt’s shoulder. Wyatt let out a moan, trembles coursing through him as he thrusted into David harder.
“F-Fuck!” David cried out, his hand scrambling to grip onto Owen as his hand was forced to move from Wyatt’s shoulder. “T-There, Master, please, I wanna cum,” David pleaded, his eyes slipping open and meeting Owen’s. Owen sucked in a deep breath at the look on David’s face. His eyes were wide and watery, his lips parted, need written all over his face. I bet he’d get all drooly and cock-dumb, Wyatt’s words ran through his mind as he looked down over David. David wasn’t quite drooling yet, but he definitely looked pretty cock-dumb.
“You wanna cum? But I only just put it in,” Wyatt teased, making David let out a pleading whimper.
“I-I c-can k-keep g-going, I-I–” David gasped when Wyatt wrapped his hand around his erection, tugging it a bit. “P-Ple-Please,” David pleaded, his eyes rolling back. Wyatt let out a moan, his eyes darkening.
“You’ve been so good for me,” Wyatt cooed, nuzzling into David’s neck. “Go ahead, cum for me, Puppy,” Wyatt thrusted his hips into David with precise and planned movements, his eyebrows drawn together as he moaned and groaned. Each noise and movement of his body had Owen groaning and gripping onto him tighter, his cock pulsing desperately. He ignored its silent pleas for an orgasm, focusing his attention on his movements into Wyatt.
It wasn’t easy with the pleasure piling on top of him, every movement of his own body had his cock screaming at him for release and without the protection of the condom, it seemed much easier to do so. He wasn’t busting in five seconds, but he usually didn’t struggle this much to hold himself back.
Owen pulled back from Wyatt’s back to put more leverage behind his thrusts, gaining a pleased moan from Wyatt as his hips met his thrusts.
“P-Perfect,” Wyatt moaned, shifting a little as he pulled on David’s thigh. David let his leg be pulled up over Wyatt’s shoulder, the other quickly following suit without prompting. “Good boy, taking me so well, precious, my sweet little puppy.” David whined out a soft mhm , his long legs, slender and smooth, settling around Wyatt’s shoulder. A soft choked cry fell off David’s lips as Owen’s thrusts inside of Wyatt impacted the thrusts being placed inside of him.
“M-Master,” David pleaded sweetly, his eyes fluttering shut as his toes curled, “P-Please…!” Owen shuddered at the needy tone in David’s voice, his eyes rolling back as he felt Wyatt’s hole clenching around him rhythmically with his backwards movements. It made the ride ‘downwards’ feel heavenly , and for a moment Owen thought he had ascended. It felt so good, his hole so tight and warm around him. He couldn’t fucking think, not with David and Wyatt letting out those beautiful noises and the pleasure of Wyatt wrapping around him. He wanted to melt into a puddle, just listen to the two of them forever .
“M-Master,” Owen choked out, his hips movements stuttering a little. Wyatt let out a moan, his head turning to glance over his shoulder with a coy little smirk. “Master, it feels so good, I-I…” Owen trailed off as his hips thrusted deeper into him. Owen was quickly beginning to descend into madness, pleasure swarming through him and he couldn’t focus on anything with David’s whiny little whimpers and moans co-mingling with Wyatt’s beautifully angelic voice.
His blood was boiling in his veins, his mind solely focused on Wyatt’s warmth around him. He was pretty sure Wyatt was talking, but oh fuck, how was he supposed to think about anything other than the pleasure bursting within him. His eyes settled on Wyatt’s hole, watching his erection sink inside of him and pull back out, before shooting up to look at David’s beautifully fucked out expression, before going back to Wyatt’s hole. It wrapped around him so perfectly, so tightly, as if it was made for him. The collar around his neck suddenly registered to his mind and he felt a pang of happiness shoot through him.
Wyatt’s hips pushed back into him harder, catching Owen off guard. Owen gasped as he thrusted harder into him, his eyes rolling back. He couldn’t help but thrust harder and harder, chasing his warmth and tightness– the pleasure. Wyatt’s pleasured noises only spurred on his movements, and he found himself sinking as he listened to Wyatt’s pleasure. It felt like every nerve ending in his body was burning as he fought the urge to cum, his hips movements stuttering a moment as he resisted–barely.
It almost overcame him, but he managed to stave it off at the last moment.
“M-Master, more, more please please , harder,” David whined, his voice so soft and pleading it had Owen’s head swimming. “P-Please,” David pleaded, his thighs trembling around Wyatt’s shoulders.
“H-Holy shit, Master, fuck, holy fuck, “ Owen gasped, his hands squeezing around Wyatt’s hips until he was sure there’d be bruises left behind. Wyatt let out a moan, his hands fisting in the blankets by David’s head. The tight drag of Wyatt’s hole around his cock was mind-bogglingly fantastic, and the combination of Wyatt’s and David’s pleasure filling up the room alone was enough to drive a man insane.
The view in front of him was not helping at all. David’s beautifully ruined expression, glassy green eyes, pupils blown wide with tears welled up in them, his bottom lip puffy from biting it, hair a mess atop his head. He looked precious , and Wyatt’s beautiful ass in his face was not doing him any favors either. The sight was so entrancing, Owen couldn’t bear to tear his eyes away.
“Yes, yes, Master, just like that,” David cried out, his hands tangling in Wyatt’s loosened bun, causing the hairbow to fall out. His hair cascaded down his shoulders and he quickly pulled it over to one side in an attempt to keep it out of his way. Owen was dangerously close to his release, he could feel it surging forward, and it was even harder to resist with the way Wyatt’s hole clenched around him with each movement of his hips.
It didn’t take long for Owen’s thrusts to become sloppy and uncoordinated, his eyes rolling back as he felt his self-control beginning to weaken. He couldn’t hold it… he couldn’t.
“C-Cum,” Owen gasped, “I-I needa cum, Master, please c-can I breed you,” Owen pleaded, too overcome with pleasure to feel an ounce of inhibitions. His mind was just completely blanked out. All he cared about was Wyatt–and getting permission to cum.
“Yes, Wolfie, breed me, fill your master up,” Wyatt demanded, his hips pushing back into Owen’s before thrusting forward into David. David’s pleased moan let Owen know that the adjusted pace wasn’t hindering anything for him. “Oh I can feel you, you’re so deep,” Wyatt purred. “Going to fill me up so well, sweetheart,” Embarrassingly enough, that was all it took for the wind to be knocked out of him.
His orgasm tore through him, his entire body shuddering as he buried himself inside of Wyatt. The entire world whited out around him, his dick pulsing inside of Wyatt with each movement of his hips to keep fucking David, and fuck . Fuck, Owen thought his dick might fall off. Owen’s movements stalled as overstimulation seeped through him.
He caught his breath for a moment before pulling out of him and sinking down onto the bed beside David and Wyatt, his eyes following their movements as he basked in the afterglow of his orgasm.
“M-Master, oh God,” David whined, arching into Wyatt’s touch. It made Owen’s heart thud in his chest as he watched David squirm around beneath Wyatt as Wyatt’s hips moved into him.
“I know, my precious little puppy,” Wyatt’s words were smooth and soft, making even Owen squirm a little as he felt his cock twitching a little. “I know, you want it so bad, don’t you?” Another whined mhmm fell off of David’s lips as he tried to meet Wyatt’s thrusts sloppily. “My darling baby boy, beautiful little puppy,” Owen watched on bated breath as he took in the sight of Wyatt fucking David.
With the dress, it looked… somehow more arousing. Owen had never considered pegging an interest of his, but with how well Wyatt passed, he almost couldn’t help but picture that as what was happening. Wyatt’s eyes were dark and desire filled as he looked down over David, a remarkably soft look on his face.
“W-want it s-so bad,” David stuttered, toes still curled and legs trembling over Wyatt’s shoulders. “I-I’ve been a-a good boy, h-hahh–haven’t I?” David whined, his hands trembling where they wrapped around Wyatt’s arms. “P-Please,” he pleaded.
“You were, I’m not denying that,” Wyatt replied softly, his tone so sweet as his hips rolled, slow and deep. David whined, his eyes rolling back as his back arched. Owen’s breath caught, his eyes roaming over them. “But it wouldn’t be fun if I didn’t play with you at least a little,” Wyatt teased, making a moan and a whimper fall out of David’s mouth as his hips pushed down into him more. David’s eyes widened and he tightened his grip around Wyatt’s arms, his collar jingled with every thrust of Wyatt’s hips.
“I-I’m s-so c-close,” David whined, and Owen sucked in a deep breath.
“I know, puppy, you can cum as much as you want,” Wyatt said, his voice making even Owen’s cock throb a little. “Look at you, so pretty when being stuffed with cock,” Wyatt leaned down and captured his lips with his, muffling David’s pleading moan as he wrapped his hand around David’s length and ran his finger over his slit before thrusting into him harder. David reacted beautifully, his eyes rolling back, his mouth falling open, his legs shaking around Wyatt’s shoulders.
“That’s my good boy.” Wyatt praised. He pulled out of David, a pitiful pleading whine falling off of David’s lips as his eyes flew open and his hands gripped into Wyatt’s arms harder. Owen could already tell that David’s fingernails were biting into Wyatt’s skin, but it was so adorable . David really was cute. “I’m not done with you yet, sweet puppy, roll onto your tummy,” Wyatt said. David nodded breathlessly as Wyatt pushed his legs off of his shoulder.
While David was positioning himself, Wyatt’s attention turned to Owen.
“You’re being so good Wolfie, you can join us again when you feel like it.” Owen glanced down at his erection before shaking his head. Part of him really wanted to get up and take his place behind him, but a bigger part of him just wanted to watch Wyatt take David apart and reduce him to little whines and pleas.
“C-Can I-I join l-later?” Owen asked, unable to help how embarrassed he felt as David’s eyes moved over to his. Owen was in subspace, he could tell by the emptiness in his mind, the heaviness of his limps–but David looked wrecked. It was relieving to him that both of them were uninhibited enough at the moment, it soothed Owen’s embarrassment.
“You just wanna watch?” Wyatt asked, not teasing, not pushing. Just inquiring. That sent another wave of relief over Owen. He didn’t mind being teased about most things, but he didn’t even understand his desire to watch now–he didn’t know why but he wanted to be able to actually see what Wyatt was doing to David. Owen nodded his head in agreement, too shy to vocalize it. “Hmm, okay, puppy then,” Wyatt purred, making David shiver and nod as he looked back over his shoulder, his eyes shining brightly.
“M-Master please , w-wanna be full,” David pleaded, his hands fisting in the blankets. Now that his legs weren’t blocking the way, Owen could see how much cum, or precum Owen couldn’t really tell, was on him. Wyatt gripped David’s hip in his hand, leading his length back inside of David with a moan. David pushed his hips back, his mouth falling open as whine fell out of his mouth. “M-More, please,” He pleaded, rocking his hips desperately.
Wyatt tightened his grip around David’s hip, starting to thrust his hips. David’s eyes rolled back and his hips stopped moving. Wyatt rewarded his stillness with more thrusting, speeding up his movements until David was whimpering and whining, his face falling down to rest on the mattress. His dick was bouncing between his legs, precum leaking off of it as his thighs trembled and his hand reached down to wrap around himself. He caught himself, his eyes parting to look up at Wyatt pleadingly.
“M-May I-I touch m-myself, Master?” David asked, his voice a soft pleading mess. Owen couldn’t help but love how unraveled he sounded this way, any abrasiveness was completely washed away and he was… he was gorgeous . Wyatt ducked forward and kissed his shoulder gently, pulling a soft whine from David’s lips.
“Yes, precious boy,” Wyatt hummed, smiling as he pressed another kiss to David’s shoulder. David moaned as his hand wrapped around his length and started moving. “Cum as much as you can, puppy,” Wyatt said, nuzzling into the back of his neck before pulling up off of him and thrusting. The thrusts this time were rougher, stronger, moving around a little until David jolted and let out a pleased moan, shivers running through his body.
“Right there, baby boy?” Wyatt teased as he let out a little groan, holding David’s hips still as he repeated the action. David sank forward against the bed, seeming to melt as he let out a moan, his thighs trembling more.
“Y-Yes, yes m-master, please please, “ David all but sobbed, his hands gripping into the blankets above his head, pressing his face against the cushion, moaning and begging without words. Owen couldn’t help but watch in fascinated wonder as Wyatt started thrusting into David harder, stronger thrusts so fast that Owen almost couldn’t process them. David turned his head and buried his face in the mattress, muffling his noises as the volume of them began to grow. Owen sucked in a deep breath as Wyatt’s fingers tangled in David’s hair and pulled him up off the bed.
“I want to hear every noise you make, David.” Wyatt said as he leaned over his back, his hips never stopping their movements. Owen’s hand inched down to his cock but caught himself, his teeth biting down into his lip as he looked up at Wyatt and David. Oh, it was a conundrum. He wanted so desperately to touch himself, but he couldn’t bear to tear their attention away from each other. He loved the way they moved together, the way their noises combined in the room was so pleasing.
“M-Master,” David moaned breathily, his eyes rolling back as Wyatt’s fingers pulled in his hair, keeping his head up.
“Every sound you make is for me, their mine. Your body, your noises, your desire, everything of yours is mine; understand?” Wyatt punctuated his sentence with a harder thrust, prompting David to shudder and nod his head. “Say it, puppy,” Wyatt growled, biting down into his shoulder.
“Yours, yours, everything is yours,” David rattled off, his words slurring together into a moan as Wyatt thrusted into him again, harder. David just melted, descended into a mess of moans and pleas, his back curving as Wyatt kept fucking him. He didn’t try to hold his noises back anymore, moaning and whimpering freely. Every thrust of Wyatt’s hips pushed sounds from David’s lips and fuck Owen’s blood was on fire. David’s hand fell off of his cock, his hands bracing on the bed in front of him as Wyatt’s hand tugged his hair once more before letting go. “ M-Master,“ David sobbed.
“Such a good, sweet boy,” Wyatt praised, settling his hands on the small of David’s back, running them up his spine before gripping David’s shoulders, digging into the muscle in a dragging motion as he thrusted into him.
“M-Master,” David choked out around a sob, his hands scrambling against the bed as his arms gave out momentarily. Wyatt’s grip steadied him, but he startled a bit anyway. “G-Gonna…” David couldn’t finish, an incoherent string of whines falling off of his lips as he convulsed. His dick pumped out line after line of cum below him, pleading little whimpers falling off his lips. Wyatt rocked his hips slower through David’s orgasm, his hands sliding down David’s back softly before settling on his hips firmly. “Y-Y-You feel sooooo good, I-I,” David moaned, his cock twitching between his legs as Wyatt kept up the leisurely pace.
“Look at you; so beautiful and droolly for me. Owen, doesn’t he look just beautiful ?” Wyatt cooed. At the sound of his name, Owen focused his attention up to Wyatt again and let out a choked sound of agreement. Wyatt glanced over at him and gave him a devilishly mischievous look. “You can touch yourself, Owen,” Wyatt said. Owen was too fucking horny to think beyond those words. He let out another noise, he didn’t even know what it was, just a combination of noises as his hand wrapped around his length.
“Hear that, blushing boy, you’re so beautiful,” Wyatt purred. David shivered and moaned, his head lolling to the side as he let out a pleading whimper. “You really like being praised, don’t you sweetheart?” David whined, his head nodding. Owen sucked in a deep breath, his hand squeezing around his length. He was much too shy to actually move it, but just touching himself gave some relief.
Wyatt’s thrusts deepened and David’s arms trembled beneath him, his eyes rolling back as he pushed back into each of Wyatt’s movements. He let out a gasp and shuddered, his dick pulsing out a couple lines of cum down onto the bed below him.
“M-Master,” David whined, his voice tight and on end. The sound must have triggered something in Wyatt, because he growled and thrusted into David, his hands gripping tighter into them as he jerked his hips forward into him, teeth sinking into the back of his shoulder. David choked out a sob, his body melting down onto the bed below Wyatt. Wyatt took a couple deep breaths and pulled out of David, a soft whine falling off of David’s lips.
“Empty,” David murmured thoughtlessly, his hands clenching on the blankets. “D-Don’t wanna… be empty,” he squirmed, trying to push back onto Wyatt’s length. Wyatt sucked in a deep breath, his eyes rolling back a little as his hand gripped into David’s hip to still his movements.
“Owen, can you hand me the plug from the nightstand drawer?” Wyatt asked, prompting Owen to nod his head. He tore his hand away from his length and turned around, opening the drawer and pulling out a purple velvet bag from the drawer. “That’s it,” Wyatt said, making Owen nod his head. He handed it to Wyatt, and Wyatt pulled it out. “I got you something,” Wyatt said, leaning over David a little. “Wanna see?” David let out a soft hum, pulling his eyes open.
“M-Mine?” David asked, making Wyatt nod.
“All yours. Now you’ll be full while I handle Wolfie.” David let out an approving nose, his eyes slipping closed again. Wyatt smiled softly, his hand running along David’s hip and down to his ass, running along the curve of it before he pushed the plug against David’s rim. David let out a soft pleading noise, it wasn’t a whimper or a whine, not really a moan either. It was just pleading and beautiful. Wyatt took a moment to position David away from the cum on the bed, helping him settle down against the bed while cooing and praising him.
Once David was settled in, Wyatt’s beautiful gunmetal blue eyes turned to him. They ran over him hungrily, amusement dancing in his eyes as he leaned forward, his hand wrapping around Owen’s length. Owen gasped, his eyes darkening as he looked at Wyatt.
“Do you want me, Wolfie,” Wyatt teased, his eyes sparkling as they looked up at him. Owen nodded his head, letting out a groan as Wyatt’s grip tightened slightly around his length and started tugging him off. “Always such a horny wolf, aren’t you?”
“Always,” Owen admitted, reaching out to wrap his hands around Wyatt’s waist. Wyatt smiled down at him, running his fingers through Owen’s hair, a remarkably fond look shining in his eyes as they ran over his face.
“I’d expect nothing less, it’s mating season, remember?” Wyatt teased, making Owen flush. His eyes ran down to Wyatt’s length, taking in the way it’d hardened in front of him. “Want me to take the dress off first?” Wyatt asked, motioning towards the dress blocking Owen’s fingers from digging down into his skin. Owen gulped and ran his eyes over him, shaking his head as he leaned over Wyatt. Wyatt met his eyes with burning, desire filled eyes.
“Use your words, I’m not a wolf,” Wyatt teased breathlessly, and Owen blinked down at him for a moment, his hands moving to grip into his thighs. “What exactly do you think you’re doing?” Wyatt said, his eyes darkening as those deep red lips pulled up into a smirk.
“I-I… No ,” Owen muttered in a haze, looking up at him desperately. “Just like this, please,” Owen said, his eyes roaming over him and then down to his hole. His cum was leaking out of him, and the sight of it made his throat feel tight. “P-Please,” He looked up into Wyatt’s eyes.
“Well then, go ahead and fuck me,” Wyatt said with a teasing smirk, his arms wrapping around the back of his knees, pulling them down closer to his chest. “Use your stupidly big cock to fill me up and fuck me full.” Owen nodded breathlessly, taking his erection in his hand and led it to Wyatt’s hole, pushing back into him slowly in an attempt to ease any discomfort he might feel.
“Fuck,” Owen groaned as he settled inside of Wyatt again. Wyatt’s hole was so warm , deliciously wet and clinging around his length. It felt like it was trying to pull him deeper inside of him and fuck . Fuck. Owen was so fucking horny. Owen’s hands gripped into Wyatt’s thighs before thrusting forward into him.
“Bloody hell,” Wyatt moaned, one of his hands moving down to wrap around his length, his hand moving along it. Owen could see his hand moving between his thighs and he groaned and thrusted into him again, harder this time. Testing the waters. Wyatt told him to fuck him, but… he didn’t know how hard he should go because he’d already fucked him once. “Faster, Owen, you’re torturing me,” Wyatt tsked, the hand still holding his thigh moved up to wrap around one of Owen’s wrists. “Fuck me like you mean it.”
The words made Owen’s mind fog over and he nodded, letting out a moan as he started moving faster. He tried so hard to control himself, but all he wanted was for Wyatt to be stuffed full of his cum. He wanted to fill him over and over again, until he was so full of his cum– fuck , he didn’t even know what he was expecting. The urge was so deeply-rooted, more than just a desire he wanted on a base level, it consumed his mind. That, in combination with the pleasure swirling through him, making him a little lightheaded, he felt like he was going to explode.
“Wolfie, you wanna fill me up? Does Master’s hole feel good to you?” Wyatt asked breathlessly, a moan falling off of his lips as his thighs shook a little. Wyatt’s pleasure hazed eyes looking up at him between his thighs, the sultry, teasing look on his face–oh, Owen was a goner. He was lost, he couldn’t do anything other than move his hips in desperation.
“Y-Yes Master, s-so t-tight,” Owen managed to get out, groaning as he buried himself inside of him and ground desperately. Wyatt moaned and tensed, his eyes rolling back as his toes curled. “Y-You’re so gorgeous,” Owen murmured breathless, and Wyatt’s cheeks tinted lightly. If he weren’t so hazed with pleasure, he might’ve thought it was cute that Wyatt was capable of fucking David straight into subspace, ride
him until he cried, and still managed to get shy when complimented.
“Wolfie, fuck , I want you to cum inside of me when I cum,” Wyatt demanded, his eyes blazing with lust and arousal as he looked up at him. Owen nodded his head, cheeks tinting with color as he sped up his movements, his fingers digging into Wyatt’s thighs. They felt so good beneath his fingers, and he groaned as he kept moving–desperation coating every inch of his body. With a goal in sight, Owen’s body moved with purpose. Some subconscious part of his mind seemed to know what to do, his body just moving on its own.
The noises falling off of Wyatt’s lips had Owen desperate, pleasure coursing through him and making him a little senseless. The only thing he could focus on was Wyatt, his body beneath Owen’s, his pleasured noises, the sight of his hand moving on his length– oh he looked like an angel. The dress bunching around his waist made Wyatt look thinner, made his ass look rounder, and fuck . Fuck, fuck, fuck. Owen was ensnared, body and mind. All he wanted was Wyatt for all of eternity. His, his master, David’s master, David . They were his, in a way, just how he was theirs.
Wyatt tensed, his body strung tight as a cord, his eyes looking up at Owen as his hand moved quickly on his length.
“You feel s-so g-good inside of me,” Wyatt stammered out, his legs moving. Owen quickly released his grip and Wyatt giggled, dropping his legs to wrap around Owen’s waist, pulling him down on top of him. “I want you here, closer,” Wyatt moaned, his hands reaching up to dig into Owen’s back. Owen leaned over him, resting his weight on his elbows as he moved inside of Wyatt. Wyatt let out a string of incomprehensible curses, his face flushed and his eyes rolling back. He was so beautiful, and Owen couldn’t help nuzzling into his neck.
“Y-You look so beautiful,” Owen said breathlessly, “So beautiful, so perfect.” Wyatt moaned, his fingernails digging into Owen’s shoulders as he rocked his hips. Wyatt’s hands slid down around Owen’s neck, fingers running along the collar. Owen shivered as Wyatt’s fingertips grazed the skin of his neck, outlining the collar, and hooking into the ring as he drew him down and captured his lips in a kiss. Owen moaned and opened his mouth as he felt Wyatt’s mouth open, tangling their tongues. Wyatt allowed it for a minute, before he groaned into Owen’s mouth, pulling back to nip at his lower lip.
“There’s my good boy,” Wyatt cooed into Owen’s ear, “You close, Wolfie?” Owen answered him with a moan, his entire body shaking with the effort it was taking to keep up his movements. He wanted to cum, so fucking bad.
“Y-Yes, please,” Owen pleaded, his lips running along Wyatt’s neck. He needed–he wanted– fuck .
“Always so desperate for me,” Wyatt said, his thighs trembling around Owen’s waist as Owen thrusted inside of him. Deeper, harder, he just needed to move, to force more of those beautiful noises out of Wyatt’s pretty mouth. It was so easy to get lost in moving inside of him, the pleasure of him. “Cum for me, precious, breed me, w-wanna–” Wyatt broke off with a sharp moan as Owen thrusted into him even harder, chasing his release. Wyatt held him close to him, breathless moans and praises falling off of his lips, encouraging his movements.
“ Fuck Master, “ Owen sobbed, his eyes squeezing shut as he thrusted a final time and buried himself inside of Wyatt, his body tensing, shuddering as he felt Wyatt’s hole clenching around him. The world went white around him as he sank down on top of Wyatt, his cum covered front of the clingy dress hitting against his chest.
“Oh my sweet boy, roll over onto your back,” Wyatt directed and with a moan, Owen complied, sinking down onto the bed beside him with a hum. He was too sedated to do much else, other than just lay there and listen to Wyatt’s praises. It was alright, though, Owen could hear David’s quiet snores beside him, and Wyatt’s voice alone was enough to calm any disconcertion he might have felt without his presence.
Twenty-One
O W E N
‧˚₊꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒦꒷‧₊˚⊹
When Owen woke up the next morning, David was nestled up against his side, his head resting on Owen’s outstretched arm and his arm thrown sloppily over his own abdomen. Owen glanced around Wyatt’s bedroom, his eyes searching for Wyatt. When he saw that Wyatt wasn’t in the room, he carefully pried himself away from David, groaning quietly as he stretched his back and stood up. Owen walked carefully over to the door of Wyatt’s bedroom, pulling it open and glancing out. He caught sight of Wyatt standing in his living room in a robe, his arms crossed over his chest. He was talking quietly, his face pulled up into an angry expression as he spoke in a low voice.
“Can you please keep your voice down? I do have neighbors.” Wyatt said, his tone cool and low, an annoyed expression written all over his face.
“Is anyone else here?” Ezekiel’s voice asked, making Wyatt shake his head.
“Does it look like anyone else is here?” Wyatt asked icily. He shifted his weight, his eyes sweeping around his living room. “What are you doing here? Do I look like I want to see you?”
“You never want to see me, what’s new?” Ezekiel’s voice asked, a sharp tone overtaking his voice. “I’m here because as your older brother it’s my job to make sure you’re okay.”
“Okay? You’re here to make sure I’m okay?” Wyatt asked skeptically, rolling his eyes. “That’s hilarious. Don’t agree, but when do I ever?”
“You’re being a bitch.” Ezekiel said, and Wyatt visibly tensed for a moment before he relaxed. To a point it was almost scary again.
“What do you want me to say?” Wyatt asked in a bored drawl, pulling his hand up to run his eyes over his nails. “I’m sorry that I’m such a bitch? Well, I’m not. I thought I made it clear when you called me seventeen million times that I didn’t want you to bother me anymore. Can’t you just leave me alone?”
“I’m your brother.” Ezekiel said, making Wyatt frown. “I’m supposed to protect you from all the Owen’s in the world.”
“Yeah, you are. That’s the boundary, you’re my brother. Your weird obsession with keeping me isolated from men is annoying, unnecessary, and overbearing. So please, accept that.” Wyatt said, his eyes roaming over to his door. When his eyes landed on Owen he quickly looked away from him. The silent acknowledgement that Wyatt knew he was there made his heart stall as he looked over him quietly.
“I already do, “ Ezekiel seethed, his hand shooting out to wrap around Wyatt’s arm. “Why do you have to make everything so fucking difficult?” Wyatt jerked his arm out of Ezekiel’s grasp, his eyes flaring with anger.
“I told you to back the fuck off, so fucking do it.” Wyatt snapped, pushing him back away from him.
“I told you to stop being so fucking difficult!” Zeke snapped, his eyes flaring with anger as his hand gripped into Wyatt’s arm again, rougher this time. Wyatt let out a little noise, his eyes narrowing as his hand landed on Ezekiel’s chest and pushed him back again, his eyes darting over to Owen and shooting him a look. It clearly told him he didn’t want him to come out of the bedroom, but he wanted to.
“I’m not being difficult. Please, remove your hand from me.” Wyatt said coolly, his eyes narrowing. Ezekiel didn’t, his grip seemed to even tighten as Wyatt winced a little. “I said remove your hand from me,” He repeated, cool and collected despite the menacing look on Ezekiel’s face.
“I’m not taking my hand off you until you fucking listen to me,” Ezekiel said, making Wyatt huff angrily.
“I’ve been listening, and all you keep saying is a bunch of nothing. Am I meant to listen to you driveling on forever?” Wyatt asked, his eyes darkening. “You keep saying the same things. I keep being ignored. What’s the point in listening if I’m the only one who’s going to listen?”
“Maybe if you listened and kept your legs closed, we wouldn’t be having this conversation.” Ezekiel snapped.
“What does my sex life have to do with you?” Wyatt asked, his hand pushing on Ezekiel’s chest again. “I can answer that question for you. Nothing. Absolutely fucking nothing. So why the hell are you so concerned?”
“You’re my brother.” Ezekiel repeated, as if that actually fucking explained a goddamn word coming out of his mouth. Owen didn’t have any siblings, so the closest he could relate to it was his cousins–but they’re brothers and sisters never acted that way about their siblings after they hit eighteen. Wyatt was a little immature and playful at times, but he had a valid New York driver’s license and he was using a sideways license, meaning that he was at least twenty one. Owen hadn’t exactly scanned his license on a photo-copier but he definitely knew what an underaged driver’s license looked like, given he still had his permit.
“Your brother, not your property. Get your fucking hand off me,” Wyatt snapped, his hand pushing Ezekiel harder. “I’m not scared of you.” As Wyatt said it, his eyes darted over to Owen, a little smirk pulling up the corners of his lips. It was only a half second, but it was like he could read his mind. Don’t come out unless I tell you to. Owen sucked in a deep breath.
“You don’t have to be scared,” Ezekiel said, his face seeming to soften a bit, his grip loosening. “I’m not going to hurt you.”
“You’re not? I’m pretty sure you bruised my arm.” Wyatt drawled, his eyes hardening.
“You just never fucking shut up ,” Ezekiel said, making Wyatt roll his eyes.
“Isn’t that what you find entertaining about this?” Wyatt said, his eyes dancing with amusement as his face relaxed. “If I don’t fight back, then what?”
“Hell will freeze over before that happens,” Ezekiel said sarcastically, his hand squeezing around Wyatt’s arm.
“Damn right,” Wyatt said, rolling his eyes.
“You really don’t have an ounce of self-preservation, Wyatt,” Ezekiel said, his eyes sparking with anger.
“Self-preservation? What are you going to do?” Wyatt laughed, his eyes darkening as he looked up at Ezekiel. “As far as I’m concerned the only thing you’re a danger to is my peace. If you were going to hurt me you would’ve already done it.” The emphasis on the word hurt made Owen’s heart tighten. He didn’t want his mind to go to the place it went with the implications that’d already been made but…
“It’s never too late,” Ezekiel said. Wyatt rolled his eyes.
“Go ahead and try. See who comes out of that fight standing.” Wyatt said, his knee jerking up into Ezekiel’s balls. Ezekiel groaned, staggering back a little. Even so, his hand only gripped onto Wyatt tighter. “Let me go.” Wyatt said, his voice deathly calm. “Do you want today to be the day I finally kick your ass?” Wyatt asked when Ezekiel didn’t let go.
“Go ahead and try, you little whore,” Ezekiel snapped, his hand jerking Wyatt’s arm.
“Ah, bloody fucking hell, “ Wyatt cried, ripping his arm out of Ezekiel’s hand.
“Are you okay?!” Ezekiel immediately asked, worry seeping into his tone as his hands reached out for him. Wyatt’s eyes blazed with rage as he jerked away from him, and Owen swore for a minute, even his heart stopped.
“Stay the fuck away from me,” Wyatt yelled, tears springing into his eyes. Owen moved before he even thought, slamming Wyatt’s bedroom door open and walked straight up to Ezekiel.
“Try to touch him again, go ahead ,” Owen said, glaring at him as he blocked Wyatt with his body.
“Owen, it’s okay.” Wyatt said softly, his hand reaching up and touching Owen’s arm comfortingly. “I’m okay. Do me a favor sweetheart,” Wyatt said, his hand discreetly slipping into the pocket of his pants and latching on momentarily. “Get out of my way.” Owen sucked in a deep breath, his eyes darting back to Wyatt it. It was a direct order.
“W-Wyatt, I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to–” Wyatt didn’t give him much of a choice, stepping around him and shooting him a look that made his insides quiver. His order was clear. Be still.
“No, you did mean to. You lost your temper, and once again, I’m injured because of it. How long are you going to keep torturing me?” Wyatt demanded, meeting Ezekiel’s eyes angrily. “You have a problem, Zeke, and I know that. What is it that mum said; If it wasn’t me, it’d be someone else, “ Wyatt said, frowning a little. “Maybe it’s selfish of me, but I’m tired of being the sacrificial lamb.”
“Wyatt,” Ezekiel pleaded.
“No, my arm fucking hurts .” Wyatt snapped. “If it’s broken, I’m basically unable to do half of my job! No, it’s been enough. If I keep letting this happen, when you do find a partner you’ll treat them just as badly as you treat me. Mum and dad may not say it, but Ezekiel you’re wrong .”
“I-I’m sorry!” Ezekiel said, making Wyatt huff.
“Then go home . Back to London.” Wyatt said, turning around. “I don’t want to see you again. Go get help , Ezekiel. Therapy.” His hand ran over his arm where Ezekiel had grabbed it. “Next time, I’ll involve the police.”
“But I love you,” Ezekiel said, his tone softer now.
“Maybe. But it’s not healthy for me.” Wyatt said, keeping his eyes directed away from him, cradling his arm in front of his chest. “Get out of my house. Get out of my house, I have to go to the hospital.” Wyatt said stiffly.
“I’ll call mum.” Ezekiel said, making Wyatt nod his head.
“I will too.” Wyatt said. Ezekiel nodded and hesitated for a moment, tossing Owen a sour look before he turned on his heels and walked away. The sound of the door slipping shut behind him echoed through the room and Wyatt released a sigh, his head falling forward. “Owen, can you please get David up?” Wyatt asked, his voice shaky.
“Yes Master,” Owen said, dipping his head in acknowledgement. Wyatt nodded and sat down on the armchair in the living room, his arm still cradled to his chest. Owen moved quickly, all but running into Wyatt’s room. “David!” Owen said, shaking him gently. David blinked his eyes open and pushed at his hand.
“Too early, fuck you,” David whined, rolling over away from him and pulled at the blankets.
“David!” Owen repeated, leaning forward to shake him again. David let out a growl and pushed at his hand. “David it’s Wyatt!” Owen snapped, his patience already pretty thin. David’s eyes popped open, confusion written on his face.
“Probably’s in the bath,” David moaned, his arm covering his face.
“No he’s hurt. “ Owen said, making David shut up. David sat up quickly and rolled out of bed, quickly walking out of the bedroom without even pulling on pants. Wyatt had gotten into the shower with them the night before and when they got out, Owen had put on pajama pants, but David hadn’t redressed or pulled on anything. Wyatt didn’t really care and had joined him on his naked cuddle session, but Owen hadn’t done so. Simply because he was babysat by his grandmother (on his dad’s side) who was obsessed with fire safety–and to quote her ‘you wouldn’t want the firemen to see your ding-dong, Owie.’ Owen had been seven, and he still worried his apartment complex would catch on fire when he was showering or changing clothes and he’d have to swan dive butt-ass naked out a window.
Owen quickly followed behind David, standing beside Wyatt as David was helping Wyatt pull his arm out of his robe. Owen flinched a little as he looked at Wyatt’s shoulder. It looked worse than Owen had initially thought, and the tears welling up in Wyatt’s eyes had his heart breaking. His shoulder was–visibly deformed. It didn’t look like it was in the right place, and it was evident that David was thinking the same thing as his eyes scanned over him worriedly. It was swollen already, a slight bruise beginning to form.
“Can you move it?” David asked. Wyatt shook his head. “Is it numb or tingling?” David questioned, and Wyatt nodded.
“Tingling,” Wyatt said tightly.
“What are your other symptoms?” David asked. Wyatt sucked in a deep breath.
“It feels tingly, and my shoulder keeps–it keeps hurting worse,” Wyatt said. David nodded his head.
“How severe is the pain?” David asked, his eyes roaming over Wyatt worriedly.
“It hurts worse than getting your cock stuck in a window.” Wyatt said, his eyes slipping shut. “I need to get to the hospital but I need clothes first.”
“I’ll help you put on some clothes.” David said softly, his eyes darkening with worry. “Can you get him some clothes? Preferably something loose–one of our shirts work, they’ll be bigger than his.” Owen nodded his head and quickly hunted down his overnight bag and dug through it, pulling out one of his t-shirts before he grabbed a pair of Wyatt’s pants out of his drawer.
Owen quickly brought them out to the living room and handed them to David. Wyatt pulled his arm out of his robe, flinching a little as his shoulder moved a bit.
“Is it broken?” Wyatt asked worriedly.
“I can’t really know what’s wrong with it without an X-ray, MRI and an EMG–” David rattled off making Wyatt sigh. “What I’m sayin’ is, you shouldn’t worry about it right now. Once a doctor looks at you and determines the severity of the injury, we’ll know more. I don’t wanna say the wrong thing here.” David said softly, taking Owen’s shirt.
“Fine,” Wyatt relented, holding his head still as David pulled the shirt down over his head. David moved forward, sitting down on Wyatt’s coffee table as he gently led his hurt arm through the sleeve of Owen’s shirt. Wyatt’s pained whimper as his arm was moved made Owen’s heart clench. But he had no medical training, and thus, was useless. Well, at least until it was time for David to help Wyatt get his pants on. Wyatt had clung onto his for support, his hand curling around Owen’s arm. As soon as he was dressed, David ran to the bedroom to pull on his clothes.
“Can you get me a drink?” Wyatt asked, his eyes so watery it made Owen’s heart lurch. He wished he would’ve stepped forward sooner–he wanted to protect Wyatt, and yet he’d let him get injured right in front of him. Owen couldn’t help the pit that grew in his chest as he grabbed Wyatt a drink out of his fridge and carried it over to him, opening it before he handed it to him. Wyatt took it with his good hand, taking a drink of it.
“I-I’m so sorry,” Owen said immediately.
“Owen, I don’t want you to apologize to me.” Wyatt said softly. “I didn’t want you or David involved, if I had of, I would’ve asked. I understand why you came out, and I’m not mad at you. The injury would’ve happened whether you were in my bedroom or not.”
“I’m supposed to protect you,” Owen said, his eyes lowering.
“Owen, I appreciate the sentiment, truly, but this isn’t your fight it’s mine.” Wyatt said, worry seeping into his voice. “I love you, sweetheart, but there’s no reason for you to involve yourself if I don’t ask you to. I know my own limitations.”
“B-But you got hurt… because of me…” Owen murmured, shame filling his voice.
“No, I got hurt because Ezekiel pulled my arm.” Wyatt said, his soft blue eyes looking up at Owen. “Please, I don’t want you to be upset. I’m used to this. Well, not…” Wyatt motioned towards his arm. “Regardless of technicalities, this isn’t the first time Zeke has grabbed me too hard, and it’s not the first time it’s resulted in injury.”
“Ready,” David said, running out of Wyatt’s room with his arm still trying to work its way through the sleeve of his shirt. He managed to pull it through, but walked into the wall adjacent to Wyatt’s room. David quickly righted himself and looked at Wyatt and Owen with slightly tinted cheeks.
“Ready, do you want to change Owen?” Wyatt asked. Owen shook his head. He didn’t want to waste any more time than they’d already wasted. He wasn’t indecent, he had on a shirt, pants, and in like three seconds, he’d have on his shoes. He didn’t give a damn if he looked like a crazy person–but he felt pretty sure sweatpants and a t-shirt didn’t exactly look like pajamas anyway.
‧˚₊꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒦꒷‧₊˚⊹
The hospital waiting room was somewhere that Owen really, really hated. He remembered sitting in the hospital waiting room with his mom and dad when his grandmother died. He kept tangling his fingers in front of him, David shifting beside him was wearing thin on his nerves. He knew David was worried–so was he. Only David didn’t have the additional guilt lingering in the pit of his stomach.
The sliding doors in the waiting room kept opening, every time someone new walked in, his anxiety grew a little more. The beat-up chairs filled with people around him, some of them were wearing masks, others were crying, some holding onto the person beside them–others were reading, clutching at purses or leaning back in their chairs asleep. The tables and vacant chairs were covered in half-finished coffee cups and soda cans surrounding where people had sat. The thin padded seats offered little comfort, and little room–the wooden arm rails dug into his forearms, and shifting did nothing because they ended up pressing into his sides if he moved the wrong way.
David seemed to be holding up much better than him, he had his headphones in watching YouTube videos, his green eyes pulling away from his screen to check the clock on the wall, and the door Wyatt had disappeared behind, periodically. David was really the lucky one, because he couldn’t hear the whispers and cries of distressed family members, the moaning and groaning of patients in pain, the distant sound of someone throwing up–and Owen swore that after hour one, he’d never get the sound of static-y security radios out of his head.
There was the occasional shuffling sound, along with the sound of newspapers rattling and crinkling, magazine pages flipping, and the papery slide of a book page being turned. Owen had counted the number of times he’d heard the tale tell pop and fizz of a soda can being opened. David also seemed wholly unaffected by the scent of the hospital, something that had Owen feeling a little queasy. He hated the overly-sterile but still dirty scent–he couldn’t really explain it, but it smelled like a combination of cleaning and antiseptic products, hand sanitizer, vomit, sweat, coffee, and perfume–if he took a really deep breath, he could smell cough drops and air conditioning.
David’s shifting beside him again caught his attention, and Owen glanced over at him. He was rolling his shoulders and looking over his phone screen, a bored expression pulled across his face. Owen couldn’t help but shift himself this time, trying to compact himself further into what felt like a little box. He could feel anxiety crawling through him more and more as the minutes passed, and he really didn’t like it. His eyes sought out the clock on the wall and let out a little puff of breath. Three hours.
How much longer would Wyatt be in the ER? It was busy as hell, but it was the emergency room so Owen already knew it’d take fucking forever. Wyatt had been texting him and David, but at some point he’d stopped replying. David had offered the idea he probably was given something for his pain, and as pain meds are strong and Wyatt’s physically pretty small, he probably fell asleep.
It really didn’t ease his concerns, but David was a doctor in residency, so he was a lot calmer about the whole situation than Owen was. It was relieving, to some degree. David cared about Wyatt the same amount as him, and if David wasn’t super worried then he probably shouldn’t be either. But David had to learn to school his expressions when it came to situations like this, so Owen didn’t know for sure if David was genuinely unconcerned, or if he just already had his doctor face on to limit Owen’s worrying.
“Owen, do you want something to drink?” David asked. Owen glanced over at him and swallowed down a ball of anxiety in his throat as he nodded. “There’s pop and coffee,” David said. Owen nodded and tried to figure out which one he wanted, but his mind was so noisy and loud, his nerves were rattled and he just couldn’t clear his thoughts to determine what he wanted in a time-effective manner.
“Pick for me, please,” Owen asked, his voice shaking a little. David nodded and stood up, handing him his earbuds.
“Listen to music, dude. Or watch streams. Do somethin’ to keep your mind off Wyatt. He’s not dead or dyin’, that much we know.” David said calmly. “His arms hurt, but the rest of him is fine. Don’t amp yourself up when the injury doesn’t call for it.”
“What if he can’t dance anymore though?” Owen asked. David let out a breath, hesitation crossing his face.
“It won’t be permanent.” David said, “There’s a chance he might not be able to continue dancing until the injury is healed and he’s gone through–” David cut off, shaking his head. “It might take time for him to get back to doing what he wants, but he’ll still be able to.”
“David, level with me here,” Owen said. “What do you know that I don’t? Because you’re so calm and you’re never calm!”
“It’s a little silly to think I’m never calm. I am an adult with a job, even if I’m hyperactive at times.” David said, crossing his arms with a huff. “I’ve seen a lot worse injuries than Wyatt’s here, and I’m not saying that to belittle his pain, pain is pain no matter how ‘bad’ the outward injury looks. But, what I’m saying is, that I’ve seen people much worse off than him make a full recovery in a few months.”
“S-So… he really will be okay?” Owen asked hesitantly.
“Yes,” David said, nodding his head confidently. “He’ll probably be grumpy and in pain, doped as hell on Vicodin, but fine.”
“This is all my fault,” Owen said miserably.
“From what Wyatt told me in the car, your involvement could’ve escalated the situation further,” David said. “If you had run out while Ezekiel was holding his arm, his injury could’ve been worse , he could’ve yanked him over and broke his wrist or arm. Pain makes you unsteady, Wyatt could’ve easily been pulled down onto his already hurt arm.”
“Would you have ran out?” Owen asked evenly.
“I–” David cut off. “Admittedly, probably, but I got a temper. That wouldn’t make it the right or wrong thing to do. Wyatt made it pretty clear in the car he didn’t want you to come out, which makes your decision even more understandable.” David said. “Now, I’m going to get us some drinks. Entertain yourself, keep your mind off of it.” Owen nodded in agreement and looked down at his phone.
When David returned a few minutes later, Owen was watching Jeff Foxworthy. His dad’s tastes had seemingly worn off of him, as much as he hated to admit it. David handed him his soda, sat down beside him and stole one of the earbuds, slipping it into his ear before shifting a little closer to Owen, resting his head over on his shoulder.
“Dav-” Owen started.
“Hush, don’t acknowledge.” David cut him off, his cheeks flushing. Owen couldn’t help the little snicker that fell off his lips. David tsked quietly but ignored him pointedly, his eyes trained on Owen’s phone. After a while, David shifted and subtly slipped his hand down to where Owen’s hand was resting. David glanced up at him out of the corner of his eye before slipping his hand under his palm. Owen had to fight the urge to snicker–David acted as if he wouldn’t feel his hand slipping underneath his own–before David’s fingers laced through his.
Owen instinctively tightened his grip a little, making David suck in a deep breath. He didn’t pull his hand away, even with the silent acknowledgement. He couldn’t help but note the differences between holding David’s hand in comparison to Wyatt’s. He tended to refer to them both as small because, well, in comparison to him, they both were pretty small. Wyatt however, was smallest.
David was bigger than Wyatt, so his fingers were bigger than Wyatt’s. If someone had told him at the beginning of his semester he’d be holding hands with David, he probably would’ve laughed. Which honestly, comes across much douchier than he meant it. He hadn’t really considered David as a person he’d… well, be comfortable being with the way he is with Wyatt. It wasn’t because he was masculine, Owen didn’t give a damn about that. He was bi, so as long as the person he was sleeping with bottomed, or had a small dick, he didn’t really care. David was at least one of those things.
David’s hands were smaller than his, but not… delicate like Wyatt’s. He always worried if he gripped him too tight, he’d hurt him, but… David felt… sturdier? The only way he could really compare him and David together was that Owen was the line-backer, and David was the swimmer. David was muscular but on the thinner side, whereas Owen had spent every free hour as a teenager in his school’s weight-lifting room. He lived in the deep south, there wasn’t much else to do if you don’t love hunting or off-roading.
Time seemed to pass a little faster, at the least, and after an hour or two, Wyatt came walking out of the ER with a grumpy look on his face and his arm in a sling. Wyatt looked quite blitzed, and Owen was pretty sure that David’s thoughts had been correct–he was given something for the pain. As they walked out to his car, he clung on to whoever was standing on his right side, and staggered a little like he was drunk.
He was pretty quiet, only answering questions with hums and nods, his eyes staring out the window of the car as it moved. Getting him back into his apartment without attracting attention was more difficult than getting him into the car. He seemed to be getting higher, indicating that he’d been given a dose of pain medication shortly before he was sent out of the ER. Owen couldn’t help but feel relieved that Wyatt wasn’t in pain, that was really the only ‘bright-side’ Owen could see. Wyatt hadn’t told them what the diagnosis was, but based on the swelling and the bruise peeking out of the collar of Owen’s shirt it was probably a dislocated shoulder.
Owen didn’t need a medical degree to know he was at the least uncomfortable, and probably didn’t feel like being crowded, so he tried to give him space. At least until Wyatt paused in the middle of the lobby of his apartment complex and looked up at him.
“Wolfie,” Wyatt said, “I don’t wanna walk. Carry.” He raised his right arm up expectantly, a cute little pout set on his face. Owen leaned down and Wyatt wrapped his right arm around Owen’s neck. Owen carefully slid his arm around Wyatt’s back before scooping his legs up and gently lifting him off of the ground. Wyatt squirmed a bit, his injured arm cradled to his chest before he settled and let out a yawn. “I love you,” He murmured softly, tilting his head onto Owen’s shoulder, falling asleep almost immediately.
Owen flushed a little, his heart skipping a beat as he carried Wyatt up to his apartment. David had Wyatt’s keys, so he opened the door and Owen carried Wyatt inside. He carefully and quietly walked through Wyatt’s apartment, laying Wyatt down on his bed. Wyatt let out a huff and twitched a little, his injured arm twitching as he tried to move it. Owen quietly walked over to the door of Wyatt room and softly called David’s name. David quickly walked over to the door.
“He keeps trying to move his arm,” Owen said. David nodded.
“It’s because he’s asleep and it’s uncomfortable but he can’t control his movements. I’ll get some ice and wrap it in a towel.” David said softly. Owen nodded and glanced back down at Wyatt. He wanted to make him feel better, to go back to the night before when everything felt so perfect. David returned with the ice pack and wrapped it in a towel, gently and carefully placing it over his shoulder.
Wyatt’s eyes fluttered open and he hummed, the twitching finally stopping. “S’feels good,” Wyatt slurred tiredly, a sleepy look in his pretty blue eyes. “I needa call… Kira..” Wyatt sighed letting out a quiet yawn, his eyes trying to force themselves closed.
“Do it when you wake up,” David said softly. Owen nodded, grabbing a throw blanket off of a chair and carefully covering Wyatt up.
“Mhm,” Wyatt hummed, his hand curling around the blanket and pulled it up around his neck, a huff falling off his lips. “S’cold,” Wyatt complained.
“I’ll turn up the heat.” Owen offered, making Wyatt whine.
“I don’t want the heat, I wanna cuddle. One of you, both of you, someone cuddle me or I’ll buy a teddy bear instead!” Wyatt threatened weakly, his right arm reaching out towards them. David flushed a little and nodded.
“It should be fine, I’ll sit on his left side,” David said. Owen nodded and carefully crawled up onto the bed beside Wyatt. He didn’t want to jostle him too much, but at the same time, he didn’t want to be replaced with a teddy bear either. High or not, Owen was the designated teddy bear. Or… wolf? Were wolves cuddly? Why was he actually contemplating this? As soon as he was where Wyatt wanted him, he pressed himself to Owen’s side, his arm cradled to his chest carefully as he nuzzled into Owen’s shoulder.
“David you too ,” Wyatt whined. David crawled onto the bed behind him, pressing his chest against Wyatt’s back. He carefully wrapped his arm around Wyatt’s waist, watching out for his arm. Wyatt let out a pleased hum and yawned. “Good boys. Nap time, kay?” Before either of them could respond to Wyatt’s sleepy demand, he’d completely fallen to sleep, snores falling out of his mouth.
Owen looked over at David, who was nuzzling into the back of Wyatt’s neck. “He’s really sleepy,” Owen murmured. David nodded his head.
“Drowsiness is a side-effect of most pain killers.” David said softly, pressing a kiss to the back of Wyatt’s neck. “He’s okay,” The words were ringing with sincerity and they made Owen feel a little better. “It probably would be wise to stay awake if you can, though. If he does start to get uncomfortable, we’ll need to give him space to get comfortable.” Owen nodded.
He really wasn’t all that tired, and even if he were, he was much too worried to actually sleep. It was evening, but it wasn’t late enough to actually go to bed. He would stay awake, if only to quell his own nerves.
Twenty-Two
O W E N
‧˚₊꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒦꒷‧₊˚⊹
The first day of Wyatt’s injury was honestly the ‘worst’ in comparison to every day that followed. The first day, he’d been high off his ass, he was whiny and clingy, but honestly Owen found it a little adorable. He complained a lot, but Owen probably would be complaining too if he were the one hurt. Wyatt was an active talker, and he moved his hands a lot when he talked, so he honestly seemed a little lost without his left hand.
He was always happy to listen to Wyatt, no matter what he was talking about. His voice was soft and beautiful, his accent made everything he said sound cute–but it was so soothing and angelic. Even with the whiny lilt in his voice, Owen loved it. The second day, he was a little whinier than usual, but he was mostly just grumpy.. The third day, Owen and David had classes at alternating times, so Owen stayed with Wyatt through the morning, and David took over in the afternoon after his class ended. Wyatt also had to call Kira and break the news about his arm. He made up some story about Ezekiel stumbling and grabbing him–Owen knew differently, but it was Wyatt’s decision to keep it quiet. He’d spent the day on the phone with Carlton and the band, and by the time the call was over, Wyatt was even more grumpy. Wyatt was appeased by Owen feeding him a piece of triple chocolate cake with some kind of chocolate drizzle on top of it.
Owen and David had both stayed at Wyatt’s the rest of the weekend, and Monday night too–giving him enough time for his arm to heal so that he could dress himself easily. On Tuesday, David went home for the night, saying he needed to wash his suits because he was on call Wednesday night. David seemed hesitant to leave, but he really didn’t have a choice. Thursday, David returned so that Owen could go home for the night. He had to keep a better check on the dishes at his place–Matt’s poor girlfriend shouldn’t have to do Matt’s dishes.
He was aware that he shouldn’t either, but he’d rather do it than make her do it. She didn’t even live with them. On Friday, Wyatt sent David home so he could get ready for his shift at the hospital, with the promise that he’d see them both at seven that evening. Owen was in the process of getting his shit together to go over to Wyatt’s when Matt stuck his head in his room and told him that his parents were outside of their apartment and he didn’t feel like talking to them. That was the moment, he realized he’d fucked up.
He completely forgot that his mama and dad were coming up to New York for the weekend. Cue an immediate anxiety attack, his mind racing as he sent a semi -coherent message to Wyatt about what was happening while also trying to get to his front door before his mama called him. His phone went off as he was pulling open the door, and he couldn’t answer it yet. Fuck fuck fuck this wasn’t good he’d only just gotten into a contract with Wyatt and he was already fucking up.
Why couldn’t he keep track of things?!
“Mama, what’re you doin’ here so late?” Owen asked, his eyes running over her. She looked a little different than the last time he’d seen her. Her soft brown hair was a little lighter thanks to high-lights, and her honey hued eyes were bright and excited.
“We just got in!” Mama said, throwing her arms out and tugging him forward. Owen wrapped his arms around her, squeezing a little. “Oh Owie, I miss you so much at home! When are ya comin’ back,” She asked, squeezing him a little bit before pulling away.
“Mama you know I still got two more years before I can even think about it,” Owen said, flushing a little as he started playing with his hair, pushing it out of his eyes.
“You need a haircut,” She said, making Owen groan. Not this again.
“Mama, I like my hair,” Owen said, flushing more as he pulled back a little.
“It’s really good to see ya, Son–” His dad paused, his eyes running over him and settling on his neck. Owen’s heart stopped. His collar , fucking hell he’d forgotten entirely that his parents were coming so he hadn’t remembered to ask Wyatt to take it off. On the same hand, he didn’t really ever want to take it off. He wasn’t ashamed of it–but he hadn’t wanted to have this conversation with his mother. “Are ya… wearing a dog collar, son?”
“Richard!” His mom said, smacking his chest. “You can’t just ask that, honey, it’s disrespectful.”
“How is that disrespectful?” His dad retorted, raising an eyebrow.
“Uh–I-I-” Owen stammered, his eyes widening a little. “I uh, it’s a… it’s a-a necklace!” Owen said. “It just kind of looks like a collar. It’s a gift! I didn’t like.. buy it. Someone bought it for me, and I just really liked it.” Owen ran his fingers over his collar protectively, his heart speeding up. They were going to see through that.
“Owie, you’re dressed super nicely! I’m so proud! Are ya goin’ out tonight?” His mom asked, looking up at him. Owen flushed a little.
“O-Oh I-I was going to see Wyatt and David,” Owen said.
“Oh honey, I’m sorry, we shoulda called first I was just so excited to see ya.” His mom said, reaching up to wrap her arm around Owen’s shoulder. “I’m tired anyway, I should probably sleep. Can we all have brunch? Oh please say yes!” She said, batting her eyes up at him. He groaned.
“I’ll talk to them about it,” Owen promised, his cheeks flooding.
“Okay, okay, I’ll get out of your hair for tonight then. I’ll see ya tomorrow,” his mom said, squeezing him a little.
“I’ll see you in the morning,” Owen promised, flushing a little as she let go. His dad nodded at him and walked out of his apartment silently, his mom followed, calling out that she loved him. He called it back before he shut the door to his apartment and leaned back against it, pulling out his phone.
Owen let out a relieved breath and rested himself against the door taking a couple of deep breaths before he straightened and went to finish packing his bag, composing a quick message to Wyatt.
With a deep breath, Owen slipped his phone into his pants pocket and made quick work of shoving a few outfits into his overnight bag. He was pretty sure he was meant to spend the night with him–he always had before so it just made sense for him to pack enough stuff to last the weekend so he didn’t have to wear dirty clothes–or more likely, wash them while he sat around naked.
Granted, he really wasn’t opposed to sitting around naked with Wyatt–especially if Wyatt asked him to.
‧˚₊꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒦꒷‧₊˚⊹
Owen arrived at Wyatt’s apartment and knocked on the door. Wyatt’s voice called out for him to enter. When he opened the door and walked inside of the apartment, he quickly shut the door behind him and put his overnight bag down beside the door. He caught sight of Wyatt sitting on the couch and flushed a little as he took in David kneeling down between his legs, his head resting in Wyatt’s lap. They were both naked, and he flushed harder.
“Wolfie,” Wyatt said affectionately, his hand pausing it’s gentle movement on David’s head. It’d been so subtle that he hadn’t even realized that Wyatt was combing his hair with his hand until he’d stopped its subtle movements. “Strip and kneel with David.” Wyatt’s beautiful gunmetal blue eyes looked up at him from where he sat, making Owen’s heart still. So, so beautiful, it was breath-taking.
“S-Sorry I’m late Master,” Owen said, bowing his head as he quickly stripped out of his clothes and walked over to the couch where Wyatt was sitting. Wyatt smiled a little and waved his hand, a gentle motion instructing him to kneel with his injured arm. His movements were shaky, he couldn’t raise it fully over his head, hell he could barely raise it at all. Owen immediately kneeled down at Wyatt’s feet, leaning his head forward to rest it on Wyatt’s thigh.
David was kneeling, already deep in subspace based on the relaxed energy around him. His collar was wrapped around his neck, his hair was normal save for two little clear hair bows, pulling two small sections of David’s hair back against his head firmly. The two sections were serving the purpose of securing the ears on top of his head, a set of soft, fluffy puppy ears on his head, a similar shade to his hair, only with the addition of much more pronounce highlights and lowlights, and Owen could see the matching tail curling on the floor behind him where he rested.
David stirred, turning his head a little, his eyes parting a bit and he looked over him with glassy eyes. Owen blushed as he caught sight of Wyatt’s length buried in his mouth, soft little sucking noises beginning to fill the silence as he was brought back down a bit. Owen shifted a little, lifting his head to keep from disturbing him more, flushing.
“It’s okay, Wolfie, you’re here now. I had to get David ready anyway, such a needy little puppy hmm?” David’s whine answered Wyatt’s soft tease, and Wyatt shushed him gently, combing his uninjured hand through David’s hair, scratching behind the ears on his head. Wyatt’s other hand–the injured one–reached up to run along Owen’s cheek. “You were so helpful this whole week, you even fed me,” Wyatt’s thumb ran along his lips, making his breath catch in his throat at the direct acknowledgement of his actions. “You were such a good boy, all week for me.”
“M-Master,” Owen murmured, his cheeks flushing a little. “I-I’m your slave, I’m meant to serve and help you.” Owen said, keeping his voice lowered so as not to disturb David.
“I’m aware, but one should always appreciate the treasures they’re given,” Wyatt purred, leaning forward just a bit as he clasped Owen’s chin in his hand, his thumb resting on it as his fingers curled beneath it. Owen flushed, his heart speeding up. “I am unfortunately unable to have sex tonight,” Wyatt said, his pretty light blue eyes glimmering. “Anything that has too much jostling isn’t wise with my arm just beginning to heal. I can’t risk hurting it more, when I rely so heavily on my arms for dancing.” Wyatt murmured.
“It’s okay.” Owen said. David hummed his agreement around Wyatt’s length, his pretty green eyes dazed while looking up at Wyatt, his mouth sucking around Wyatt’s length. “I’m just happy to see you both.” Owen said, flushing a little as Wyatt’s lips tipped up into a smile.
“I’m very happy to see you again, Wolfie,” Wyatt said, leaning forward to capture his lips in a kiss. It was soft, admittedly a little brief as Wyatt pulled away with a wince, quickly shifting back and lowered his injured arm shakily. “I’m still pretty sore.” Wyatt admitted, letting his slightly unsteady arm fall down to his lap. “I know you’re both probably pretty horny, though,” Wyatt’s foot sought out Owen’s cock, making Owen’s breath catch. He almost was ashamed to admit that the contact felt pretty good, it wasn’t even about the foot thing, it was just the skin. The contact itself felt good , it made him a little breathless.
“You’re already hard,” Wyatt giggled a little, making Owen flush. He’d been pointedly ignoring that, not wanting to make Wyatt feel like he needed to help him. It was a little harder to hide his arousal butt-ass naked than it was when he was wearing clothes–granted neither were particularly easy for him.
“I-I’m sorry Master,” Owen said, making Wyatt shake his head.
“There’s no need. I can still get you off without fucking you. You know that.” Wyatt teased, making Owen flush more. He couldn’t help it. “My precious puppy,” Wyatt cooed, his fingers running through David’s hair gently. David whined and pulled his head up off of Wyatt’s dick, his cheeks flushed.
“Master,” David murmured, lowering his eyes as he shifted back and rested his weight on his heels.
“I know you both must be very horny. Neither of you have cum this entire week, hmm?” Wyatt hummed, leaning back on his couch.
“No Master,” It was chorused by both Owen and David at the same time, making Wyatt smile a little and giggle.
“Aren’t you both so good, following your rules. Would you like to cum for me now?” Wyatt said. David whimpered and nodded his head, his hand clenching on his thigh. Owen looked over at him, his heart stalling in his chest. He looked… oh he looked adorably needy and Owen couldn’t help but look over him with appreciation.
“P-Please,” Owen muttered, embarrassment flooding through him. He hated to ask for help with something like an orgasm when Wyatt still wasn’t feeling well, but… oh god he was so hard and he actually hadn’t touched himself all week. Wyatt had to be going crazy–he had a crazy wild sex drive usually.
“We have a few options,” Wyatt said, smirking a little. “I have some toys here. There’s two strokers and a dildo.” Wyatt motioned towards his side table where a little box was sitting. “You can also jerk off. Or there’s option three.” Wyatt said, his eyes running over them cautiously. “Three is–well, the other obvious one. You’re both here and horny and I’m not opposed to a show.” The implication made Owen harden between his legs and he chanced a shy glance over at David.
“I-Is t-that o-okay?” David asked, flushing a little as he looked over at Owen. His eyes darkened a little as they ran over him before quickly averting when he caught Owen’s gaze. Owen bit his lip, glancing up at Wyatt’s face. He didn’t really know what to expect when he met Wyatt’s eyes, but it wasn’t what Wyatt met him with. They were soft and encouraging, but understanding all the same.
“If Master’s okay with it,” Owen flushed, pausing. He felt so shy while trying to admit that the idea of sleeping with David had become an appealing one. He was nervous, it seemed so… odd to sleep with him but… he honestly wanted to. He didn’t really know when the desire had started, but he’d tried to ignore it because he feared making things awkward. “I-I c-can’t lie… I-I’m not against the idea,” Owen admitted shyly. “I just, i-it’s different now,” Owen defended needlessly.
“It’s up to the pair of you,” Wyatt said, looking down at them with those pretty blue eyes that left Owen breathless. “I gave you three different options… I’ll even sweeten the masturbation one so they’re more even. If you want to masturbate, you can cum inside of me when you’re ready to cum. You can use any of them,” Wyatt said steadily, looking over him with an encouraging smile. Wyatt’s soft, gentle gaze made Owen feel infinitely safer. He sucked in a deep breath and looked at David, summoning his courage.
“Lets fuck.” It wasn’t exactly eloquent, but Owen supposed it’d have to suffice, because he just didn’t really have a more eloquent way to put it. He was too embarrassed to actually flirt with David the way he would with Wyatt, he just didn’t know how to behave towards him. He couldn’t help it, it was just weird to talk to David romantically, even if he really did have feelings for him. He couldn’t depict what those feelings were, but he knew they were more than friendship feelings because he’d never even considered it a possibility when he looked at him like only a friend.
“S-Seriously? N-No stutter or nothin’ eh?” David flushed a little, making Owen shrug.
“Go for broke, I guess.” Owen joked, scratching at the back of his head.
“Y-Yeah alright,” David mumbled shyly, his eyes roaming over Owen’s face with a slight flush.
“You’ll be with us, right?” Owen asked shyly. David looked towards Wyatt, his bright green eyes wide as he looked over him, a glimmer of hope in his eyes.
“Do you both want me there?” Wyatt questioned, looking between them. “I’m not going to force it, if you’d rather your first time together be private I respect that.” Wyatt said, smiling a little as he shifted a bit on the couch.
“I really want you to be there.” David said, flushing brightly as he realized what he said. “I-I just mean–you’re my master.”
“And mine,” Owen said. “I-I am a little nervous, honestly, and y-you make me not nervous?” Owen murmured, it was intended to be a statement, but it ended up coming out more like a question because halfway through he questioned whether what he was saying made sense.
“I understand. Let’s go to the bedroom so that you have space, and somewhere comfortable to do it.” Wyatt suggested, making both Owen and David nod. Wyatt stood up and walked around the couch, motioning for them to follow him. Owen raised to his feet and followed after him, David right behind him. Wyatt sat down in the arm chair with a smirk and motioned them over to the bed. Owen moved over to the bed and motioned for David to get on first. David quickly did, a flush covering his cheeks as he laid back against the bed.
Owen flushed as he crawled over David, his heart stalling in his chest as his eyes roamed over him. His lightly-tanned skin was flushed with arousal and embarrassment, pretty light green eyes darkened with desire, his soft brown hair messy and disturbed by the pillows. He looked… pretty . The stark opposite to Wyatt, who was small and pale, with light blue eyes and ashy blonde hair… but still so pretty . David’s tongue running along his bottom lip brought Owen’s attention to his lips. Oh his lips were full and looked so soft, and Owen found himself wanting to lean down and kiss him.
So, without a moment to second guess himself, he leaned down and pressed his lips against David’s. For a moment, the only thing Owen could focus on was the fact he was kissing David , but then it faded away as David’s lips moved against his, a soft moan falling off of them. Owen groaned, cupping his cheek in his hand as he slipped his tongue out to coax David’s mouth open. Coax wasn’t even the right word, because as soon as Owen’s tongue hit his lips, his mouth opened and his tongue tangled with Owen’s.
David melted into the bed, his arms curling around Owen’s neck and pulling him down on top of him. Owen let himself sink down on top of David, his other hand running up David’s side. David’s legs parted, wrapping around his waist letting Owen sink down between them as their lips moved together. David moaned softly, his hips rocking against Owen’s.
“I-I need–” David broke away from his lips to suck in a deep breath, his eyes darkening a bit. “I-I want… you,” He flushed and looked away as he said it, his eyes landing on Wyatt. “M-Master?” Wyatt let out a little hum. “C-Can you c’mere?” David murmured shyly. Wyatt raised an eyebrow but nodded his head and stood up, walking to the bed. “C-Closer,” David asked. Wyatt’s eyebrow raised more, but even so, he crawled up onto the bed and over to them.
“David, is everything okay?” Wyatt asked, his face drawn into what Owen could only really describe as ‘the face’. The face he used when Owen knew he better listen to Wyatt. David nodded his head and glanced up at Owen.
“I just… was wondering if you could be closer.” David mumbled, embarrassment crossing his face.
“Of course, I’ll come sit with you.” Wyatt said, crossing his legs on the bed beside them. “I’m right here now. Do you feel better?” Wyatt asked. “Are you okay with me being right here, Wolfie?” Owen nodded his head, his cheeks flushing. Owen had honestly… kind of… been a little disappointed when Wyatt sat all the way across the room.
“D-Do I… I prepare him now?” Owen asked, making Wyatt giggle.
“I took care of that earlier. David’s got a plug inside of him, so once you take that out, you’re free to go at him.” Wyatt said, making Owen flush more. He nodded his head, leaning away from David. David seemed hesitant to let go of him, but Owen had no intention of leaving now. He was hard as rock, shyer than hell, but hard.
Owen ran his hand down David’s chest, over his abdomen, feeling the warmth of his skin and the rise and fall of each breath under his palm. David shivered, his legs falling from his waist and parting in one smooth motion, a soft whimper falling off his lips. He melted into Owen’s hand, like he was butter and Owen was a warm knife. It made his breath catch in his throat. Wyatt handed him the lube and Owen took it, sitting it down on the bed beside him.
David whimpered when his fingers brushed over the base of the plug inside of him. Owen gripped into the base of the plug and tugged it lightly, making David moan and wiggle around beneath him.
“Aw David’s a needy little puppy tonight,” Wyatt hummed affectionately. David whimpered and nodded, his eyes moving to Wyatt. David’s hand reached out, gripping onto Wyatt’s uninjured arm and tugged him forward gently. Wyatt settled on the bed above David’s head, leaning over him a little to press a kiss to his temple.
Owen tugged the plug out of David, causing a symphony of tiny little whines that trailed off when Owen popped open the cap of the lube. He quickly took his length into his hand and lubed himself up, before shuffling into a better position over him, pressing the head of his cock against David’s rim. David moaned and pushed down into his length, a pleading moan falling off his lips.
“I… I’m gonna put it in, now, okay?” Owen managed to get out, applying the slightest bit of pressure.
“Yes, please, w-want–” David broke off with a moan as Owen pushed into him in one slow, smooth motion. David’s hole was so warm, so tight that it sent shivers coursing through him. He choked out a groan, burying his face in David’s neck. “O-Owen, please,” David whined, wiggling around below him.
Owen nodded his head, beginning to thrust his hips in slow, leisurely movements, just enjoying the feeling of his warmth wrapping around him. Wyatt sat in front of him, eyes roaming over them with admiration and arousal that made Owen’s heart thud. Pleasure sank into him, and he sped up his movements a little bit.
“More?” Owen queried, looking down over David’s face. David let out an annoyed huff.
“ Harderrrr !“ David whined, his arms reaching up to coil around his shoulders. David shifted his head a bit and rested his head in Wyatt’s lap, letting out another whimper. “M-Master please ,” David whined, looking up at Wyatt. He obviously wanted Wyatt to tell Owen to move faster, just by the adorably pouty look on his face.
“Is my precious puppy so needy? Are you in heat?” Wyatt cooed, his hand combing through David’s hair. David let out a whined ’ mhm ’ his bright green eyes hazed as he looked up at Wyatt, his cheeks flushing. “Do you need Wolfie to fuck you full, puppy?” David moaned and nodded, his eyes darting up to Owen.
“Pleeease?” David pleaded, his eyes wide and watery, desperation leaking out of him as he looked up at Owen. “W-Wanna b-be f-full, please,” Wyatt hummed gently as his fingers ran over David’s cheek.
“Owen,” Wyatt’s voice said, smirking at him. “David’s in heat, so be a good boy and take care of him,” David moaned his agreement, his fingernails biting into Owen’s back. Owen choked out a moan and tightened his grip on David’s hips, thrusting into him harder and faster than he had been before. Roleplay , Owen realized. Somehow that made it a little easier for him to relax. If he did anything embarrassing, he could just say that it was part of the roleplay–at least that’s how his mind was taking it. When he looked up into Wyatt’s eyes, he felt like that was Wyatt’s intention in the first place.
“Fuck, you smell so good,” Owen said, leaning down and burring his face in David’s neck, running his nose along it. It fit, honestly, Wyatt called him Wolfie and even teased him about being a werewolf when he wasn’t. Owen being able to put himself in an instinctual mindset meant that he didn’t have to think. He could just act how he wanted to without his inhibitions and fears muddling everything… and David might have been roleplaying being in heat, but his desperation was genuine. Owen could practically feel it in the air around them.
Owen couldn’t help but move a little faster, his mind beginning to fade to silence. He didn’t want to think, he wanted to touch–he wanted to feel David moving against him without his stupid brain telling him that it was wrong. It wasn’t wrong, he just felt awkward trying to make the transition from being practically best friends.
“Mhmmm!” David whined, his cheeks flushing a little more as he desperately tried to rock his body against Owen’s. Owen sucked in a deep breath as his eyes ran over Wyatt and David, his heart speeding up as his hips moved harder. David let out a string of moans, clinging onto Owen as he dug his nails into his back. David felt so good around him, he was actually–like really wet inside. Owen knew it was just lube, but it was enough to make it feel less fabricated. With the addition of David , who wouldn’t even acknowledge holding his hand in public, so needy and pliant beneath him? It was honestly adding to the scene.
Owen felt himself slipping into the fantasy easily, his instincts seeming to take over for him as he gripped David’s hips tighter as he moved. David didn’t even bother trying to muffle his loud, pleading moans as he arched into all of his thrusts with full abandon, grabbing into any skin he could sink his nails into as Owen sought out his prostate. David was so desperate from the very beginning that Owen couldn’t really tell if he’d hit it or not. David was leaking precum all over his abdomen, though, so Owen couldn’t be doing too bad of a job.
“Owen,” David cried out, his body trembling beneath him. “S-So fh… fucking d-deep,” David slurred, his nails scraping into him harder. Owen really didn’t mind the sting, he never had minded it with Wyatt either. Owen pulled back from David’s neck to look over him. David would make a killing as a porn star. Owen felt a little wrong thinking about it, but his acting skills were phenomenal.
“Oh precious,” Wyatt cooed softly, his hands clasping David’s face in his hands, gently petting him. “You look so beautiful like this, so desperate,” David let out a whine, one of his hands falling from Owen’s shoulder to reach up for Wyatt. Owen really didn’t know what possessed him to think it, but fuck . David, with his glazed and hazy eyes, skin flushed a soft pink tint, sweat clinging to his forehead as he clung onto him, looked like one of the… fuck . He’d read enough doujinshi manga to be able to picture some less than feasible possibilities. The idea of breeding David was as appealing as the idea of breeding Wyatt. Owen couldn’t say that vocally–he was just too embarrassed.
“Closerrrr!” David whined, the movement of his hips faltering a bit as he tried to split his already thin attention between Owen and Wyatt. Wyatt let out an affectionate chuckle, his fingers running along David’s cheek sweetly.
“Oh sweetheart, if I get any closer, I’ll have to morph inside of you,” Wyatt teased, pressing a kiss to his forehead. “You’re being such a good boy for Owen, taking him so well. Do you feel really good? You’re leaking all over yourself,” Wyatt murmured, his voice desire filled but oh so soft and affectionate. It made Owen shudder a little as he gripped into David’s thighs and pushed them forward, closer to his chest, before angling his hips a little.
When he thrusted into David this time, David jolted below him, a gasp falling out of his mouth. Owen thrusted into him again, setting a fast, hard, desperate pace. David met his every movement, needy and beautiful whines and moans falling off of his lips. His hand wrapped around Wyatt’s leg, clinging onto him as he writhed below Owen. Every noise out of his mouth was needy, just the tiniest bit whiny, and Owen’s lust fogged brain was eating it up.
When Owen leaned back down and ran his nose along David’s neck, he tilted his head back, exposing his neck to Owen with a whimper. Owen groaned, fighting the urge to bite down into him. He could practically smell the desperation leaking off of David, it was clouding his mind and the pleasure… oh fuck, the pleasure.
It was deep and grasping, coiling through him and leaving him in a haze. If he didn’t know better, he’d think David really was in heat. His hole kept practically milking his erection, so tight, and wet … Jesus Christ he couldn’t fucking think. Owen’s hips sped up their movements, thrusting into David hard enough that David punctuated each one with loud, beautiful noises that egged him on.
“F-F-faaaahhh…” David sobbed, his eyes rolling back as he convulsed. “C-Cum, please, w-wanna c-cumm,” David pleaded, his eyes never leaving Wyatt’s eyes. “M-Master, Master, please, I-I need–” Owen let out a shuddery breath, his pleasure hitting him in the face. Fuck. Fuck, David felt so fucking good.
“Go ahead, sweetheart, cum as you please.” Wyatt murmured softly. David let out a pleased moan, his face turning to mouth at Wyatt’s fingers. Wyatt hummed sweetly and ran his fingers along David’s lips. David’s lips parted and wrapped around Wyatt’s fingers, moaning around them as he rocked his hips desperately back into the thrusts Owen was giving him.
“Please,” David moaned, his light green eyes practically black as they stared up at him through a haze of desire. “B-Breed me, w-wanna b-be fhhh… fulll,” David pleaded, “N-Need both, c-caaaantttt!” David whined, his eyes roaming up to Wyatt. “P-Pleease t-tell him!!” David pleaded. Owen sucked in a deep breath.
“Wolfie, sweetheart?” Owen could only manage a grunt in response as he started chasing his orgasm. “Cum for me, baby.” Wyatt said, reaching his uninjured arm up to run along Owen’s cheek. It was embarrassing to admit, but that was honestly all it took. Owen growled, leaning down to bite into David’s neck as he buried himself inside of him. The world whited out around him as his orgasm took him over, only vaguely aware of David spasming in his arms, a cry of pleasure falling off of his lips as he lost himself to his orgasm.
“Oh, fuck ,” Owen moaned into David’s neck, making David’s breath hitch. David sank back on the bed, a pleased whimper falling out of his mouth, his legs wrapped around Owen’s waist, holding him still stubbornly.
“M-More,” David whined, not even a minute later, twisting his hips and trying to fuck himself on Owen’s softening cock. Owen growled, sinking his teeth down into David’s neck on impulse. David shuddered, a whine falling off of his lips as he stilled. “P-Pleeeease,” David whined when Owen pulled away, poking out his bottom lip and widening his watery eyes. Owen’s orgasm had hit him hard , though, he hadn’t cum in a week so he needed a second to recover from the intensity.
“I need a brief refractory period,” Owen chuckled, looking down at David.
“B-But I n-need m-moreee!” David whimpered. Wyatt let out a deep breath, his eyes dark as they looked over David.
“Go ahead and break off, I got this,” Wyatt said with a devious little smirk. Owen nodded and pulled out of David with a little hiss, letting himself fall down on the bed beside David and Wyatt. Wyatt pulled out from under David’s head and kneeled beside him. “Puppy, on your knees.” Wyatt said. David didn’t even think, he just did. He was up and on his knees, his pretty green eyes landing on Owen with a needy whimper.
“Be a good puppy, you’ve been bred once, don’t be so greedy,” Wyatt teased, making David whine.
“B-But I-I’m in h-heeeat!” David whined. Wyatt chuckled a little as his uninjured arm raised and his hand landed down on David’s ass. It wasn’t much more than a swat, but David let out a loud moan and gripped into the blankets beneath him and pushed his hips back towards Wyatt’s body.
“You’re a bratty little puppy,” Wyatt tsked playfully, a teasing smirk pulling up the corners of his lips.
“Y-You l-love it,” David sassed, letting out a needy moan when Wyatt ran the head of his dick along David’s hole. David moaned and tried to push back into Wyatt’s length, another swat to his ass making him still and moan.
“What happens to cute little brats like you?” Wyatt asked teasingly. David let out a huffy moan, his hazy eyes looking back over his shoulder to meet Wyatt’s eyes.
“They get fucked senseless?” David asked hopefully, making Wyatt laugh breathlessly.
“I could always just jerk off on your ass. It’s really nice,” Wyatt’s fingers ran along the slightly red spot where his hand had landed on David’s ass, making David shiver and moan, shaking his head.
“N-No pl-please, want you–” David pleaded, presenting himself to Wyatt with a needy whine. Owen couldn’t see his hole, but he could only imagine with a week’s worth of cum inside of him, he was a mess. Regardless of that, his skin was flushed a pretty pink color, muscles tensed in anticipation. Owen couldn’t help but think he wouldn’t mind staring at David for hours while he was in this position. He was so cute .
“Want to know why I’m hard already?” Wyatt asked, touching along David’s hip, tracing the curve of his ass. Owen could think of a few reasons, one of which was the fact that he’d just watched them have sex–but he didn’t chime in. He was a little too captivated with the way Wyatt’s beautiful hand looked trailing along David’s ass.
“C-Could smell me?” David asked excitedly, his words slurring together with the speed he’d said them at. Wyatt hummed his agreement, making David moan and press his chest down to the bed, resting his cheek against it. His eyes looked up over his shoulder, needy and desperate as he looked at Wyatt.
“Mhm, puppy you smell so good,” Wyatt hummed, maneuvering himself carefully behind David to lean over him. “I wasn’t going to participate, but your scent’s irresistible tonight,” Wyatt ran his nose along the back of David’s neck, taking a slow, deliberate inhale. “Will you be a good boy for me and follow my instructions?” Wyatt asked David, the head of his dick poking at David’s rim teasingly. David moaned and nodded.
“P-Please Master, w-want it s-so baaad,” David said. “A-Anything, I-I’ll do a-anything. I’ll b-be such a good boy for you!” David pleaded.
“Stay still for me, puppy.” David whined an mhm out, his muscles tightening as he stilled himself entirely. “Poor thing,” Wyatt cooed breathlessly, nuzzling at his neck as he pushed into him gently. David let out a relieved moan, his fingers flexing on the blankets below him. “Your heat makes you so desperate, I bet you’re burning up inside, hmm?” David moaned.
“Burns s-so muuuch,” David answered with a pleading whimper as he trembled against the mattress, pleading moans falling off of his lips. Each gentle rocking motion of Wyatt’s hips pulled a moan from David’s lips. He just took it, his head ducked down, the back of his neck flushed, even his ears were tinted with color. David melted beneath Wyatt, though, his body way more pliant than it had been with Owen. Owen couldn’t help but watch with interest– excitement . David was so fucking cute like this, his eyes glazed and needy as he let Wyatt control everything.
It was a stark contrast, David had rutted against him so needily, but now he was letting out little pleased moans as Wyatt moved within him. His only movements were the trembles and shudders from pleasure that he couldn’t help, but it was beautiful to watch him fall so deeply in his submission to Wyatt.
“That’s it, there’s my good puppy,” Wyatt praised, David let out a soft moan as his hips stuttered the tiniest bit in response to the words.
“Please,” David gasped, the sound way prettier when paired with the sound of Wyatt’s hips against his ass. Owen sucked in a deep breath as his eyes roamed over them.
“What do you need, precious?” Wyatt hummed softly, his thumb digging into David’s hip. David let out a pleading whine, his eyes rolling back as Wyatt grinded into him deeper. David let out a whine, his hips twitching a little with his need to move.
“C-Cum inside m-mee!” David whined, his body clenching as Wyatt repeated the action, letting out a loud moan. He was unraveling, sweat gathering on his forehead, pleasured little whimpers falling off of his lips. He was a beautiful, moaning mess beneath Wyatt, body still and pliant, an air of desperation around him that was stronger than Owen had ever felt before.
“I will, my sweet puppy,” Wyatt cooed, his lips brushing along the line of his shoulder. “You think I can’t smell how much you need it?” David let out a moan, his eyes rolling back as Wyatt grinded into him deep. “Such a beautiful, desperate little thing, begging for cock and cum. You’re so eager to be bred, it’s adorable,” Wyatt teased, his eyes darkening as they looked over at Owen.
“W-Want your c-cum, p-please.” David slurred out, his eyes a beautiful haze as they looked up at Owen and then Wyatt. “Wanna be f-full of M-Master’s cum,” David’s sentence was broken up by short, sharp gasps as Wyatt pushed into him harder. The look on David’s face told Owen he might consider bottoming sometime, because David seemed to be in heaven with Wyatt’s length inside of him.
“Puppy, can you feel how deep I am?” David answered Wyatt’s question with a moaned whine, and Owen had no idea how he’d even accomplished the sound. Wyatt let out a huff against his neck, “Gonna breed you just like this, baby, keep you stuffed full of my cum,” Wyatt growled. Owen knew he had to be putting an astounding amount of effort into keeping his injured arm still at his side with his thrusts strengthening. Every dirty word he said made David’s length leak out a little bit of precum, dampening the blanket on Wyatt’s bed.
“W-Waanna,” David moaned, making Wyatt groan softly.
“You’re so good, baby, you take me so well. So wet for me,” Wyatt hummed. Owen couldn’t help but admire his commitment to acting, and his ability to keep from flushing no matter what came out of his mouth. “I’m close, puppy. Gonna cum inside you, precious, knock you up. Wanna be a bred little housewife for me, puppy?”
“Y-Yess!” David moaned, his knees trying to slide farther apart. Wyatt gripped into his hip tighter, using all of the strength on his right side to yank David back into him. David let out a surprised gasp, his eyes rolling back as he shuddered, bearing his neck for Wyatt. “M-Master, p-please,” David whined out, his hips twitching as he fought against the urge to meet Wyatt’s thrusts.
“Keep being a good puppy, I’ll give you what you want,” Wyatt soothed him, his lips brushing along the back of his neck. David whimpered, bending his head forward into the blanket on the bed to give him space. Wyatt continued pressing kisses along the back of David’s neck, along the line of his collar, releasing the grip on his hip to run his fingers along David’s stomach tenderly. “Such a good little puppy, you’ll be an excellent little mummy, baby.”
“M-Master,” David sobbed as Wyatt’s hand smoothed down his abdomen to his cock, circling his fingers around it. “C-Cummming,” David slurred, cum painting the blankets below him as his hips jerked forward a bit. David looked beautiful, trembling with his breath hitched from sobs. Tears ran down his cheeks, little shivers coursing through him as he melted even more onto the bed, letting out a pleased moan.
“My sweet little puppy, there you go,” Wyatt praised, his breath ragged but his voice so warm as he affectionately nuzzled into David’s neck. David let out a small little moan, pushing his hips back as Wyatt stopped his movements.
“D-Don’t stop,” David pleaded desperately, looking up at Wyatt with beautiful, lust hazed eyes. “P-Please!” David begged.
“I’m fucking Owen’s cum into you even further, puppy,” Wyatt said, smirking as he looked over at Owen. Owen let out an embarrassed groan and palmed himself, unable to help his gaze lingering on David. “Maybe I’ll fuck a pup into you this heat,” Wyatt murmured, David answered with a plethora of muffled and mumbled pleas, incoherent but Owen could tell he was mumbling breed something something something cum, something something full. “Maybe this’ll be the time we breed you full.” Owen flushed for Wyatt, unable to help himself.
David moaned his agreement, squirming beneath Wyatt desperately. Owen couldn’t help the arousal running through his veins, but honestly, he didn’t know why he would want to. He was admittedly too shy to ever say the kind of things Wyatt was saying, but it made his blood heat up to hear him saying such… Owen didn’t even really know, debauched didn’t really seem like the right word. Wyatt was dedicated to performance, Owen could tell.
“Is that what we should do, precious? Fill you up, breed you? Maybe you’ll get pregnant by both of us at the same time.” Owen let out a little groan, his hand squeezing his cock painfully tight as he staved off his orgasm. David seemed to melt at the idea even more than before, his back arching as he tugged on the blankets by his head.
“Please, ple–” David cut off with a choked moan as Wyatt thrusted into him harder than he had been. “W-Want it, please, will–” The rest of David’s sentence was lost as Wyatt ground his cock into him,
“Gonna fuck you so full, precious boy,” Wyatt let out a soft growl, his speed beginning to get stronger, harder, faster. Until David was letting out pleased but sharp, quick moans with each one, his body jolting forward.
“W-Wan’ it,” David slurred, cutting off when Wyatt’s teeth sank down into the back of his neck. Wyatt let out a growl into the bite, his hips movements stuttering. David’s entire body spasmed below Wyatt, he let out the most deliciously fucked out sound, his eyes rolling back into his head as he shuddered his way through another orgasm. David sank down against the bed, letting a moan fall off of his lips.
“Are you full now, baby boy?” Wyatt cooed, his breath hitched as he peppered little kisses along the back of his neck. David whined and looked over at Owen, his eyes running down Owen to his erection before his eyes lit up excitedly.
“I-I wan’t o-one m-more,” David said pleadingly, his hand reaching out towards Owen.
“I-I’m not gonna last long,” Owen mumbled shyly, his cheeks flushing a little as he squeezed himself harder somehow. Wyatt let out a considerate hum.
“Owen, put the head of your dick inside of him and jerk off.” Wyatt said, making Owen flush. David whimpered, his length twitching between his legs as it fought to harden. Owen really couldn’t even remember how many times David had orgasmed, at this point. David’s desperation was honestly one of the hottest parts about it. The way he was so worked up and shameless with how much he wanted them. It wasn’t difficult for him to play pretend. Owen was up and on his knees behind David the moment that Wyatt moved out of the way.
His eyes ran over David’s hole, flushing a little. It was a sloppy mess, cum leaking out of him while his hole tried to clench around nothing. Owen’s mind melted as he pushed the tip of his length inside of him. Pleasure washed through him, his teeth biting into his lip as he tried to hold himself back.
Fuck , he was closer than he’d even realized. Shit .
“You feel so good around me,” Owen managed, his tongue heavy as he tried to move it. The haze in his mind was not helping him think about what he should say, his mind was just gone. Completely 404: Error Coded. He had no clue what he was even doing anymore. He was just so fucking hard .
“O-Owen,” David moaned, his thighs trembling a little as he looked up at Owen. “C-Cum, w-wanna be full,” David pleaded sweetly, his lower lip poking out.
Oh, he came. A lot . So hard that his hips pushed forward. David jolted in front of him, a pleasured moan falling off of his lips as his hole spasmed and clenched around him and fuck , Owen was pretty sure David came again. He couldn’t really be sure, he couldn’t see through him, and he was much too hazed to be able to detect how many puddles of cum had accumulated underneath him at this point.
David let out a pitiful whine when Owen pulled out of him, but Wyatt, who’d gotten up off the bed at some point and carried David’s tail plug to the bathroom, was quick to step in and shush him gently. David let out a soft hiss when Wyatt pushed the plug back inside of him, but he collapsed down on the bed with a pleased hum as soon as it sank into place. Owen let himself sink down onto the bed beside David with a groan, his heart racing in his chest.
He couldn’t believe he had sex with David. It wasn’t like a bad ‘couldn’t believe’ more like a… surprised one? He’d never considered having sex with David before experiencing subspace with him, never even considered him a potential emotional partner, either. He honestly… really liked having sex with David–at least once he stopped focusing on the ‘we were friends’ aspect of their relationship.
Wyatt started aftercare on David before Owen, and honestly, Owen wasn’t bothered. David was way deeper in subspace than he was, and he definitely needed it more than him. He was less in subspace and more just sedated. He didn’t need subspace every time, he didn’t mind not being in subspace after sex with Wyatt–or… with Wyatt present? Owen didn’t know. All he knew was that he wanted to cuddle. Owen shifted a little, moving closer to David. He rested his head beside David’s, wrapping his arm around his wrist, his eyes fluttering for a moment as they tried to open.
Instead of pulling away or complaining, or really, anything, David let out a soft sound and curled his hand around Owen’s arm, his body seemed to melt into his touch. It made Owen’s heart speed up in his chest, pride blooming within him.
“Mmm, my good boys,” Wyatt purred, reaching out to scratch at Owen’s head. Owen let out a little moan, tilting his head into Wyatt’s hand. “Such good boys for me. Rest while I get you two something to eat and drink, okay?” Wyatt murmured. David hummed his agreement, rolling towards Owen and wrapping around him like a boa constrictor.
Owen just let him, his eyes beginning to slip shut. Ah hell, maybe he was in subspace. It didn’t really matter, though, as long as Wyatt was with him he knew he’d be okay.
Twenty-Three
O W E N
‧˚₊꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒦꒷‧₊˚⊹
Owen glanced over at Wyatt, who was in the driver’s seat of his car, hair pulled back in a rubber band. He’d made David put his hair up after struggling with the hair band for a few minutes, and it made Owen’s heart clench. He’d put off asking about meeting his parents for brunch in the hopes that Wyatt would turn it down because it was too last minute, but to his surprise, Wyatt had been more than gung-ho about it. It was admittedly relieving that Wyatt wanted to meet his parents, but… he was nervous.
His dad had definitely realized he was wearing a collar, and once he caught sight of the one around David’s neck, with the much more visible implications. David hadn’t wanted to take his collar off, and Owen couldn’t take his off because if he did it was like admitting to his dad that it was a collar. Owen’s hand reached up and ran along the band of his collar thoughtlessly, his heart calming before it could even start to race.
He was okay. His parents were pretty chill, all things considered. He didn’t have to worry. He could handle this. They were just necklaces in his parents eyes because that’s what he’d told them. They weren’t tech savvy, so they wouldn’t have researched BDSM. And if they ever had, he had an excuse for what the acronym was… Beer, Dogs, and Sailor Moon? Sounds believable enough, right? Absolutely not, but it would definitely distract his parents from further research.
“Uggggh, learn to fucking drive, arseholes!” Wyatt huffed, his hands gripping into the steering wheel of his car, annoyance crossing his face as someone in a Honda Civic cut him off and proceeded to drive like ten miles an hour under the speed limit for some reason. “Wolfie, sweetheart, can you do me a favor and check my phone? Tell me where I’m supposed to turn.”
Owen nodded his head and grabbed Wyatt’s phone, pulling it open and checked his maps app quickly, looking over it carefully before scanning the street signs.
“Turn left at the next red light,” Owen said, making Wyatt nod his head.
“I thought so but I wanted to check. Thanks,” Wyatt said, flipping on his turn signal as he eased his way over into the left lane. Owen nodded his head. David laughed, his eyes looking up over the edge of his phone.
“What is PENIS mean? Wrong answers only.” David asked, making Owen raise an eyebrow.
“Pneumatic, Electronic, Numbing, Industrial Satisfier,” Owen answered, making Wyatt giggle. David laughed and looked towards Wyatt for his answer.
“Uhhh Pointy Epidermis Needed Incase of Sex,” Wyatt answered, and David laughed again, brighter this time, somehow.
“Epidermis? As a doctor, I’m impressed. What about STAIRS
?”
David asked, making Wyatt giggle.
“Steps To Access Inevitably Raised Structures,” Wyatt answered, giggling a little.
“Oh my god,” David giggled. “Owen?”
“Successful Technology And Information Resource Strategies,” Owen answered, and David laughed harder.
“That’s such a wrong answer, it’s right.” David giggled. “Arms are like legs for your torso.”
“Only in space.” Wyatt said, making David laugh.
“How?” David asked.
“It’s complicated. You will need a box with holes in it, nine ducks, two bowls of Wonton soup, and a fire hose at full pressure. It can help to have skis, fireworks, and cheese.” Wyatt said, a playful look taking over his face. “I suggest that before you start you put on some sturdy rubber boots and update your will.”
“Ducks and Wonton soup? What is the box for? And why are there holes in it…” Owen asked.
“ That’s what stood out to you as odd? Fireworks and Skis?! What are we doing, competitive skiing with a twist?“ David asked, unable to keep from letting out little giggles as he said it.
“That’s not all.” Wyatt said. “Towards the end, a large bath of flat diet mountain dew will really help you out.” David’s giggles turned into a full on laughing fit.
“I-I just have so many questions. How’d your mind string all of that together?” David asked, making Wyatt shrug and giggle. Owen couldn’t help but laugh, it was absurd, but that’s what Owen liked about it.
“Oh, here it is,” Wyatt said, quickly pulling into a parking lot and quickly searching for a parking spot. “Ugghhh driving in this fucking city sucks !” Wyatt complained, rolling his eyes as he parked beside the building of the breakfast diner.
“I think everyone says that about driving in any city,” David pointed out, laughing as he unbuckled himself.
“Are your parents here yet?” Wyatt asked, looking at Owen. Owen glanced down at his phone to check the time before shaking his head. His mom ran at least five to ten minutes late to everything. She always had. “Okay,” Wyatt leaned back against his seat and met Owen’s eyes. “Are you nervous?” Wyatt asked. Owen bit his lip and shook his head.
He wasn’t really… nervous per se. He was stressed. What if his parents were just playing nice until they got all three of them together and, like, he didn’t really know what he expected. His dad was distant, but not unkind. His mother was like a literal ray of sunshine and happiness. She wasn’t the kind to lie, in fact she was one of the most honest people Owen had ever met. If she thought someone’s new haircut looked ridiculous, she’d tell them. If someone asked for her opinion on an outfit and she didn’t like it, she’d tell them as much. It was ridiculous for him to be so stressed about this. But he still was.
“Wolfie, if you’re nervous about the collars I’ll take them off of you two,” Wyatt said, pulling out the little key ring with the locks to their collars. “I’m sure David would understand.”
“Yea, if you’re not comfortable with me wearin’ it I won’t,” David said, leaning forward a little. Owen shook his head.
“I-I don’t wanna take mine off.” Owen said, running his fingers over the band of his collar protectively. “I don’t care about that,” Owen said honestly, his teeth biting down into his lip. “M-My parents are kind of embarrassing,” Owen muttered, scratching the back of his head. “My dad just kinda says stuff without thinkin’ and my mom is kind of like… I don’t know, very affectionate.”
“Oh, my ma pulls out the home videos whenever I bring someone home,” David said, laughing. “For some reason, my ma also always makes these Triscuit cracker pizza things that taste like cardboard and she fishes for compliments on them. If your parents don’t do that, I’ll be fine.”
“I won’t judge you based on your parents, because I was judged rather harshly for my mum’s actions at competitions.” Wyatt said, making Owen flush a little. He couldn’t help the tiny huh that fell off his lips. He couldn’t really imagine people not liking Wyatt. “My mum was the mum at competitions who’d go and question the judges’ scores.” Wyatt explained, his cheeks flushing subtly. “She was–oh she was bad. Like, she wasn’t mean, but it was just really embarrassing because she just kept talking .” Wyatt said.
“What if they just like, become Satan?” Owen asked, making Wyatt giggle.
“I would like to think you’d realize if your parents were demonic beings.” Wyatt said, quirking up his eyebrow and pulling up the corner of his mouth into a smirk.
“I mean, Satan is one entity, right, so how could both of them become Satan?” David asked. “Is one like, Super Satan, and the other is just Regular Satan?”
“Super Satan, da da-da daaaa!” Wyatt said, tossing his fist in the air like a superhero. Owen laughed, his nerves melting away as David started laughing with him. It was really easy to relax around Wyatt, especially when he was doing cute things. It was obvious to Owen what Wyatt was doing–distracting him from his worries.
“OH HEY! I just thought of somethin’! What is a sneaky link? Wrong answers only.” David said.
“You know the hero Link in Zelda? Sometimes enemies get too hard for Link to fight. That is when sneaking comes in. A sneaky Link is when Link is sneaking.” Owen said, unable to help laughing a little.
“A sneaky link? Like when you repair a fence in the dead of night so no one sees you.” Wyatt said, making Owen laugh more. After a few more wrong answers only questions, Owen’s phone went off. He quickly checked it and sighed deeply, before taking a steadying breath. He wasn’t as nervous now that Wyatt and David distracted him, so he was less stressed out. He could do this.
“Okay, mama and dad are here.” Owen said. Wyatt nodded and turned off his car, pulling the keys out of the ignition.
“Alright, boys, let’s go.” Wyatt said, a teasing smirk pulling up the corner of his lips. Owen took a deep breath and crawled out of the car, lingering by the headlight as he waited for Wyatt and David to come around the car. Once they were beside him, he let Wyatt pass him and stayed a couple steps behind him. Owen spotted his mom and dad standing by the front door of the diner.
“OWIE!” His mom squeaked excitedly, practically vibrating as she launched forward and wrapped him in a hug. “Oh I am so happy to see ya again!” She squeezed him before turning to Wyatt. “I take it you are Wyatt? Oh you’re just so adorable! Is my Owie bein’ a gentleman?” She asked as she pulled him into a hug.
“Yes ma’am, he’s a perfect gentleman,” Wyatt said, giving her a hug. She pulled away after a second and turned to David.
“And David, then?” She asked as she pulled him into a hug. David squeaked and wrapped his arm around her for a second as he nodded. She pulled back and smiled, turning her attention back to Owen. “I’m impressed, you’re not wearing a video game t-shirt! You look so handsome,” She reached up to style his hair.
“Mama please ,” Owen said, flushing a little.
“Samantha, stop embarrassin’ Owen,” His dad said, not even hiding his chuckle. “I’m Richard,” His dad said, shaking Wyatt’s hand before doing the same with David.
“Oh! Oh, yeah I got so excited I forgot to introduce myself!” His mom said, smiling a little. “I’m Samantha,” She said, offering Wyatt and David a bright smile.
“It’s wonderful to meet both of you,” Wyatt said, smiling back at her. “I see where Owen gets his sweetness!” Wyatt said, making his mom giggle a little and wave her hand. Wyatt’s eyes met his and smiled warmly, eyes swirling with a look that made Owen mentally sigh in relief.
“It’s really nice to meet y’all,” David said, offering them a grin. Owen felt any nervousness he had flee. At the least, nobody hated anyone else.
‧˚₊꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒦꒷‧₊˚⊹
After brunch with his parents, Owen’s mama ended up wanting to go sightseeing. Wyatt had agreed, excitedly. It hadn’t taken long for Wyatt and his mother to end up going into absolutely every store with something pretty in it. The pair seemed to bond over their mutual love of fashion, and he, his dad and David were just along for the ride. His dad had just kind of smiled a little, as if he didn’t want to smile but couldn’t help it, and had offered her his wallet. She took off with it, and they didn’t stop moving until there were so many bags that Owen couldn’t remember which ones were which.
Wyatt and his mother both knew, though, so sorting everything at their cars had been much easier than Owen had anticipated. Wyatt’s injured arm made it hard for him to carry much, so Owen and David had ended up being the bag carriers. Honestly, Owen was just happy to see Wyatt having fun. David seemed equally happy to follow him around–and Wyatt had even picked some clothes out for him and David too.
Owen wasn’t really one for shopping, but he’d do anything with Wyatt that made him happy so he didn’t really mind. His dad had spent the entire day cracking dad jokes, taking bags from his mama and offering her compliments whenever prompted. It kind of reminded him of his reactions to Wyatt–he was kind of doing the same thing, only without the lame jokes. He was taking bags, and offering opinions whenever Wyatt asked for them. David was doing similar, only much more enthused with conversing about NCIS with his dad.
It was good that both of them managed to get along with his parents, it eased his worries. A lot. By the time the three of them were getting in from shopping, bags in tow, Owen was tired and just happy to be home. He was horny as hell because Wyatt had been in and out of changing rooms all day and some of the outfits Wyatt had came out in made him question a lot. Like, whether or not his lust for Wyatt outweighed his respect for his mama.
Of course, Wyatt wouldn’t have let him behave that way anyway, so it didn’t really matter what the answer was. He was ashamed to admit the answer was, he would’ve loved for Wyatt to call him into the dressing room to ask for ‘assistance with the outfit’ only to push him down onto the bench in the little room and ride him until he was choking down moans and muffling his noises into Wyatt’s beautiful, pale neck. Wyatt was just–fucking beautiful.
He was utterly seductive no matter what he was doing, and honestly, Owen had really had to fight against an erection at many points in their venture… Like when Wyatt had came out of the dressing room in the tightest workout pants known to mankind, and had asked Owen and David if they looked alright. He was worried because they were meant for females, and he didn’t want his dick to show–but all Owen had been able to look at was his ass.
Owen had tried to distract himself and it’d worked until Wyatt finished washing his new clothes. Fucking David had satiated his desire for sex but it hadn’t satisfied his desire for Wyatt. It was a constant desire that flooded through him whenever Wyatt was around. So, with a bucket-load of shame, he hunted down Wyatt, who’d disappeared into his bedroom to put the clothes he’d just bought away.
He found him standing in the entryway of his closet, a peaceful expression on his face. Owen came to a stop just out of his way and dropped to his knees, bowing his head. Wyatt stepped closer to him, leaning over and gripping his chin gently so that he was looking up into Wyatt’s eyes.
“Is there something I can help you with, Wolfie?” Wyatt asked, his injured arm raising. He ran his fingers through Owen’s hair. Owen couldn’t help but notice the slight shake in his arm as he raised it, making his heart stall in his chest.
“I-I-” Owen broke off and shook his head. “I-Is your arm okay?” Owen asked worriedly.
“It doesn’t hurt, Wolfie, I’m okay,” Wyatt murmured, smiling down at him. Owen nodded and slipped his eyes shut for a moment, listening to David talk to the television in the living room. He was watching one of Wyatt’s movies–it was a bad one, and David had spent the first half of it hysterically yelling at the screen and the other half moaning in agony at the stupid decisions the characters were making in the movie. “You seem troubled, hmm? If there’s something on your mind, I don’t mind talking to you about it.” Wyatt said gently. Owen shook his head.
“I-I’m not troubled… I-I just…” Owen flushed, biting his lip. “I-I just…” I just want to touch you , He was so ashamed to admit it. He didn’t really care about orgasming, he just wanted to touch Wyatt. As Wyatt had put it he wanted to appreciate the treasure he was given. Which was surely Wyatt.
“Just?” Wyatt prodded gently, his fingers combing through Owen’s hair.
“I-I’m… I want…” Owen bit into his lip. “C-Can I-I help you c-cum?” Owen asked, face flooded with color. Wyatt raised an eyebrow curiously.
“You want to help me cum?” Owen nodded his head shyly. Wyatt giggled a little.
“Aren’t you a selfless little wolf?” Wyatt hummed, stepping forward more. Owen sighed and rested his head on Wyatt’s stomach as Wyatt kept petting him. “You’ll have to be gentle,” Wyatt murmured. Owen nodded.
“I-I just want to make you feel good.” Owen murmured shyly.
“Check with David and see if he wants to join us.” Wyatt instructed. Owen nodded his head and ran into the living room almost as quickly as light moved. Well, maybe that was an exaggeration, but he was beyond impatient and he just wanted Wyatt under his hands. He just wanted to touch him, watch his face be drawn up with pleasure as he lost himself to his pleasure.
“Hey, Wyatt and I are gonna… um… you know,” Owen said, making David’s head turn from the television. David nodded his head, waving his hand as he turned his eyes back to the movie on the television.
“I’ll join when the movie’s over if y’all are still goin’.” David said. Owen nodded his head. “Have fun though,” David said, smiling a little as amusement flickered on his face. Owen didn’t have the brain processing power to think about what David was amused by, he honestly didn’t have the power to care either. He just turned and hurried back to Wyatt. As soon as he caught sight of him laying back on his bed naked save for a pair of panties Owen had never seen him wear before his breath caught in his chest.
The fluorescent lights of Wyatt’s bedroom lit up his pale skin perfectly, his ashy blond hair was pulled back into a loose bun. Owen could tell he had been struggling with the band to tie it up, and it sent a wave of protectiveness over him. He hadn’t asked about what Wyatt was having to do during recovery, but Owen’s personal research told him that he probably had to have physical therapy and the thought made Owen’s heart ache with guilt. Even though he hadn’t been the one to hurt him, he hadn’t stopped it either.
Wyatt had seemed so sure he’d be fine if Owen stayed hidden, and Owen had honestly not thought Ezekiel would actually hurt Wyatt. He seemed both protective and a little crazy, Owen couldn’t really tell which was more prominent. He didn’t like that Wyatt was hurt because of his inaction. Wyatt giggling brought him out of his thoughts and he flushed a little.
“Wolfie, you look at me like I’m going to disappear,” Wyatt reached his uninjured arm up to loop around his neck, his injured arm following it up a little slower.
“It’s because you’re a Kis Isten,” Owen muttered under his breath as he crawled over Wyatt. Wyatt’s eyebrow raised.
“Pardon?” He asked, tilting his head to the side curiously. Owen flushed in realization as he realized his slip. His little shitty high-school had only offered one foreign language and that was Hungarian. It sounds weird right? Yeah, it kind of was . The only person with the qualifications to teach a language in their city was a Hungarian man who was qualified to teach Hungarian. The only rule his school had to meet was one foreign language elective–so they’d offered the one they could offer easiest.
“O-Oh, sorry, I-I didn’t mean…” Owen trailed off shyly, his cheeks heating up. He hadn’t slipped like that since his first year of college–he’d started muttering stuff in Hungarian around his parents when he didn’t want them to understand him, and he guessed after being around them for the day the urge was still present.
“What did you say?” Wyatt asked curiously, tugging him down a little more so that he was closer to him. Owen flushed a little.
“O-Oh uh… ‘Little God’.” He muttered shyly, lowering his eyes. Wyatt giggled, tipping Owen’s head up so that he was looking into his eyes.
“I’m not that awesome.” Wyatt giggled, his eyes shining with amusement as he parted his thighs around Owen’s waist. Owen’s eyes ran down to his thighs and swallowed around the arousal that caught in his throat, struggling to find a response. He was way too busy staring, appreciating the soft, pale skin of his thighs, the cute little birthmark on his pelvis by his hip visible above the waistband of the panties, his dick hard and tenting the front of them. Oh, Wyatt looked like a god.
Owen dragged his hand down Wyatt’s chest, dragging his thumb over one of his pretty light pink nipples, swirling the pad around it. Wyatt let out a soft moan, his eyes darkening as they looked up at him. Owen couldn’t help sweeping his eyes over him as he brought his other hand up to tease and rub his other nipple. Wyatt moaned again, louder this time, and it sent a wave of arousal washing over Owen.
He pushed it away from him, ignoring his arousal as if it were an annoying ad on a porn site. He didn’t give a flying fuck about himself, not when Wyatt’s soft skin was bared to him like this. It’s so effortless to think of compliments for him. He could spend hours just running his fingers along Wyatt’s body if he were given the chance. He would love to map each little mark, scar, erogenous zone on his body, commit every inch of his perfect body to memory. But he doesn’t this time, he doesn’t want to drag anything out. He just wanted to see Wyatt lose himself to an orgasm, wanted to hear his pleasured moans and feel his beautiful body writhing around below him.
Owen trailed kisses along Wyatt’s collarbone, up to his neck, sinking his teeth into the smooth skin of his pulse point. Wyatt moaned, his hands pulling him up towards his mouth. Owen, never one to disobey his master, leaned down and captured his lips in a kiss. Wyatt moaned into his mouth, his tongue slipping out to tangle with Owen’s. Kissing Wyatt was something that had become so familiar to him it was comfortable, his hands went down to grip at Wyatt’s hips, thumbs digging into the delicate bone beneath them. He rubbed soft circles into them, pulling away from his lips breathlessly.
“You’re absolute perfection,” Owen murmured, leaning down to take one of Wyatt’s nipples into his mouth. He circled the nub of it with his tongue, flicking the tip of it before sucking on it lightly. Wyatt let out a breathy gasp, his hand coming up to rest on the back of Owen’s hair, threading through his hair. Wyatt rested his hurt arm down on the bed beside him carefully, keeping it out of the way as he blushed faintly.
“Wolfie,” Wyatt moaned softly, his eyes slipping shut as Owen pinched his other nipple. Owen smirked around his nipple, running his fingertip over it before trailing it down lower. Owen pulled away from his nipple beginning to trail kisses down his skin, pausing to bite and suck along the way, leaving behind a litany of hickies in the wake of his lips. Wyatt sighed softly, a pleased sound, his head falling back against the pillow.
“So delicate and beautiful,” Owen murmured into his skin. He ran his lips along the hollow of his ribs, the center of his chest, down to his stomach, dipping lower before continuing back upwards. Owen couldn’t help but run his lips along every inch of his skin possible. Wyatt arched his back and sighed softly, his eyes fluttering open to look up at Owen with pleasure hazed eyes.
“You know, you’re driving me mental right now.” Wyatt hummed, a smirk pulling up the corners of his lips. Owen growled softly against his breastbone, moving up to his ear, nipping at his earlobe. Wyatt shivered, his fingers tugging in Owen’s hair, lifting his hips up to rub against Owen’s abdomen.
“You remember telling me ‘One should always appreciate the treasure’s they’re given,’” Owen murmured as he trailed kisses down along his shoulder, kissing along the curve of it before easing down to Wyatt’s chest.
“Using my own words against me, how obstinate,” Wyatt hummed, his eyes darkening. Owen flushed a little, taking Wyatt’s puffy pink nipple back into his mouth, rolling his tongue over it gently, before nipping at it. Wyatt moaned, his legs trembling as they went to curl around Owen’s waist.
“Fuck,” Wyatt breathed as Owen rolled his tongue over his nipple to soothe the ache. “Be rough with them, I’m not made of porcelain,” Wyatt teased, making Owen nod. He started biting at his nipple, pausing between bites to soothe the ache with his tongue, minding his piercing carefully so as not to hurt him. Each pleasured noise that fell off of Wyatt lips made Owen’s arousal grow, but with Wyatt squirming and panting below him, holding his head still with an iron grip on his hair. As soon as the grip on his hair loosened, he sucked gently on his nipple again before moving on to the other, leaving it deliciously pink and puffy.
Wyatt’s hand tugged appreciatively with each movement of his tongue and teeth on his other nipple until he was pulling, trying to pull his mouth away from it. Owen complied, pressing a soft kiss to his swollen nipple before trailing kisses and bites down his body–his stomach, over the curves of his faintly outlined abdomen, his little pierced belly-button. Owen wanted every inch of him possible covered in marks, if for no other reason than to know they were beneath his clothes. Knowing Wyatt was covered in his marks made him excited, happy.
“I love you, Master,” Owen murmured in a haze, trailing his lips along one of Wyatt’s hip bones, down to his pelvis. Wyatt let out a growl, his hand tugging in his hair.
“I love you too, stop teasing me,” Wyatt said, somehow both affectionately and dominantly in the same breath. Owen sucked a hickey onto his pelvis before looking up at Wyatt.
“You’re so precious to me,” Owen murmured shyly, “I want to worship you,” Owen admitted breathlessly, his face flooding with color. By all accounts, Owen was the opposite of religious. He’d been raised in the deep south where religion was practically force-fed by the spoonful, and he’d grown remiss with the whole thing. He couldn’t understand the purpose of it, always thought it was annoying when people went on about it. He’d read the bible, it didn’t really fit him in general.
The idea of praying to something he didn’t have any proof of, of worshiping mindlessly and thoughtlessly in an attempt to secure a place in the afterlife… he didn’t care about that. He couldn’t really lie, life wasn’t something he wanted to live forever. He was along for the ride until his life ended, but the idea of an eternity with the same consciousness? Take him off the sign-up list, full on cancel the subscription. He didn’t want the promise of life after death, he didn’t need the promise of forgiveness for his sins, no, what he wanted was something more tangible than that.
He wanted happiness now, while he was alive to enjoy it. He didn’t need forever, or necessarily even long–he just wanted quality. He was deeply flawed, a pessimist and an optimist, skilled in avoiding his own inner turmoil and emotions, paranoid and anxious at all times, oblivious. He was lazy but strived for perfection and never felt like he made the cut, maybe even ignorant at times… but Owen found redemption in Wyatt, in his acceptance and love, his touch. The thoughts in his head that haunted him, his insecurities and flaws–all of them disappeared, didn’t matter. Years of chasing perfection, striving for anything he could call an accomplishment just because he felt like he had to have something to show to validate his own existence… all of it meant shit when he kneeled at Wyatt’s feet. He didn’t care what the world around him thought, he didn’t have to. In the curve of Wyatt’s lips, the softness of his arms, Owen found salvation, peace.
“Wolfie,” Wyatt breathed, his cheeks flooding with color. Wyatt seemed almost bashful under his gaze, and Owen found warmth flooding through him. As confident and sure of himself as he was, was equally as humble when praised by anyone other than himself. If angels existed, if anything divine or all powerful existed, Wyatt was made in their image.
“Touch me, now ,” Wyatt moaned. Arousal flooded through Owen, making his head swim. He desperately wanted to bury himself within Wyatt, to lose himself to the pleasure of pleasing Wyatt, but he knew he had to behave. He couldn’t injure Wyatt, he’d die first, but most definitely not for the sake of his own pleasure.
Owen reached down, slipping his hand into the panties encasing Wyatt’s erection and clasped his hand around it, pulling his hand up along it. Wyatt shuddered, a moan falling off of his lips as his head tipped back, precum leaking out of the head of his dick. Owen sucked in a deep breath and started moving his hand, settling into the pace he knew Wyatt liked. He kept his grip light and gentle–he knew Wyatt’s preferences, even the ones he tried to mask. With every movement of his hand, more precum made its way onto Wyatt’s length and Owen’s hand, and it made pride flood through Owen.
“I want something inside of me, Owen,” Wyatt said demandingly, his full bottom lip decidedly more pouty than usual. They were a little red, too, he’d obviously been biting them while Owen was touching him, unintentionally teasing him.
“Yes Master,” Owen murmured, pulling away from him enough to reach over to Wyatt’s bedside table and grabbed the lube before settling back into place, resting his weight on his heels as he pulled the panties off of Wyatt’s hips, trailing kisses from his hip to his knee, and then to his ankle as he pulled them off of him before throwing them off the bed. Wyatt sucked in a deep breath, his eyes darkening as he looked up at Owen, his tongue running along his lips as he watched Owen pour lube onto his fingers. Owen took the time to warm it between his fingertips before tracing his finger along Wyatt’s hole gently, his other hand going to curl around Wyatt’s length again.
Owen ran his fingers around the rim of his hole, spreading the lube before sinking one of his fingers inside of him. Wyatt let out a pleased moan, his hands moving to rest on Owen’s shoulders. Owen lowered himself a bit so he didn’t have to strain his arm, nuzzling into his neck as he thrusted his finger into him deeper, curling it.
“Wolfie,” Wyatt gasped, his teeth biting down into his bottom lip. “Fuck, another finger,” Wyatt demanded. Owen nodded his head, working a second finger inside of him. Wyatt moaned, his hips jerking up into Owen’s hand. Owen sucked in a deep breath, arousal smacking into him as he watched Wyatt melt back into the bed, his hands gripping onto Owen.
“You have a wonderful body,” Owen said thoughtlessly, “Beautiful thighs,” Owen punctuated it by pressing a kiss to his neck, just behind his ear, as he curled his fingers and pressed into Wyatt’s prostate. Wyatt let out a soft moan, his head lolling over to the side to give Owen more space. “I love the gentle arch of your neck,” Unmarked , His mind reminded him, eyes running over the part of Wyatt’s neck he wasn’t allowed to bite without permission.
“Such a gentlemen, always complimenting me,” Wyatt hummed, trying to hide the little smile pulling up the corners of his lips as Owen trailed his lips along Wyatt’s cheekbone. “Kiss me, Owen,” Wyatt said, making heat flood through him. He couldn’t believe Wyatt found him worthy of touching him, that Wyatt thought he deserved this–even so he couldn’t think of denying him of any request Wyatt asked of him.
Owen pressed his lips against Wyatt’s, who’s lips parted on a moan almost immediately, tongue tangling with Owen’s almost desperately. Owen groaned quietly, desperately, into the kiss, his heart hammering in his chest. Owen worked a third finger into the tight warmth of Wyatt’s hole, feeling it clench and unclench around his fingers as Wyatt let out a groan into the kiss.
Wyatt was demanding, albeit patient, he’d entertain Owen’s whims until he got bored–but once he was bored, he would take over and remind him of his place. When it happened this time, Wyatt wrapped his legs around Owen’s waist and pulled him down closer to him, rubbing his erection against Owen’s. Owen groaned, wrapping his hand around their lengths. The contrast between them was evident, if only in the form of their very different skin tones–Owen was perma-tanned from hundred and two degree summer days, some out at the river with his friends, and others cutting grass for his neighbors for money.
Wyatt on the other hand was pale, his length flushed a pretty pink, leaking precum down onto his fingers. He was so warm in his hand, Owen thought he might burn him, but oh, he’d turn to bone and ash before he ever let go. Wyatt moaned, his back arching as he tried to rock himself back onto Owen’s still moving fingers. Wyatt let out a moan, his uninjured arm wrapping around Owen’s shoulder, digging his fingernails into his skin.
Wyatt’s hips rocked into his hand around their lengths, then back into his fingers, settling into his own rhythm. Owen kept his body as still as possible on top of him, swallowing his desperate moans and gasps. Desire sparked through him, arousal tainting everything. Pleasure sparked up his spine like a livewire, the noises falling off of Wyatt’s lips and into his mouth fueling his fingers movements inside of Wyatt’s hole.
Wyatt pulled back to gasp in a breath before capturing his lips in another kiss, his tongue almost immediately re-tangling with Owen’s, letting out a moan. Owen couldn’t help the ache inside of him, how bad he wanted to touch him, to feel his warmth around him. Wyatt’s fingers left trails of fire running across Owen’s skin, the sting of fingernails biting into him. It hurt, but in the best way possible–pleasure spiraled through him, his lips moving more desperately against Wyatt’s. It was so deep and desperate that Owen was hard pressed to believe he’d ever feel whole again without Wyatt.
“Owen, bloody fucking hell ,” Wyatt gasped, tearing his lips away from Owen’s to suck in a deep breath. “I am so fucking close,” He murmured breathlessly, looking up at Owen with hooded, gunmetal blue eyes, so crystalline and clear Owen swore he could see the future in them. His pretty pale pink lips were puffy and spit-slicked, his chest rising and falling rapidly as he gasped in his breaths, rolling his hips into Owen’s hands.
“Your dick is perfection,” Owen murmured as he trailed his lips along Wyatt’s forehead. Wyatt let out a moan, hips jerking under his compliment. Owen couldn’t help but continue with Wyatt’s cute reaction. “Not too big, not too small, so soft, it’s pretty Master.” Owen wasn’t lying either. Wyatt’s length was slimmer than his, not as long, but still impressive. Owen had used Kik back in the height of the app–he’d seen plenty of ugly dicks, and Wyatt’s wasn’t one of them. He was circumcised, but there wasn’t a super visible scar, the head nicely rounded and proportioned perfectly to the length of it–Owen estimated around seven to seven and a half inches. It was slightly veined, smooth, the same color as the rest of his pale skin, and when he was hard, it turned the most beautiful shade of pink Owen had ever seen.
“Put your dick inside of me.” Wyatt moaned, his teeth biting down into Owen’s shoulder. “I want to cum with you buried inside of me,” his words made lust and arousal fog Owen’s brain over. Owen nodded his head breathlessly, pulling up off of him to quickly lubricate himself. Honestly, Owen was lost . He was so far gone he couldn’t tell right from left anymore. He just wanted to please Wyatt. Owen settled into place, gently pressing the head of his erection against Wyatt’s hole and pushed. So slowly he felt sure he was going to die .
“Fuck,” Wyatt moaned, Owen’s eyes ran over Wyatt’s face as he rocked into his hands, curling his hand around Wyatt’s hip gently as Wyatt rocked back into his length buried inside of him. His slightly raised position took some of the tension off of his muscles, and allowed for him to look over Wyatt in appreciation. Under the unforgiving fluorescent lights, Wyatt looked nothing short of ethereal. His blonde hair was loose from the band tying it up, spread around his arousal flushed face, those crystalline blue eyes so hazed with pleasure it made Owen’s breath catch. Those eyes–he melted under them. His eyes twinkled with warmth and desire, almost so bright that they looked like stars stolen from the night sky were spread carelessly in the depth of his them.
There was something so elegant about the way he was beginning to lose himself in his pleasure–simultaneously enchanting and animalistic in the way his back arched up and his body trembled. He was entranced, just like the very first time he was privileged enough to be invited to see it. Every movement of Wyatt’s rocked hips garnered an oh , an ah, a litany of beautiful needy moans and pleasured noises falling off of his lips. He couldn’t tear his eyes away from Wyatt’s face, so pleasured, vulnerable, honest , blissed out beyond what Owen had ever seen before. Or maybe, he’d just never appreciated it. A true fucking sin, one he will spend the rest of his life atoning for if given the opportunity.
“ Cumming , oh fuck,“ Wyatt moaned suddenly, his fingernails biting Owen’s back and shoulder as his hips rocked down onto his erection. The clenching and spasming of his hole around Owen was enough to leave him reeling, pleasure making his eyes roll back. As Wyatt came down from his orgasm, his flushed cheeks were bright, lips bruised and a little bitten from their kissing. Owen couldn’t resist the urge to lean down and brush his lips against Wyatt’s softly, chaste but satisfying. Owen couldn’t help but wonder why him , what was so special about him and David, what about them made Wyatt want them. Want him .
Owen sank down on top of Wyatt, burying his face in Wyatt’s neck, taking deep breaths to quell his lust as he let Wyatt relax. Wyatt let out a sigh, his legs loosening around Owen’s waist a bit as he ran his fingertips along Owen’s back, tracing patterns into his skin. After a few seconds, Wyatt hummed quietly.
“Sorry, that was really quick, it didn’t take much once you actually got inside of me,” Wyatt flushed a little, pressing his face into Owen’s neck. Owen had his suspicions that Wyatt just liked his line of compliments, but he wouldn’t dare contradict him–he’d just silently take notes so he could refer to them later, so as not to embarrass Wyatt. “We can keep going.” Wyatt said, curling his shaky fingers through Owen’s hair.
“It’s fine,” Owen murmured, shaking his head as he buried his face into Wyatt’s neck more. “All I wanted was to pleasure you.” His lust, his desire, neither were important to him at the moment. Wyatt’s pleasure mattered, and he looked like he felt pretty pleasured, so Owen’s own erection could take a backseat. “Tonight was all about you. Think of it as an apology for letting you get hurt.” Owen murmured into his sweaty skin, pressing his lips against his neck.
“Oh, Wolfie,” Wyatt murmured, pushing him up so that he was looking into Owen’s eyes. Owen’s instinct was to lower his eyes, but he resisted the urge, knowing Wyatt wanted him to meet his eyes just by the look in them. “You don’t have to apologize to me for something Ezekiel did. You could have gotten hurt too, Owen, Ezekiel will hold back his punches with me he wouldn’t with you. I didn’t want you to come out and help me. I’m glad you came out when you did, he’s never gotten like that before, but I don’t blame you, Owen.” Wyatt said firmly, his eyes never pulling away from him.
“B-But… I should have protected you. You’re smaller than me, and I-I worried something was going to happen–but nothing had before so I thought it’d be okay! I didn’t want to go against your order’s either, but I really didn’t have a choice.” Owen said, his eyes trying to flood with tears.
“Owen, you’re very beautiful. You have an absolutely amazing dick that I love more than any dildo or vibrator I’ve ever found,” Wyatt said softly, his eyes so soft and gentle. “But, I’m a man, just the same as you. If you’re busy protecting me, who’s going to protect you? I get it, you want to make sure I’m okay, but you can’t guilt trip yourself every time I get hurt and you don’t stop it.” Wyatt put his hand on the back of Owen’s neck, fingers gripping down into it firmly. “I am a dancer, I risk injury every time I practice a routine–same as when I did gymnastics.”
“I was right there, though,” Owen mumbled, making Wyatt shake his head.
“There or not, my orders are absolute.” Wyatt said softly, pressing a kiss to his forehead. “I told you to stay, so you stayed until you knew I needed you.” Owen was about to protest, but Wyatt shushed him quietly. “Your safety is equally as important to me as mine, same with David. I wouldn’t want either of you to do anything to put yourself in physical danger in a misguided attempt to protect me.”
“I want to protect you, though, from everything. I want you to be safe and happy,” Owen murmured. Owen found himself being pushed and he let himself be maneuvered easily, helping Wyatt roll him over onto his back. Wyatt’s hands wrapped around his neck, just below his collar, firm and grounding. Lust ran through his veins like molten lava as his heart sped up, hammering against his ribcage. He’d often thought about the feeling of Wyatt’s hands around his throat, but with the combination of the collar, he had ascended.
“M-Master,” Owen managed, his tongue feeling heavy as the fog in his head deepened. His breathing was slow and measured–Wyatt’s hands weren’t cutting his oxygen, not even the blood flow. It was just the show of dominance that was making the haze of subspace that’d been tugging at the corners of his consciousness ever since he’d kneeled in the floor at Wyatt’s feet take over.
“You called me Little God earlier,” Wyatt murmured, his gunmetal blue eyes looking over him. “If you wish me to be your God, so be it. I’ll forgive you for anything you have done that you feel needs forgiving. I’ll take you as you are, whatever you hate about yourself I’ll love it equally as much.” Owen’s chest tightened at the words. “I’ll accept you how you are fully, unconditionally,” tears ran down his cheeks, his heart aching. He didn’t deserve this. But even so… he wanted it more than he’d ever wanted anything in his life.
“Please,” Owen pleaded. Wyatt’s grip tightened around his neck, and he sank, relief flooding through him. The fog that’d been thickening in his mind and body settled, his eyes drifting shut as he focused on the delightful pressure against his neck. Everything was so easy like this. His mind is silent, his body felt warm as if he were burning from the inside. His cock pulsed where it was buried inside of Wyatt, pleasure crashing down over him.
Wyatt removed his hands from around his neck, settling one of his warm palms over Owen’s heart. Owen couldn’t resist the urge to whimper, because unlike everything else, the touch didn’t feel distant, it felt real, steady, grounding.
“Good boy,” Wyatt praised. Fuck . His orgasm burst through him suddenly as Wyatt’s voice registered to him, his eyes rolling back as the world fizzled around him. It thrummed through his body, like a pulse of electricity, sending shockwaves of pleasure through him. He was only partially aware of Wyatt’s murmured praise in his ear as he came down, but it was impossible to think or focus. Nothing existed but the touch over his heart.
If there did happen to be a god, and he were destined to go to hell for worshiping Wyatt, he’d happily burn. As long as he had Wyatt, he could see heaven in his eyes, and that was enough.
Twenty-Four
O W E N
‧˚₊꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒦꒷‧₊˚⊹
The rest of the weekend honestly passed way too fast for Owen’s liking and he found himself back in classes on Monday. David had evening classes because he had rounds at the hospital this morning, and Wyatt had his first physical therapy appointment. Wyatt’s mother called the night before to inform Wyatt that his brother had moved home, and was talking about therapy. She honestly sounded a little pissed for him to be home, and jobless, but he was out of Wyatt’s life so Owen didn’t have to worry about him just popping up randomly at Wyatt’s house anymore. It was relieving that he was gone.
Owen hadn’t realized how stressed he’d been about Wyatt being alone until he heard Wyatt say ‘Zeke’s home, then?’ when his mother was talking to him. Owen had ended up tuning the conversation out when things started to feel too personal. He didn’t like Ezekiel, but he still didn’t want to snoop around in his business either.
David, Owen, and Wyatt had spent all of Sunday with his parents, going around to different places so that they could see all of the tourist attractions. It’d been a lot of fun. Neither of them mentioned the collars around Owen and David’s necks, so at the least they were just not going to acknowledge them. He rarely ever spoke to his dad, so it wouldn’t really matter with him–but there was just something uncomfortable about telling his mama he was a submissive. He didn’t want her that close in his relationship. So, he was comfortable with them just not acknowledging them.
If the time came that they began to, Owen would handle it then. He wasn’t embarrassed of submitting to Wyatt, but his first option would never be to disclose the nature of their relationship to his parents. Owen really did need to make it a habit to call his mother more, though. She really just wanted to talk to him, and he should be more considerate of her.
He just felt so awkward trying to talk on the phone. He’d rather gargle citric acid than talk on the phone most of the time–the only exception being Wyatt. When Wyatt was on tour, it wasn’t like he really had much of a choice. He either called him or just didn’t hear his voice for however long he was gone, and that really just… didn’t work for him. He loved Wyatt’s voice, and talking to him always felt so relaxing, he could almost forget his hatred for phone calls if it meant seeing or hearing Wyatt.
That didn’t mean it was easy, only that he managed to do it. He would never love talking on the phone, but if it was Wyatt, he’d make do with it. Owen’s phone vibrated in his pocket and he pulled it out to quickly check his messages. It was Wyatt’s vibration pattern, so he knew automatically who it was.
Owen took a moment to scan over his schedule for the week to see if he had time between his classes and let out an annoyed sigh. Owen would have to put it off this time, but it didn’t really matter, with David or without him, spending time with Wyatt was all Owen really cared about. Being able to see David all week during classes kind of took away from the… eh, excitement? He didn’t really know how to explain it, perhaps. It wasn’t that he wasn’t excited to see David because he was. But, the difference was he didn’t get to see Wyatt all week during classes, so seeing him at the end of the week felt like… like getting to go to GameStop during a sale with his dad’s credit card. A treat? Yeah, it felt like a treat.
Owen was about to put his phone in his pocket when his phone vibrated again. Twice.
Owen couldn’t keep the goofy smile off of his face as he sent back a quick message.
Owen checked to see what the second notification was and saw that it was an update from Wyatt Townsend’s Solo Artist profile. Wyatt had a grand total of two songs posted on his solo profile, despite the mass amount of followers he had on there. Akira also had one, and Danny and Carter had a profile where they did Low-fi Hip-Hop tracks. They’re stuff was more what Owen usually listened to–that or whatever was circulating on the music playlists that it suggested to him. Owen couldn’t resist the urge to click on the notification.
Instead of taking him to the album like he thought it was going to, it pulled up the track.
Secret Hotel Rendezvous The Acoustic (Feat. Akira Hirose) 0:12 ─|─────────────── 2:14 | ◁ II ▷ ↺ |
Owen quickly hit the pause button to stop the song before it disturbed his class, but he couldn’t wait to get the fuck out of class to listen to it. It seemed to be a direct reference to him, and it made his heart speed up. He couldn’t imagine Wyatt writing a song about him.
‧˚₊꒷꒦︶꒷꒦︶꒦꒷‧₊˚⊹
By the time that Owen got out of his final class, he was physically drained and more than a little mentally drained. He had the beginnings of a headache, a shit ton of homework, and the desire to drop out of college. What was the damn point in going to classes if all he was going to be told was to study it on his own time? He wasn’t actually all that annoyed, he just–really hated the American education system.
When he managed to make it home, he was dead on his feet, but he got a slight second wind when he caught sight of his video game system. It was motivation for him to actually attempt his homework. He sighed and tossed his bag down on the bed, pulling out all of his textbooks and his laptop. He quickly pulled up the assignments on the online portal and opened them up on google docs, looking through them quickly. He started on the assignment with the soonest deadline, deciding that once it was halfway done, he’d start on the next soonest, and then he’d play video games.
He found himself getting a little lost, admittedly, managing to get halfway done with the two assignments that he’d picked out. He got up and made himself something to eat and then took the time to eat and wash his dishes before retreating back into his room, the sound of Matt’s television blaring throughout the apartment. At least it’s not loud enough to be heard in my room, Owen thought to himself as he shut his door and sat back down on the bed, glancing at the clock.
Nine fifty, he thought, humming a little. He couldn’t help but wonder what David and Wyatt were doing. He hoped they were having more fun than him. And that wasn’t sarcasm, either. He genuinely hated homework. Or rather, he hated when he had so much homework he felt like he couldn’t breathe, or take even a brief break. It was so unnecessary, in high-school at least the teachers taught him something, and gave him work to help him get the concept without them being there. In college it was just: Here, spend like five hundred to three grand on your textbooks to follow along in class, only for the textbook to be your professor, and the professor is just the voice in the background!
Owen let out a deep sigh and bit his lip. He only had two hours before he had to be in bed, so he guessed he’d just start another homework assignment. If he started playing this late, he’d end up staying up past his bedtime because he just had no sense when it came to video games. He just wanted the weekend to come already, so that he could see Wyatt again.
‧˚₊꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒦꒷‧₊˚⊹
D A V I D
₊˚๑︶꒥︶꒷︶︶꒥꒷︶꒥︶︶꒷₊ ✦
David hadn’t quit bouncing in his seat since he’d talked to Wyatt about doing a solo scene. His anticipation was so obvious that even Vince had commented on it, but he’d managed to divert his attention by spouting out pointless anatomy facts. He did it frequently to him, just because Vince was easy enough to distract if you confused him enough. It was a little mean perhaps, but he didn’t know how to answer. John, Tucker, and Vince were all really intimidating when they got to questioning him.
They’d already been teasing him about his collar while Owen was getting drinks, so he wasn’t really in the mood to fuck around with explaining anything. They weren’t really being mean, but he still didn’t really appreciate it.
David had seen John in enough positions with his girlfriend that were way more demeaning than anything Wyatt had ever even thought of offering to do to him. He was not about to let John’s useless fuckin’ opinion get him down. He only ever hung out with them because of Owen anyway. He really couldn’t care less what they thought. It was usually John who was doing the instigating, and it annoyed the fuck out of him.
Little rich asshole, in David’s opinion. Vince and Tucker were more enjoyable to be around–Vince was a little dense, maybe, but he was good at Valorant so David could excuse it. Tucker was just there most of the time. He existed, and sucked down more food than a fat house cat but still managed to maintain a healthy body weight because of how much he worked out for football. If David ate half of what Tucker ate, he’d gain weight faster than the world turned against Amber Heard.
As soon as his final class ended, David was up out of his seat and on his way to Wyatt’s apartment complex. He’d been there enough over the past few weeks that he knew the code, and Wyatt had told him to let himself in. He’d left the key under the hall mat for him, so all he had to do was get there, and strip.
The excitement coursed through him as he got into the Uber he’d pre-scheduled during lunch. He had zero intentions of staying over if class had run late. They could kiss his whole entire ass, he had much more important places to be. He did not pay a shit-ton of money for them to drag out lectures he’d just have to reteach himself later. Since meeting Wyatt he’d gotten better about actually showing up on time, but he found it really hard to sit still for the whole class. Some of them could be really long, and he didn’t have the attention span for that.
Half of the time, he completely forgot what subject the professor was teaching until something indicated to him and he was left looking like an idiot. He genuinely had no idea how he managed to zone out so much. He just couldn’t think straight–or well, he wasn’t straight he was bi, but still . The point still stood–or was it stands? Stood sounded correct, but wait, no the point was what he was making–
Wait, what was he even thinking about? What was his point? David shook his head a little and he glanced out of the window of the Uber, letting out a sigh. He couldn’t wait for his mind to silence itself for a while. He just wanted to have some time with Wyatt where he didn’t have to think. Heading to Wyatt’s apartment without Owen felt a little funny, he was so used to always having him around now that the Uber almost felt empty by himself. He hated how thick the air seemed to be. Was he supposed to talk to the guy driving him? He didn’t know, so he wasn’t going to.
His fingers reached up to play with the tag on the collar around his neck, his heart stalling a little as he caught sight of Wyatt’s apartment complex. He couldn’t help but worry that Owen was upset that he was taking time with Wyatt today. Wyatt had told him that Owen couldn’t have a solo scene, so he felt a bit like he was sneaking around on him or something. Which was ridiculous, he had made his approval of the whole thing so clear, but it still made him feel bad. He didn’t want to be a relationship wrecker, the last thing he wanted was to overstep…
But Wyatt had been the one to offer solo scenes in the first place–so he wasn’t wrong for using one. He knew that. But even so, it felt like he was walking around in his underwear in someone else’s backyard. Owen hadn’t even been mad when he’d talked to him during their shared class. He was being Owen–making him dizzy . Finding out that he was a submissive was a little surreal, honestly. He hadn’t been expecting that, just because… as shallow as it sounded, he just didn’t look submissive. Which he knew was inherently stupid, how does someone even look like something like that? But, he just always seemed so…
David’s thoughts were halted by the car pulling to a stop in front of Wyatt’s apartment complex. He offered his driver a ‘thanks’ and jumped out of the car, nearly running to the gate before quickly typing in the code. He waited for the gate to open before hurrying through it and heading to the lobby. He nodded at the woman working at the front desk of the apartment complex and quickly headed up to Wyatt’s floor.
As soon as he reached it, he quickly picked the key up out from under the mat Wyatt had on his doorstep and jammed the key into the lock, turning it quickly. Once inside, he locked the door behind him and put the key down onto the table by the door. He spent an embarrassing amount of time admiring a shiny object that Wyatt had displayed on a shelf, desperately wanting to touch it–but he knew better. He would definitely break it.
He kind of just wanted to pick it up and roll it between his hands–which was a weird desire to have, so he ignored it and took to stripping himself of his clothes and sank down to his knees in the entrance way, resting his ass on his heels. He tipped his head forward, weaving his fingers together before closing his eyes.
By the time that Wyatt’s apartment door creaked open and disturbed the silence about twenty minutes later, David felt anticipation seeping through him. A soft hand landed on his shoulder, making shivers run across his bare skin. “Has my pretty puppy been waiting long? Were you good?” Wyatt asked, making David nod his head.
“I-I’ve been doing exactly as you directed me, Master,” David murmured, arousal flickering through his mind. Wyatt let out a pleased hum, his fingers beginning to run through his hair. David let out a quiet sigh, his length twitching to life between his legs. Wyatt stepped around him and smiled down at him, sending a wave of arousal down David’s spine.
“Did you have lunch?” Wyatt asked. The casualty of it made David’s stomach tighten and his heart speed up, but the smile he was being given was so soft and lovely it sent warmth pooling in his stomach.
“Y-Yes,” David stammered, letting out the breath that caught in his throat.
“Good boy,” Wyatt hummed, stepping back from him and sweeping his eyes over him appreciatively. “This is a rather lovely sight to come home to,” Wyatt said, smirking a little. “You want to put on your ears and tail?” Wyatt asked. David felt excitement flood through him at the question and it made him dizzy.
“Y-Yes please!” David couldn’t help the way his voice raised a little with excitement. He usually had a pretty moderate tone of voice, but whenever he started getting close to puppy space, his voice ended up a little higher. Wyatt smiled and nodded.
“Go get your ears, the tail, and the lube out of your box.” Wyatt instructed, motioning for him to stand up. “If you’re a good boy, I’ll even give you a treat.” As soon as the words were out of Wyatt’s mouth, David clumsily rushed up to his feet, practically running to where his and Owen’s boxes were stacked, pulling his out and opening it. As he picked up the ears, lube, and the tail, he felt excitement coursing through him. He was probably a little too excited to pretend to be a dog, but he genuinely couldn’t have given less of a shit.
“Got everything, sweet boy?” Wyatt cooed from behind him, making his heart leap in his chest. He nodded his head and quickly went to sit down on the bed in the center, crossing his legs. Wyatt smiled and grabbed a comb and some elastic bands. He watched, practically vibrating with excitement as Wyatt moved up on the bed behind him. “You’re being such a good boy,” Wyatt murmured as he started to comb through his hair.
David sucked in a deep breath and let his head fall back, focusing on the slight scratch of the comb against his head. Wyatt touched him so gently, it was almost disconcerting. He’d never had anyone be so gentle with him.
“How were your classes, puppy? Did you do well?” Wyatt asked softly as he started sectioning off a little triangle of hair, pulling it back carefully and combing it more before securing it with a little band.
“I-I did o-okay , I guess,” David muttered shyly, picking at his thumb nail a little. “I-I was havin’ a-a hard time i-in my math class,” He admitted.
“Oh? Was it a person in particular, or was it just difficulties with learning?” Wyatt asked, starting to work on the hair on the other side of his head.
“W-Well, honestly, it’s a b-bit of both,” David admitted. “I’m dyslexic, which makes math and readin’ super hard, but… I sit by this guy in class who’s always pokin’ fun of me.” David grumbled, embarrassment flooding through him.
“I can get you a tutor,” Wyatt offered. “I happen to know someone who’s epic at math.”
“It’s not Owen is it?” David asked skeptically. He didn’t really think he could take Owen seriously as a tutor, even if he were a genius in it. He was a good buffer for studying, but David didn’t think it’d extend further than that. Owen distracted him a lot .
“No, it’s not Owen. Why does he need math help too?” David laughed and shook his head.
“I don’t think so,” David said, biting his lip. “Who’s the math wiz?”
“Akira,” Wyatt said, giggling a little. “He looks kind of like a Barbie doll, but he’s got brains.” Wyatt teased, leaning forward to grab the puppy ears out of David’s lap. David couldn’t hold back the excitement that bubbled within him as he felt Wyatt slide the first one into place. When the second was clicked into place, David felt his body heat up. “Aww, look, my precious puppy is so adorable,” Wyatt cooed.
“T-Thank you,” David mumbled shyly, playing with his fingers. He didn’t wanna ask about the plug, even though he really wanted it. It wasn’t that he was embarrassed, he just only wanted to be as deep in his submission as Wyatt wanted him to be.
He had never had a master like Wyatt before–one that put as much effort into him as he put into them. Really, Eithan had been his only master, despite having been trained. He’d gotten trained, but residency at the hospital didn’t really leave room for much kink play. He had enough time now because he no longer had his scheduled visits with Eithan anymore, and the hospital currently had more residents than necessary so the ones who’d been there the longest were being allowed days off.
The scheduled visits with Eithan had been… fine . Not great, not really bad, though. Scenes with Eithan were so thoroughly talked out that it took the surprise out of everything. He didn’t mind talking about sex, or negotiating, but there should’ve been some things that went without saying. Eithan was strict , David knew that all along. Eithan had read him his rules, explained them all in detail–he knew what he was getting into. Eithan only topped–same as the other Masters that David had played with–and bottoming for him was stressful for David. Eithan found whiny bottoms annoying, so he’d tried to stifle all of his noises, and he requested being gagged so they wouldn’t slip. After a while, he’d mistakenly made a comment which led to Eithan thinking he wanted to be gagged in bed all the time. Aftercare with him felt very by the book, as if he were doing exactly what he did with everyone–it never felt personal to him.
Going into subspace with Eithan came with the stress of never feeling ‘good enough’ even with all the praises in the world falling off of Eithan’s lips… his mind had been hard-pressed to accept them. After experiencing subspace with Wyatt–whom always listened, always interacted with him, didn’t gag him when he whined too much–it’d been obvious to him that every Dominant isn’t suited to every submissive. Eithan wasn’t mean to him, he didn’t punish him harshly, or push his ‘absolutely not’ list. He was always good to him, gave him all the money he could ever need, but the attention was always lacking. Eithan was already busy from his job, he had a partner already–there just wasn’t enough time for attention for him.
If Eithan had been able to do like Wyatt, where the attention was always shared not fought for, he might not have felt so left out. In his eyes, if Eithan genuinely cared about him then when he brought up the fact that it didn’t really feel like he had a dominant despite the fact that they had a contract, he would’ve listened. Eithan didn’t check up on him if it wasn’t right after a scene–hell, if all he wanted was to do scenes he could’ve just been doing that. It wasn’t about the scene. It was about the release from everything around him. He didn’t want to make decisions, he didn’t want to think. He just wanted to do as he was told.
“Look at you, such a pretty puppy,” Wyatt praised, wrapping his right hand around David’s arm. “Come here, precious,” Wyatt prompted, making David flush and nod. He turned around automatically, obediently following his orders. Wyatt smirked at him and crossed his legs, patting his lap while tugging him forward. David climbed into his lap, the material of Wyatt’s jeans rubbed against his bare skin and made his breath catch as he settled himself down.
David let out a little whimper, spreading his thighs more as he felt Wyatt’s length resting beneath his balls. Wyatt was fully dressed still, wearing a black turtle neck long-sleeved shirt, and a pair of ripped skinny jeans. They tickled if he shifted the wrong way, but oh the combination of the ears on his head, his nakedness, and Wyatt’s clothes was putting him in a haze, his heart beating rapidly in his chest.
“Such a good boy,” Wyatt praised, sliding his palms along his hips, trailing them down along his thighs before going back up and running his hands along his lower back. David nodded breathlessly, fighting back a whimper as his mind settled in on the differences between them. Him being naked while Wyatt was clothed solidified his place below him– he is the one being owned. Wyatt’s palms moved all over his lower body, making David’s muscles tremble, his cock making its appearance known between them.
“You’re being so good today,” Wyatt praised, the words were like falling drops of boiling water in the snow. They settled around him, melting everything and leaving him deliciously empty, thoughtless. David whimpered, leaning his head down to bury it in the crook of Wyatt’s neck. Wyatt’s right hand came up to cup the back of his head, fingers digging into the back of his neck, just below his collar. “It’s time for your plug,” Wyatt murmured, leading his head back so that he was looking down into Wyatt’s eyes.
“R-Ready,” David murmured shyly, looking down into Wyatt’s eyes as his left hand raised up to brush his thumb gently along David’s jaw, coaxing him to raise his head more. David complied, much too lost in his eyes to even think. His eyes were beautiful , little pools of perfectly still iridescent icy blue waters. They were deeper than the ocean, made darker by arousal, power that never seemed to leave him shining brightly. The light in the depths of them made David quiver a little, enthralled.
His concentration was broken by the sound of the cap of the lube popping open, anticipation sending a shiver down his spine. Wyatt leaned up and bit down into his neck and a moan flew out of his lips as his hands went to grip into Wyatt’s shoulders. When he felt Wyatt’s teeth pulling at his skin, all he could do was rest his head down on Wyatt’s shoulder and moan, all of his senses focused in on the feeling of Wyatt’s teeth. While David was distracted, encompassed in his pleasure, Wyatt’s fingers started running over his hole.
“Fuck,” David gasped, shifting desperately in an attempt to rub himself against the soft fabric of the shirt Wyatt was wearing. He couldn’t help but notice he didn’t look quite as feminine today as he did sometimes, his clothes weren’t really tight–besides his pants, but even those were baggier than usual. If he weren’t so distracted, he might try to ask what the change was–he just was curious, he didn’t mind it in the slightest. In fact, the fuzzies on his jeans were beginning to feel amazing against his thighs.
Wyatt’s hands gripped into his ass, squeezing it, before he felt his fingertips almost touching his hole, teasing him as he ran his fingers over it but didn’t let them enter. David let out a whine, quivering with desire, sensitive, so needy, every touch sending a sliver of desperation through him. He needed something inside of him, at this rate he really might go insane.
“P-pleaseee…” David whined, his cock throbbing desperately between his legs. Trembles were running through him, his mind so, so quiet. All he could think of was Wyatt , that’s all he needed to focus on.
“Who am I, puppy?” Wyatt tsked, slowly running his thumb over his hole. David gasped when he felt it press against him, anticipation building as he thought he was going to have something inside of him, only to be left empty and whining.
“M-Master, pl-please Master,” David whimpered, stumbling over his worlds, barely able to keep himself still. He longed to push back onto his fingers, wanted them– something –inside of him.
When one of Wyatt’s lubed fingers finally pushed into the rim of his hole, David shuddered a little, leaning his head back down to rest on Wyatt’s shoulder, burying his face in his neck. He was going insane, every inch of his body tingling with desire as Wyatt’s finger worked inside of him. All the while, his teeth and tongue never stopped as they bit into his skin, sucking it, before soothing the spot with his tongue and moving over, obviously intent on driving him to the point of delirium.
When a second finger worked inside of him and Wyatt curled his fingers, all coherent thoughts dissipated as his fingers hit David’s prostate. His cock pulsed and was definitely leaking precum, but he kept his hands–one on Wyatt’s shoulder while the other was gently wrapped around his back–away from his cock. He couldn’t touch himself without permission, he wouldn’t . Not in a million years.
As soon as Wyatt’s teeth released him, leaving the skin of his neck warm and deliciously achy, David whined. Soft fingertips ran along the marks, sending a shiver of arousal through him at the almost gentle touch. It was dizzying, how Wyatt could be simultaneously rough and gentle.
“You wear my marks beautifully,” Wyatt hummed, his fingers massaging his prostate. After a moment, another bite was placed under his jaw, just beneath the band of his collar, sending a shudder of pleasure through him. David let out a moan, chin raising even higher to give him more space. “Good boy.” Wyatt growled into his skin, teeth biting down into the same spot again, drawing a moan from his mouth. It hurt, but it felt amazing at the same time.
He didn’t say anything, only whimpered as Wyatt bit him again, a wave of pleasure rushing over him. He didn’t have to constrain himself, not with Wyatt, so he dived into the sensations running through him. Letting the bites, the sting, the touch, the fuzzies on Wyatt’s jeans, and pleasure circulate through him, bursting beneath his skin. He didn’t think, barely even talked, didn’t act himself, giving over all control to Wyatt. He followed his movements, letting Wyatt play with him. David didn’t exist, not right now. The world around him, his responsibilities and job, his friends, himself, everything faded away and his life narrowed down to this moment. To Wyatt.
Nothing else mattered because nothing else existed, the only presence that David currently gave a damn about was Wyatt’s. Master’s pleasure, Master’s touch, Master’s thoughts, Master’s praise–it was all David cared about. Two of Wyatt’s fingers adjusted his cock before squeezing right under the head of it, making David let out a whine, his hips bucking back into Wyatt’s fingers accidentally. Everything inside of David tightened, expecting a scolding.
“Oh, you’re so desperate for more today,” Wyatt hummed instead of scolding him, and he couldn’t help the immediate wave of relief that flooded through him. He just wanted to be good for Master, he didn’t want to be a bad boy, to get scolded. “Go ahead, show me how much you’re enjoying my touch, precious.” Wyatt’s free hand smoothed along the curve of his spine, a gentle, soothing touch.
Wyatt’s fingers shifted, pushing deeper, firmly pressing against his prostate. The wave of pleasure was so sharp and strong it punched a squeak from his lips, burying his face in Wyatt’s neck as a hot pulse of pleasure traced the length of his cock. Wyatt knew his body better than he knew it himself, and he’d only touched him this way three times. Perhaps it was because he usually bottomed. Maybe it was a ‘he was a bottom, so he knew what to do to please them’ thing, or maybe he just could read David’s body like a book–he didn’t know or care.
“M-Mast… Master!” David whined, rubbing himself shamelessly against Wyatt’s clothed abdomen, his whole body trembling. Wyatt’s fingers pressed harder, rubbing it, and David choked on his own thoughts somehow. “P-Please, please, thank you, feels soooo–” His words descended into a slur of hums and whines as he felt Wyatt’s lips running along the tender skin of his neck. It was aching and sensitive, each brush of Wyatt’s lips had tingles tracing his skin.
“Good boy,” Wyatt hummed, approval wringing in his tone. David felt the vibrations of the hum throughout his entire body, desperately rocking his hips into Wyatt’s chest. The fabric of his clothes was driving him mental , stimulating him, tickling him a little, the combination of sensations that were consuming him sent pleasure down to take him over. And he was lost, surely, set out at sea without hope of being rescued if Wyatt were to let go.
He didn’t know how long he’d been there, and even more than that, he couldn’t really comprehend the concept of time and space itself. His perception was gone , the world around him could’ve been literally burning and he’d never have known. His mind was a blur, vision whiting out whenever Wyatt’s fingers poked and prodded his prostate, dimming when they started circling, only to return seconds later when the pressure returned. David was still inside of his body, and could feel Wyatt’s warmth seeping into him, even if everything else was gone. He was so close to Wyatt he could smell his subtle cologne, maybe it was just his bath wash, David didn’t know.
What David did know was that it smelled good. Like everything safe, warm, and happy.
Wyatt’s fingers just kept moving, rubbing, circling, stroking, teasing him, moving just enough to release the tension in his body before they moved again, coming in at a different angle. The pattern he set was running on a loop in David’s brain, each time the sensation changed it sent a jolt through him. He wasn’t so much trembling anymore, more full on shaking, the only thing holding him to the earth was Wyatt’s touch.
“M-Master,” David choked, his cock so hard it where it was pressed between them, leaking precum as it throbbed and pleaded for release. He was definitely getting Master dirty, he didn’t want to do that, but he just couldn’t think of anything other than rubbing against him. Feeling him against his skin. His shirt was so soft against his cock, and the jeans were scratchy but tickly because of the rips in them–it was somewhere between overstimulating and fantastic, and David could’ve rubbed against them forever.
“Yes, puppy?” Wyatt hummed. The movements never stopped, not for a second, and his brain was malfunctioning. He didn’t know what Wyatt was touching, around his prostate or something, but fuck he could barely keep from spilling between them.
“P-Pleease, I-I–” David managed to whine, unable to think clearly. What was it he needed? He felt so good, his thoughts were jumbling up. “I-I-Master,” David choked. Words, he realized. He needed words. What words? What words did he need?
“Go ahead, precious,” Wyatt encouraged, fingers rubbing his prostate directly. A shudder ripped through him, his cock pulsing between his legs. “What do you need, my precious puppy,” Wyatt all but cooed. Close, he realized, that’s the word. He was so fucking close.
“C-Close, soo close,” David choked on his words, his breath catching as the fingers inside of him pressed firmer against his prostate, rubbing it in a way that had David absolutely senseless.
“ Cum then, show me what a good puppy you are,“ Wyatt murmured, his teeth sinking into David’s neck roughly, emphasizing his words with firm pressure in just the right place. The words hit David’s system and wrenched him straight into the abyss, his body shuddering as he gripped tighter onto Wyatt desperately as his orgasm knocked him blind, deaf, and dumb.
As he came down from his orgasm, he nuzzled into Wyatt’s neck, letting out a little whine. He suddenly became aware of the soft murmurs, right in his ear. Soothing, calming, soft. David’s mind staggered as he pushed open his eyes and blinked a couple of times before pulling back to blink up at Wyatt.
“Mm, there’s my pretty puppy,” Wyatt hummed, his fingers carding through David’s hair. “Are you ready for your plug now that you’ve cum?” Wyatt asked, smoothing a hand up his back. David’s lips parted, pleasure beginning to trickle through him. He nodded his head excitedly. Wyatt smiled up at him, the back of his hand brushing along his chin. “Turn around,” Wyatt commanded, making David nod his head. He quickly moved, blushing when he caught sight of the damp spots on Wyatt’s shirt from where he’d cum. Wyatt’s hand settled between his shoulder blades, gently nudging him forward until he was pressing his face into the bed by Wyatt’s shin.
He couldn’t resist the urge to rub his face into the soft fuzzies along the rips in Master’s jeans, too inhibited to be embarrassed. His whole body was practically buzzing with ecstasy, it felt so good. The vulnerability of the position had his mind empty–he should’ve been embarrassed. He was so deep in subspace he couldn’t think straight, usually he’d be at the very least uncomfortable, if not full on panicking. But, there was no fear, no shyness, no embarrassment. He wasn’t uncomfortable, and in fact, he’d never been calmer.
Master wouldn’t hurt him, he’d make sure he was okay, that he didn’t get lost in the empty abyss inside of himself.
Wyatt’s pale hand grabbed the tail plug off the bed, leaning close enough to him that his hair brushed against his ass. David couldn’t resist the urge to moan, the light sensation was enough to make his cock twitch back to life. David shivered as anticipation lit through him when he heard the sound of the lube cap popping open. He listened to soft rustling sounds for a moment, before he felt the tip of the plug pressing against his hole.
It didn’t take but a moment or two of Wyatt pushing just the tip of it inside of him before pulling it back out, for Wyatt to determine he was stretched enough. When Wyatt determined he was stretched enough, the plug slipped inside of him, lube he’d not even recognized making his hole easily accept the toy. He could feel it stretching his insides, his body practically melting at the sensation. Wyatt patted his ass, taking a couple moments to teasingly push at the plug until it nudged David’s prostate. He jolted, pleasure thrumming through his body.
Wyatt pulled his legs out from under David’s body, standing up beside the bed. David looked up at him and cocked his head to the side curiously. Wyatt giggled as he pulled his shirt over his head, spinning a little as he tossed it into the hamper by his dresser.
“I’m changing clothes, precious,” Wyatt explained, obviously fine with him being rather quiet. He might have been a whiny bottom, but when he was in puppy mode, he got rather non-verbal. Sometimes he could figure out how to speak, if he was prompted to, but his instinct was to use non-verbal communication. He’d added it into his contract–along with his STD test results. Wyatt had asked him to go get tested because he wanted to show as few differences between them as possible.
“I got you some new things while I was out today.” Wyatt announced, making David’s head pop up, excitement coursing through him. “I went to the pet shop. It was quite the adventure. I held a ferret. I really wanted one.” David shook his head, scrunching up his nose in distaste.
“You don’t like them?” David nodded. “That’s a shame. He was really cute. Well, aside from ferrets, I also got toys. And, treats.” Wyatt said, making excitement flood through him. Toys? Treats? He let out an embarrassing noise as he tried to question further, making him flush. “You want to try a treat? Akira made them special just for you.” Wyatt said, reaching into a black bag that’d blended in with the top of his dresser well enough David hadn’t even noticed it.
David was up and kneeling, his hands on the bed in front of him, between his legs. Wyatt pulled one of the treats out and held up for him, motioning him to get down off the bed.
“Puppies don’t eat on the bed,” Wyatt supplied, smiling as he put a steadying hand on David’s hip as he tried to maneuver himself down onto the floor. Once he’d managed to get to the floor, he kneeled again, putting his hands on the floor between his legs as he looked up at Wyatt with wide, pleading eyes.
“Who’s a good boy?” Wyatt cooed, holding his hand out for David to see it. David let out a yip, making Wyatt smile down at him. “See, it’s shaped like a little bone! Kira made them just for you.” Wyatt explained. “Bite sized, because puppies don’t use hands.” David nodded excitedly, holding his mouth open. Wyatt popped it into his mouth. David bit down into letting out a pleased hum. Kira could cook .
It tasted like a gourmet graham cracker with cinnamon on it. It was good, like, even better than the Honeymaid one’s David had always used to make smores. David finished it quickly and opened his mouth again.
“Do you like those, precious?” David nodded his head, letting out a yipping noise as he looked up at Wyatt with pleading eyes. “One more for now.” Wyatt said, giving him one more before sealing the bag back up. David smiled happily as he chewed, letting out a pleased noise. Wyatt smiled before turning to dig through one of his drawers. He pulled out a pair of pajama pants and put them on, letting out a little hum as he ran his hand down his side in his mirror.
“Y-You not w-wearing the clothes n-normally do.” David managed to get out, his brain lagging too much to make it make much sense. He was lucky he even managed the words to begin with. Wyatt turned to look at him, surprise coating his face before he hummed and nodded.
“I just felt like something different.” Wyatt said, shrugging as he stepped forward and ran his fingers carefully through his hair, avoiding the hair that was securing his ears to his head. “Sometimes I wanna look like a dude,” He laughed, tilting David’s head back a little. “I just go based on how I’m feeling. I don’t get dysphoria or anything, sometimes it’s just nice to feel sexy.”
“Y-You are,” David managed, making Wyatt smile more.
“You seem to be coming down a little,” Wyatt said, smirking down at him as he ran his thumb along his jawline. David shook his head. He still felt fuzzy and, frankly a little stupid, not in the ‘I’m acting stupid’ way, but more in the ‘I managed to forget everything I’ve learned in the past like twenty-four years’ way. His brain was silent and empty, speaking was not easy, but if he had something to say, he’d manage it. “Well, I meant sexy in a different way,” Wyatt explained, “More in a… I don’t know. It’s just different from the way I feel when I dress in a masculine way. I’m not sure I really know how to explain it.”
“U-Understand,” David said, nodding his head.
“Such a smart puppy,” Wyatt smiled, kneeling down in front of him. “It’s time for play time. Wanna go play?!” Wyatt asked, scratching behind one of his ears. David nodded excitedly. Wyatt quieted the painful thoughts in his head, taking everything away from him but his consciousness. He followed Wyatt to the living room, crawling behind him closely. He even followed him through the kitchen, where he paused to pick up a couple bags he’d left on his kitchen counter. David didn’t remember him bringing anything in with him, but it was definitely possible that he’d been out more than once while he was in classes.
Wyatt carried the bags into the living room and sat them on the couch before he pulled his coffee table out of the way and off of the carpet. He sat down on the couch beside the bags and reached into one, pulling out a couple bags of tennis balls. David’s heart sped up in his chest as he caught sight of them.
He hadn’t ever had anyone go so far for him when he was in puppy-space. He didn’t know if puppy-space was different from subspace, really, but they felt kind of similar. To him, at least. Regardless, Eithan had pet him, gave him sets of ears and tails and stuff, a temporary collar for when they played, even walked him on a leash around his apartment but… never like this. Was it really okay for him to play with the toys?
“I-Is wrong?” David asked. He hadn’t exactly meant for it to come out so much like a statement.
“No, you can play with whatever you want.” Wyatt smiled, his tone gentle and assuring, somehow managing to make sense of his question despite how poorly he’d worded it. “You’re a puppy, it’s not wrong for you to play with them if you want to.” Wyatt said as he pulled a rope toy out of the bag. David had to resist the urge to reach out and tug on it. It looked soft and it was purple and green, his favorite color, and an equally contrasting color that made his really laggy brain satisfied in an odd sort of way.
The next thing out of the bag was a squeak toy, and David was embarrassed that just the sight of it had him squirming. When he was a kid, he used to sit for hours and play with a dog toy one of his uncles bought him. He hadn’t really intended to buy him a dog toy, he just saw a teddy bear and it just so happened to be a squeak toy. He’d noticed once he brought it home, but no one had a dog so David had kept it. He was easily amused, and the squeaky noise had been enough to keep him entertained for hours. He outgrew it when he was young, and had just never thought about it.
“R-Really?” David asked, watching excitedly as Wyatt pulled another toy out of the bag.
“Of course, it’s all yours. I even got a basket for them so you can keep them organized,” Wyatt said, pulling out a basket from one of the other bags. “I got you some little doggy bowls too.” Wyatt said, pulling two little glass bowls out of the bags. They didn’t really look like dog bowls, but if they had looked more like dog bowls, David probably would’ve blushed. The only tell-tale sign that they were actually dog bowls was the little white dog bones and little black diamond things outlining the bones on each one, because they were glass and purple.
“I thought these were cute. You can use your hands when eating if you like, but if you don’t, now you have them.” Wyatt shrugged, and David nodded.
“U-Use…” He admitted shyly, lowering his eyes and resting his head on Wyatt’s thigh. “Messy though,” David said, making Wyatt giggle.
“You’re my puppy, I’ll clean you up.” Wyatt said, smiling warmly down at him as he cupped the back of his head with his left hand. It had a faint shake to it, David couldn’t help but notice. “If it makes you feel better I’ll even get on the floor to play with you.” David scrunched up his nose. Master was above him, having him on his level wouldn’t feel right.
“L-Like t-this?” David asked, making Wyatt nod.
“Like this works too. However you feel best,” Wyatt said soothingly. David nodded. “If there’s something you don’t like, don’t play with it. If you don’t want to use something when I offer it to you, just push it away. I’ll know what you’re saying.” Wyatt said, making David flush. He was always so nice to him. He nodded his head in understanding. “You’re always free to tell me if there’s something I do that you don’t like.” He trusted that already, but hearing it didn’t hurt anything either. He nodded his head.
“So, is there something you want to play with?” David’s eyes immediately sought out the rope toy, his heart racing in his chest as he looked over it. “Hmmm… I’m thinking the rope toy?” Wyatt questioned, following his eyeline. David nodded excitedly, unable to help it. Wyatt grabbed it, running his fingers over it. “Hand,” Wyatt said, holding his left hand out. David raised his hand, putting it in Wyatt’s hand. Wyatt smiled, murmuring good boy, while clasping his wrist. David let out a soft sigh when Wyatt’s thumb pressed down on his palm. It drew his attention to the fact his hand was curled up.
David blushed and opened his hand, making Wyatt hum in approval. Excitement coursed through him as he felt Wyatt lay the toy in his hand.
“Soft, hmm?” Wyatt asked, making David nod as he ran his fingertips over it. “Wanna play?” Wyatt grinned as he asked it, and it made David nod his head excitedly. At first, he didn’t really know how to grip the toy with his teeth, but after a couple tries, it got easier. Pretty soon, he found himself in an intense game of tug of war with the rope toy, growling and tugging on it while Wyatt tugged it in the opposite direction of him. He wasn’t doing it super hard, not enough that he’d have to worry about his teeth or anything.
“I’m gonna get it,” Wyatt said playfully, giggling a little as he pulled at it. David growled and shook his head stubbornly, keeping his teeth locked down on it. It was fun, a little bit more exhilarating to play and be thoughtless. “Drop it,” Wyatt said after a few more minutes. David let out a whine, complying. He rested his head down on Wyatt’s thigh, looking up at him with wide, pleading eyes.
“Go get it, boy!” Wyatt said, tossing the toy. David was after it a second later, crawling after it excitedly. When he reached it, he struggled with picking it up with his teeth at first, before he managed to get it by one of the tied ends. He made a quiet, pleased sound, turning to look at Wyatt, making a happy noise without opening his mouth in an attempt to get his attention. Wyatt clapped.
“Bring it, bring it!” He said excitedly. David did so quickly, dropping it back down in Wyatt’s lap before sitting in front of him, looking up at him expectantly. “Good boy! You did so well!” David could’ve vibrated straight out of his skin from the serotonin flooding through him. Wyatt took the toy and tossed it again. But David caught sight of something he’d not really paid much attention to. It was a rubber bone. It looked soft, and he’d never wanted to chew anything so badly in his life.
“You wanna play by yourself, precious? I can get your bed and your basket set up for you, and get you some water,” Wyatt said. David flushed and nodded, eyeing all of his new toys with excitement. Until his brain processed the words ‘your bed.’ His head popped up, excitement flooding through him. Based on everything else Wyatt had bought, he could draw conclusions as to what kind of bed it was, and it made him feel a little… floaty.
Wyatt unpackaged all of the toys he bought him and tossed them onto the floor, scattering them around before telling David to sit. David complied, squirming around excitedly as he tried to resist the urge to poke at one of the balls laying on the ground that was just close enough to him to catch and keep his admittedly low attention span.
“Be a good boy and play with your toys. Master is going to get your bed out of the closet, so don’t get into anything puppies aren’t supposed to have.” Wyatt said, giving him a stern look. David nodded his head in understanding. With all the new toys he had, it wasn’t like he was hard pressed for toys anyway.
Wyatt walked away, and David found himself with his stomach resting on his thighs, his hands limply holding the carefully positioned bone between them as he bit down into it. It was a little hard, but not hard. It had this squishy kind of feeling to it, and he found himself just laying there folded over his legs while chewing thoughtlessly on the bone. When Wyatt returned, David’s head raised, forgetting the bone momentarily as he watched Wyatt.
Wyatt met his eyes and laid the bed on the floor, kneeling down on the floor as he pulled a light purple satin sheet over it. The bed was obviously meant for a larger dog, and he seriously could curl up and sleep on it if he wanted to. It looked soft and fluffy, too. Wyatt positioned the teddy bear so that it was laying on it across one end, giving him a head cushion. Wyatt put the little basket down on the floor beside the bed, up by the teddy bear so that he could even reach his toys while laying on the bed.
“How’s this look, puppy?” David couldn’t help the noise that came out of his mouth. He didn’t even have the words to describe the noise–it just was something meant to symbolize yes, I love it and I don’t really know how to talk right now. “Well, c’mon, boy, try it out while I get your water dish set up.” Wyatt said. David nodded and picked up his bone with his teeth before crawling over to it. He poked it a little with his fist, biting into the bone more as he crawled up onto it. Don’t wanna drop bone. Keep bone . He couldn’t resist the urge to crawl in a small circle before settling down where he found a comfortable spot and curled up, chewing silently on his bone.
Comfortable, his mind supplied unhelpfully. Of course he was comfortable. His master had bought him a doggy Tempur-Pedic. He let out a little huff, settling his head down on the bed with a hum of contentment.
“Is it comfy?” Wyatt asked as he walked back into the living room, bowl in hand. David made a noise of approval. “Good,” Wyatt said with a bright smile.
David found himself amused for a decent amount of time, probably a couple hours–his sense of time was warped, but the sun had been up when they had come into the living, so he knew that it had been at least a couple hours. Wyatt ordered take out, picking something out for him with the promise he wouldn’t get him anything too messy. David had nodded his agreement, excitement settling in him.
He’d never been in puppy space for so long before. Usually he was dragged out of it by something, but he’d been completely unbothered for hours. Eating in the bowl without his hands was a learning experience, but he’d figured it out and managed to eat everything Wyatt gave him. Drinking was also a learning experience–which was somehow messier than eating . But Wyatt hadn’t gotten angry with him when he spilt anything, or when his face was covered in food, or even when he’d accidentally gotten in his way while he was washing dishes.
He didn’t mean to, but he had the urge to constantly be with him, so when he’d gone to the kitchen David had picked up his squeaky toy with his teeth and went to the kitchen with him. David had curled up at his feet, chewing on his squeaky toy. Despite him probably being a menace at this point, Wyatt had just stepped around him and kept constantly looking down at him, keeping an eye on him while he did the dishes.
He spent the entire evening doing basically nothing, but still doing so much. He played with all of his toys and took micro-naps. Curled up on the couch beside Wyatt while he watched television, getting all the head pats he could’ve ever asked for. The entire time, Wyatt talked to him. It was a mix of things, small talk, snarky comments about the television show he was watching, praises, lots of cooing and ’good boy’s were passed his way. He was alone in the world, save for Wyatt.
When Wyatt turned off the television, deeming it bedtime, David was too tired to protest despite absolutely not wanting it to end. Wyatt pulled Owen’s hoodie down on him, and he couldn’t help but sink a little as he caught the scent of Owen’s cologne. He didn’t know what it was, but it smelled good . Tail in place but ears unfortunately removed, because Wyatt didn’t want them to come undone and poke him in his sleep. He hadn’t really been able to argue.
“You sure you wanna sleep in your collar again? Don’t you want your neck to breathe a little? I can put it back on in the morning.” Wyatt promised him as he crawled into bed beside him, shirtless and a little chilly. David immediately wrapped his arms around Wyatt’s waist, burying his face in the top of his shoulder.
“N-No mine,” David grabbed at his collar protectively. “I’m puppy.” he murmured. He didn’t want to take the collar off ever again. He’d be buried wearing it, when he inevitably worked himself into the ground.
“Okay puppy, but if it starts to get uncomfortable, I’ll give you a break, okay?” David nodded, letting himself follow Wyatt’s movements as he laid back in the bed. He didn’t really think it took long before he ended up falling asleep, his head resting on Wyatt’s pillow, his arms curled around Wyatt’s waist. Sleeping soundly, curled up behind him and fitted against Wyatt’s back as closely as he could feasibly manage without phasing into him.
Epilogue
O W E N
‧˚₊꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒦꒷‧₊˚⊹
Three years later:
Owen had hated mornings since he was a kid. There was nothing, in his opinion, that was worth doing if it couldn’t be done when it was night time. However, when the alarm clock started blaring loudly beside him on the bedside table this morning, he didn’t wake up grumpy and annoyed. Wyatt had just gotten home a few days previous from touring for six months with his band, so waking up was met with the sight of David and Wyatt sleeping beside him. Fully naked, because David always ended up pulling off his clothes in the middle of the night when he went to sleep in puppy space.
David would go to sleep wearing one of Owen’s hoodies that Wyatt wore–so that it smelled like both Owen and Wyatt–but even so, David ended up butt ass naked every time. Wyatt had tried everything–even went so far as to buy him footy-pyjamas in an attempt to keep him from being able to get out of them while he was asleep. That might work for actual children, but David wasn’t a child nor did he age regress, so it turned out being an unprofitable endeavor. He’d just taken them off and get back into bed. Punishments ensued, but David was stubborn as hell in puppy space. He wanted to be naked– pets don’t have clothes , David insisted, they itched . Wyatt eventually got him to make an exception for the hoodie, with the agreement that ‘when it itched he could take it off.’
Owen might’ve been annoyed because he was keeping Wyatt (and subsequently him ) awake all night because Wyatt had been insistent on getting up and redressing him every time he did it. He never intended to wake Owen, but when you’re in the room while David’s awake and in puppy space, it’s impossible not to know. Well, now anyway, because in the beginning, David was really shy about the whole thing when he was around.
Owen would come over and find dog toys littered all over the floor, David snoozing quietly in his bed or playing with toys and as soon as he walked in, David would just curl up at Wyatt’s feet and whine. It’d taken a while, probably three or so months, before David was comfortable playing and being active when Owen was around. Owen could kind of understand–he knew about the different ‘spaces’ that subs could go into and how delicate the whole thing could be. Wyatt had worked with them both though.
At first, he’d encouraged Owen to try playing with him–which he couldn’t lie had felt different, only because he was submissive and worried that he’d do the wrong thing. The fear of throwing David out of it, or worse, he’d interrupting the delicate flow of things and making David panic kept Owen pretty anxious. Owen wasn’t a handler, an owner, or a master–and he was nervous as hell because he didn’t want to scare David away from him. After encouragement and persistence, David ended up becoming comfortable being around him in puppy space. It became all too common for him to come home to David sleeping on his dog bed after a hard day, squeaky toys and bones littered around him on it. David was usually accompanied by Wyatt when that happened, but Owen could think of a couple times in three years David had done it when just he was home. When it inevitably happened, Owen just did what Wyatt taught him to. He kept an eye on him, petted him, and played with him until he tired himself out and then took his ears off and put him to bed.
It might not have been something Owen was personally interested in doing–experiencing, per se–but he didn’t mind taking care of David when he got that way. Usually he was just the helper, anyway. It wasn’t wholly uncommon, however, for David to curl up between him and Wyatt on the couch, and he wouldn’t be happy until both of them were petting him. He would shift back and forth, resting his head in both of their laps. Owen would be lying if he said he didn’t find it cute. He’d sit and pet him all day long if it kept him happy, truthfully.
Owen stood up out of bed, rubbing his eyes before yawning. It’s so early, Owen’s mind complained, almost on instinct as he walked out of the bedroom and into the kitchen. He quickly started a pot of coffee and pulled out some eggs, getting breakfast started. He’d intentionally gotten up early because he wanted to make breakfast for everyone before heading out on their road trip. Owen was so excited.
Wyatt had been saying that he wanted to go camping with Owen since he’d gone on tour in Europe when they first met, and it was finally happening. Wyatt didn’t have tons of free time, though, so he couldn’t exactly just go camping in the middle of nowhere with no cell reception. He hadn’t been able to make the time for it–at least not at a time when David and Owen both could go with him. With David being in medical school and doing a residency at the local hospital, he didn’t have a lot of time and with Wyatt’s job he was constantly busy so making time to go on a camping trip wasn’t really possible.
The stars had aligned however, because David had two weeks off from the hospital and it coincided with when Wyatt’s tour ended. It was perfect, and made Owen’s soul practically ascend from happiness. It didn’t take long for him to hear the toilet flush and then heard someone rustling around in the bedroom. Owen hummed and checked the coffee, pouring himself a glass when he confirmed it was finished running. A few minutes later, David was crawling into the kitchen, a purple rubber ball in his mouth. David cocked his head at him, making a ‘what’ face at him. He motioned towards the stove and David let out a yip around the ball, crawling forward and curling up by his feet while he cooked.
David just laid there, somewhat out of his way for a bit, until he rolled over on his back, right underneath his feet, looking up at him while squeaking the ball excitedly. It was always like this when Wyatt had been gone for a while. David didn’t go into puppy space when Wyatt was out of town unless something triggered it, so the first few days after Wyatt got home, David was almost in perma-puppy-mode. Wyatt had already explained to him that when they got there he’d have to come up from puppy space, but until then, he probably wanted to enjoy it and who was Owen to deny him such a simple joy?
Owen was unbothered by it, Wyatt had told him the night previous he couldn’t be in puppy space when they were camping, so Owen wasn’t going to worry about it.
“Good morning, Davie, are ya hungry?” Owen asked, making David’s head nod quickly, stopping mid squeak on his ball, only to start back up almost immediately, rolling around excitedly on the floor. Owen couldn’t fight back the chuckle that fell off his lips, but it was quiet enough that David didn’t notice. David was just too cute.
Owen finished up cooking, keeping his eyes on David while he did it. When it came time for him to carry the pan with hot oil in it to the sink, he leaned over and looped his fingers through the ring on his collar, leading him up and away from the stove.
“Watch out, Davie, it’s hot,” Owen said, making David whine, huffing a little before stilling. He squeaked his ball in annoyance at Owen before laying back down on the floor. At the least, he was out of the way. Owen definitely couldn’t get David to fully mind him like Wyatt managed to. Owen let the hot water run in the sink before carrying the pan with the oil in it to it. He quickly let the water melt the oil down the drain, turning to dish out plates. He caught sight of David’s bowl, quickly grabbing it and dishing out his food into it.
Just as he was about to finish, Wyatt came prancing out of the bedroom, his gunmetal blue eyes landing on David as he walked into the kitchen.
“Oh good morning, puppy,” Wyatt cooed, stopping beside him and scratched his head. David dropped his ball, yipping happily up at Wyatt. Before, David had been subdued, but now he was happily wagging his butt around, the plug tail inside of him wagging happily behind him. “Good morning, Wolfie.” Wyatt said, petting David a bit before he walked over to the coffee pot and poured himself a glass, sipping it a little before sitting it down on the counter.
“Did you sleep well?” Owen asked, digging utensils out of the drawer and passing him too. Wyatt hummed and nodded, his eyes sparkling a little as he stepped forward and pressed a kiss to his cheek before he took the utensils.
“Yes, and then I woke up to the amazing smell of chocolate pancakes, so I’m in heaven.” Wyatt teased, smirking a little. David yipped happily as Wyatt sat his bowl down in the floor in front of him. As soon as Wyatt’s had was away from his bowl, David was burying his face in it, happily chewing away at his food. Owen picked up his own plate, quickly scarfing down a bite. He just wanted to eat and get the dishes done so they could leave.
He was so excited about camping he could barely contain his excitement. After eating, Wyatt took David to the bedroom to get him dressed while Owen did the dishes. Owen had developed a bit of a chore list. Wyatt had never asked him to do any of it, but as he was his slave, he felt like it was his job to do the things he felt Wyatt shouldn’t have to. Wyatt was amazing at many, many things, but he was a terrible cook. He’d even managed to fuck up Akira’s cooking trying to re-heat it.
Wyatt could loosely speak a couple languages–not perfectly, but because he traveled a lot for work he managed to pick up enough of the languages to communicate what he wanted–and he could play the violin beautifully. He was both artistically and musically inclined, but he couldn’t cook to save the earth from destruction–and that was okay because Owen could cook. Wyatt worked a lot, spent any free moment he had dedicated to taking care of him and David–the least Owen could do was keep the house clean, cook for him, and take care of the laundry.
Owen washed the dishes, listening to the sound of David yipping and Wyatt cooing. Owen was finishing up the dishes when Wyatt and David returned. David was walking and pouting, a hood pulled up over his head. He was wearing his oversized hoodie with the little ear flap things on the top of it, giving him ears without actually giving him his dog ears.
Wyatt had bought him the hoodie while he was on tour one time, and David wore it whenever he was in ‘half-puppy’ mode, Owen liked to call it. He was more talkative, more human, but still somewhat puppy.
“We’re ready when you are, Wolfie,” Wyatt said, making Owen nod.
“Just gotta get dressed,” Owen said, turning off the water on the sink and drying his hands quickly. Wyatt nodded and smiled mischievously, his eyes twinkling a little as he danced around the kitchen, pouring himself a second cup of coffee.
“Well then, hurry that sexy ass up. I’m ready to be away from society for a week.” Wyatt teased, leaning over the counter, putting his ass on display. Owen couldn’t help but run his eyes over his ass hungrily. For the briefest of moments, he considers whether or not it’d be proper to fuck him over the counter before they left, but he quickly turned to go change clothes, not wanting to waste any unnecessary time. He’d have plenty of time to fuck Wyatt when they got to the camp site. He just had to keep his dick in check until they got there.
After getting dressed, Owen quickly met Wyatt and David out by the car, quickly crawling into the drivers seat. Owen had taken driving classes to learn how to drive so that he could use the car Wyatt bought him as a birthday gift. His baby was a Chevy, it was big and black and he loved it. David had a Jeep, another birthday gift–only his had been given to him early, because he had been driving himself crazy trying to get around the city without a car.
“David, I need you to sit up. Come on, you have to wear a seat belt.” Wyatt prodded, making David whine in annoyance as he shuffled away from him. Owen laughed as he peeked into the rearview mirror, taking in the sight of David squirming around away from the seat belt.
“Don’t wanna,” David whined, letting out a huff of disagreement.
“He’s just gonna take off the belt as soon as he figures out how to undo the latch,” Owen pointed out, making Wyatt huff.
“David’s a good puppy, he wouldn’t disobey Master, hmm?” David’s eyes widened and he let out a squeak, hesitance written across his face. He squirmed around a little, huffing before he seemed to make a decision.
“N-No, puppy wouldn’t,” David agreed softly, settling into the seat and letting Wyatt buckle him up. Wyatt hummed softly, a quiet good boy being murmured as Wyatt secured him into the seat. “Puppy get treat?” David asked, popping his mouth open expectantly. Wyatt giggled a little and hummed.
“Puppy gets one treat now.” Wyatt said, reaching into a bag he must’ve grabbed while Owen wasn’t in the room and dug through it before pulling out a treat. As David’s eyes hit it, his face lit up. “You have to use hands for this,” Wyatt instructed, making David nod and hold out his hands. Wyatt gave him the treat and David started munching away on it. It wasn’t as small at the ones David usually got, Akira had obviously made this one separate from the ones Wyatt usually got from him.
“Puppy be good,” David promised as Wyatt ran his eyes over him. David smiled a toothy grin, making Wyatt giggle again before scratching his head beneath the hood of the hoodie. David let out a quiet yip, staying still in his seat. Wyatt nodded his head and shut the door, child lock in place because David could be a little reckless when in puppy space.
Wyatt crawled into the car and smiled at Owen, leaning his seat back a little and reclining back, buckling himself in.
“Alright. Let’s get this show on the road.” Owen nodded his head, a smile on his face as he started the car and pulled out of the driveway, heading towards the camp site.
‧˚₊꒷꒦︶꒷꒦︶꒦꒷‧₊˚⊹
After arriving at the camp site two hours later, Owen and David had set up the tent while Wyatt collected firewood for them. Owen had wanted Wyatt to take David with him, but Wyatt had shrugged him off, saying everything would be fine. Everything was fine, but that didn’t mean Owen didn’t spend the whole time expecting a serial killer to kidnap him. He was so small and cute–he looked a little like some of the subs and slaves that Owen had seen at the club. And serial killers didn’t even need a reason to kill someone. Right? Owen knew it was definitely possible he was just being paranoid, but he’d rather be safe than sorry.
Logically speaking, the biggest threat in the woods was probably either bears or getting lost. Both of which were equally terrifying, but for different reasons.
Once the tent was set up, fire started and all of their stuff was brought down to the camp site, they had the rest of the evening to do whatever they wanted. Wyatt ended up suggesting they all go swimming, so they’d gone swimming. It was warm enough that it wasn’t terrible , and once they’d adjusted to the off temperature water, it’d become fun.
The water obviously wasn’t freezing cold or anything, so it’d been nothing to adjust to the temperature, and then they were splashing each other. Wyatt seemed more hesitant to venture off into the water away from either him or David, and eventually, they’d ended up each having a couple turns of swimming him around. He’d lost track of time, until he heard a shrill scream and Wyatt was jumping onto his back. Owen started, gripping onto him tightly as he crawled his way up his chest and wrapped his legs around his waist.
“What?! Where’s Nessie,” David asked, looking around the lake they were in, confusion written across his face.
“There’s FISH in this water!” Wyatt squealed, jumping a little as Owen shifted and the water hit him.
“Uh, yea, it’s naturally occurring water,” David said, raising his eyebrow.
“I THINK IT BIT ME? CAN FISH BITE?!” Wyatt asked, squeezing around Owen’s neck a little and climbing up more.
“Fish have mouths, so yea,” David said, making Wyatt shake his head. “Are you bleeding anywhere?” Wyatt shook his head. “Is anywhere stinging?” Another head shake, and his arms squeezing around Owen’s neck. “You probably didn’t get bit then. It might’ve just brushed against you.”
“Since when are fishes just swimming up and brushing against people? Don’t they have any manners?” Wyatt huffed. David laughed and shook his head.
“I’m pretty sure their brains are a lot smaller than ours, so no, they probably do not understand the concept of manners.” David teased, making Wyatt huff. “Neither of us have gotten bit, do you want to get back in?” Wyatt chanced a glance back down to the water.
“Not in your wildest dreams am I getting back in this fish-filled-water. Hell fucking no.” Wyatt shook his head. “Wolfie, sit me on the rock. If you two are brave enough, have at it, but I am not fish food.”
“What are you going to do?” David asked, making Wyatt giggle.
“It’s just us out here, so I think I might just take off my swim trunks and tan a little. I’m so pale, I could use the sunlight. Standing next to both of you sun-kissed Adonis’s, I look like a piece of printer paper.” Wyatt said, managing to crawl over Owen’s shoulders without letting his legs fall back into the water. Owen couldn’t lie, his cock jumped to attention the moment Wyatt’s thighs were around his neck.
“I’ll chill in the water, but you have fun,” David said, making Wyatt nod and smirk.
“Oh, I fully plan to.” Wyatt said, giving him a teasing little wink. Owen carried him over to the aforementioned rock, which acted somewhat like a pier and sat him down. “Go have fun, I’ll be fine.” Wyatt assured him, making Owen nod. Wyatt was in eye shot of them, so it’d be no big deal to keep an eye on him.
Owen swam back over to David and they started playing around, just doing random shit to pass the time mostly. David ended up getting thrown into the water a few times. He seemed to enjoy having Owen kneel down so he could use him like a diving board–and David weighed a lot less than Owen could bench-press, so he wasn’t even heavy . It was fun, and seeing David have fun made it even more fun for him. He had a weird definition of fun, he guessed, but there really wasn’t much else that mattered to him other than Wyatt and David’s happiness.
“Damn,” David muttered suddenly, his head turned to the side a little. Owen’s eyes followed his, catching sight of what David deemed ‘damn’ worthy. His breath caught in his eyes took in the sight of Wyatt laying out in the sun, naked. His cute, round ass visible even from where they were standing in the water. The sunlight caught on the water droplets on him, reflecting the same golden color as the sun. His back was curved, legs bent and idly moving back and forth as he rested his chin on his folded arms and stared off at something in the distance.
“Damn,” Owen mirrored, unable to put it any more eloquently.
“You think he knows we’re staring at him?” David ventured after a moment.
“Probably,” Owen admitted. “He does everything for a reason.”
“Well, if the reason is to give me a stiffy, it’s working.” David laughed, shaking his head. Owen fought the urge to stick his hand down into the water and position himself in his swim trunks so his erection would be less visible. It was inevitable that Wyatt and David would notice, and honestly at this point, that was fine with him–he didn’t give a single fuck.
“Same, honestly.” Owen agreed, making David laugh.
“Think he want’s us to ask him for sex?” David asked, making Owen shrug.
“He might just want to tease us. He likes to do that.” Owen pointed out.
“Of course, but teasing isn’t much fun if the other person doesn’t bite.” David said. Owen paused for a moment, pondering. If Wyatt wanted him to bite, all he had to do is tell him. He would never turn down an opportunity to bite him. “Stop making sex face!” David said, splashing him a little.
“Asshat,” Owen grumbled, splashing him back. David’s face lit up with mischief and Owen suddenly felt like he might need Wyatt to reign in whatever plan David was making. Before Owen had the chance to contemplate further, David was throwing himself onto him, knocking him back into the water. Owen immediately held his breath when David’s body collided with his, so he ended up still managing to get the upper hand, David kicking and letting out loud laughs and occasional giggles.
‧˚₊꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒦꒷‧₊˚⊹
Day two of camping wasn’t much different. Owen woke up to find both David and Wyatt curled up beside him on a makeshift bed he’d made for them out of blankets because Wyatt refused to try to buy sleeping bags because he couldn’t find one that’d fit all three of them. Owen didn’t really care, he’d gratefully sleep on a pallet instead, they were softer anyway. Plus, the original plan was swapping back and forth every night, Wyatt with one of them one night and the other the next, but this was better because he didn’t have to wait for Wyatt to sleep in David’s sleeping bag or vice versa. David was a brat, Owen could admit, at least at times–but he loved him anyway.
He’d heard every complaint David could manage in the beginning, you put off too much body heat, your muscles are like cages, your hair is tickling my neck, you’re sweaty, you breathing on my neck feels like a heat wave in Alaska or something like that. Full disclaimer, he’d never actually cuddle with Wyatt or David when he was workout sweaty, David just liked to be a little bitch. All while curling up to him and wrapping around him in a way that couldn’t possibly be legal, and would refuse to get up if it wasn’t Wyatt pulling him away. He’d even had to pull himself away if Wyatt wasn’t home, because David just clung onto him so tightly sometimes. Owen didn’t really care.
He knew David didn’t actually have a problem with him, or anything he was doing. He just wanted to be able to have plausible deniability, and Owen thought he understood why. After having a crush on him for so long, David was nervous about trusting whether or not Owen really liked him and Owen could understand that. He’d been blind to David, and to David wanting more from him–hell he’d not even seen him as a possibility until Wyatt told him he could see him as one. Owen figured David thought he was just going along with it for Wyatt, so he was just persistent. If he could tell David really didn’t want to cuddle–but being completely honest, the closer David got to both of them, the more of an attention whore he was–he would leave him be but that was rare.
Both Wyatt and David deserved so much more than to be mistreated, and Owen took it as his personal job to scare off anyone who tried to fuck with either of them. If they were fine, he was fine, but when either of them got upset, it was time for the theoretical shotgun.
As Owen was getting dressed, he heard Wyatt shifting around on the pallet, and then his soft voice telling David it was time to get up. David complained, but relented eventually and they were off to start their second day of camping. Everything had been relaxing and normal–until Wyatt disappeared into the tent and came back out wearing the tightest pant’s Owen had ever seen someone squeeze into. Well, realistically, they were only tight around his ass and his thighs–but his ass was the biggest thing about him–and they clung around his waist, drawing Owen’s attention there. To add to his torture, his crop top kept flipping around, exposing the skin along the waistband of his pants.
Owen figured that he might’ve been trying to entice them, trying to litter in flirting wherever possible so Wyatt would know what he was thinking. Wyatt had only met his eyes with a teasing little smirk, eyes shining mischievously whenever he caught him looking at him.
Wyatt dragged them on a hike, shaking his ass the entire time as he walked. He excitedly pointed out every single bird he saw, exclaiming ‘birb’ every time, which was unnecessarily cute. At one point, he’d seen a frog and bent over to look at it, right in front of them, ass right in front of their faces while saying ‘look at this, isn’t it just the cutest?’ Honestly, Owen agreed. Wyatt’s excited face was the cutest. But, all he could see was ass. Then, Wyatt had gotten tired of walking and had Owen carry him for a little bit. Which Owen quickly realized was just a clever way of checking if he had a boner. Wyatt’s foot slipped and brushed across his erection, offering nothing other than a smirked and giggled sorry when he had his suspicions confirmed.
Wyatt hadn’t stayed on him long either, which was the main indicator that Wyatt had a purpose for having asked him to carry him. He never only stayed a few seconds when he actually was tired. Wyatt ended up ahead of them, bouncing up and down excitedly, looking all around when his eyes landed on David and Owen, who were coming up behind him.
“Let’s break off,” Wyatt suggested, smirking a little.
“I’ll break you off,” David quipped in return, earning a cute little giggle and a light, playful smack on the arm.
“You’d have to catch me first. See you boys!” Wyatt said, a mischievous smirk on his face before quickly darting away down a pathway, leaving both of them a little confused.
“Are we being tested?” David asked, making Owen shake his head. Wyatt wasn’t the type to do that to them. He didn’t think. But even so, what would they even be being tested on? Wyatt wasn’t really watching them all that carefully, aside from just what he normally watched them when they weren’t actively in a scene–more instinctually and less attentively. He wasn’t being a master, he was being a partner. Which wasn’t all that different, despite the control he had over them, it more often than not just felt like a regular relationship–with a benefits package that came in the shape of theoretical chains and whips.
Even so, when he returned an hour or so later to find them still sitting around the entrance to the pathway he’d walked down he’d been unable to hide the amusement in his eyes.
“Did you boys wait for me?” He asked playfully, batting his eyes a little. “Such gentlemen.”
“We were worried cause it’s easy to get lost in the woods.” David said, making Wyatt giggle.
“I’m following the trails and I’ve been memorizing my steps,” Wyatt teased, stepping forward to run his hand down David’s chest while blinking up at him. “How much do you like this shirt?” Wyatt ventured playfully.
“I don’t know,” David said, his eyes running over Wyatt’s face, then down to his hand, then back up to his face.
“You should take it off,” Wyatt said, biting into his lip. “Owen too. We don’t have a washing machine, and you’re both going to start sweating more as we go because the temperature outside is beginning to rise. If you keep them on, the tent’s going to smell like the locker room at the gym eventually.” The reasoning checked out, but the devious, almost excited look on Wyatt’s face as he shoved their shirts into the bag David was carrying let Owen know all might not have been so clear cut.
He proceeded to find any and every opportunity to touch them after that. Just a brush of his arm, maybe his hand. He even bit David playfully when he warned Wyatt about biting snakes that blended in with the leaves on the ground. David’s eyes widened and his cheeks flushed, eyes running over Wyatt with two very conflicting looks on his face. On one end of the David’s a switch meter, he looked like he wanted to strip down naked right then and there and present himself. On the other end of the David’s a switch meter, he looked almost ready to pounce on him and rub all over him pleading for anything, even if it was just a hand job.
All the teasing ultimately led to Owen and David going to bed with erections and no release for the second day.
‧˚₊꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒦꒷‧₊˚⊹
The next day, Wyatt’s torture tactic of choice was walking around shirtless in the tiniest pair of jean shorts Owen had ever seen. They were black and had rips in them–his legs covered by a pair of thigh high socks. The shorts were so short, whenever Wyatt bent over, Owen could see the hem of his panties peeking out of them–which first of all panties? He hadn’t even known Wyatt packed panties to bring with them.
He kept having to pull the thigh highs back up over his thighs, which was both a blessing and curse at this point. On one hand, Owen somewhat had a reason to look at him–on the other, it brought his attention to his beautiful pale thighs. He spent most of his afternoon in day dream after day dream of Wyatt’s thighs around his face. Or him sitting on his face. He really wouldn’t mind if he spent the last three minutes of his life suffocating in Wyatt’s ass. He’d die a happy man. The shorts kept riding up his ass a little and Wyatt kept having to adjust them, and fuck, Wyatt totally knew what he was doing to them.
He was being so calm and playful, acting as if he wasn’t leaving them with near constant erections, too–almost as if he didn’t know. As if Owen and David were the ones creating the sexual tension and he was the one oblivious.
Owen couldn’t tear his eyes away from Wyatt, not at all. His beautiful body was practically fully on display and Owen was absolutely getting to the point of desperation. Owen just wanted to run his fingers over every inch of his body, kiss and bite him, feel his warmth seeping into him in a way that wasn’t just cuddling. But his desires went unanswered.
Even when Wyatt had come out of the tent in nothing but those tight little panties, asking if anyone had seen his pants. Owen had gone to help him find them, and ended up having Wyatt’s skin brushing against him the entire time while they hunted through all of the clothes in the bags–looking for one specific pair of pants Wyatt wanted. He wasn’t annoyed in the slightest, but the entire time his cock was aching because of how close Wyatt was to him, how naked he was, how beautiful he looked.
“Oh!” Wyatt squealed excitedly, grabbing for the shorts he was looking for. Owen’s eyes widened as Wyatt jumped up and pulled the tight shorts on, wiggling his thighs a little and squirming around until his ass was in Owen’s face. Wyatt sat down in Owen’s lap, leaning back against his chest as he pulled the shorts up around his hips. “You’re the best , thanks!” Wyatt said, looking up at him over his shoulder, a teasing smile on his face as he wiggled around on Owen’s lap a bit.
“N-No problem, Master,” Owen said, his heart thumping in his chest. Owen felt pretty sure if Wyatt kept it up, he’d cum in his pants and have to explain himself. After this long of being teased, Owen was to a point where he’d probably cum if Wyatt told him to.
“Well, let’s go, silly! David’s waiting by the fireplace,” Wyatt giggled, pulling himself away and going over to the zipper door, disappearing out of it seconds later. Owen groaned and rolled over, burying his face in the pallet for a moment. Wyatt must’ve been planning something. He didn’t do anything for no reason, Owen knew that.
‧˚₊꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒦꒷‧₊˚⊹
Day four, Owen woke up to David on top of him, his ass resting against his dick. It wasn’t a totally new feeling, if David woke up first and was in puppy space, he did it to get people attention without startling them awake with barks and yips. His first thought was fuck he’s in puppy space this morning , but he’d been proved wrong when David met his eyes. They were dark but there was no glaze in his eyes like the one that lingered in his eyes while in puppy space.
“Shhhh…” David hissed quietly, leaning down over him and pressing his lips against Owen’s. Owen fought the urge to groan, his hands going to rest on David’s hips. David let out a soft gasp as he rolled his hips, rubbing his boxer-clad erection against Owen’s abdomen. David had obviously found the one loophole even Owen had overlooked.
While they had orders not to cum without permission, they also had permission to sleep together and it was impractical to ask absolutely every time they had sex when Wyatt was on tour. They’d worked that into their contracts–there were exceptions to when they had to get permission, for instance when they had date nights. They could fuck each other stupid and cum until their brains melted out if they wanted. But, if Wyatt was with them, they had to get permission. So it wasn’t much of a loophole, so much as quicksand.
“David w-we’re gonna get in trouble,” Owen murmured as David’s hand started slipping into his pants.
“Not if you shut you mouth. Master sleeps like he’s dead,” David said quietly, completely disregarding the fact that whenever he had nightmares Wyatt was up before him. Aside from that, though, Wyatt really did sleep pretty deeply. “If I don’t whine, we’ll be fine.” David whispered, pulling away from his lips. David moved quickly, managing to get between his legs without disturbing Wyatt. Their only saving grace at this point was that they weren’t on a bed, so it wasn’t shaking at all.
“S-Shit,” Owen choked when David pulled his pants down, swooping down to take the head of his dick in his mouth. David looked up at him through his bangs, pretty light green eyes sparkling mischievously as he started bobbing his head up and down. The warmth and wetness of his mouth had Owen’s mind hazing over with pleasure, his hips starting to push up into David’s mouth a little.
David took him deeper and deeper into his mouth, his eyes never wavering from Owen’s face and holy hell he looked so smug about getting Owen to break the rules. David was usually the one who ended up instigating punishments, Owen usually ended up getting dragged into it because he was weak to Wyatt and David’s pretty faces. Owen’s hand found it’s way to the back of David’s head, starting to guide his head up and down. David let out a soft sound around his length and reached his hand down, slipping it into his boxers.
“I see how this helps me but I don’t see how it helps you,” Owen whispered, making David shrug as his hand started moving on his length, his head bobbing more enthusiastically. Beside them, Wyatt rolled over his hand falling down on the bed beside Owen’s head. Owen’s heart thumped. “F-Fuck, David,” Owen gasped as David rubbed his tongue along the underside of his length.
David moaned in response, vibrations running the length of Owen’s dick, David’s hand speeding up on himself as his head started moving quickly. Owen bit down into his hand to silence himself as he let out a moan. David’s eyes were desperate and lustful, so dark that it made Owen’s chest clench.
“And what are you two doing this morning?” Wyatt’s voice broke through the lust filled haze in Owen’s head, making his heart stop.
“M-Master,” Owen choked as David’s head shot up off of his length.
“Oh, don’t mind me. Just remember, neither of you have permission to cum,” Wyatt said dismissively, an amused glimmer in his eyes, waving his hand as he sat up and let out a yawn. “Hurry up though, there’s a waterfall I want to walk to before it gets too hot.” Wyatt said with a smug little smirk.
Owen and David shared a bewildered look, unsure what to say.
“A-Are you going to punish us for breaking the rules?” David ventured, making Wyatt look back over his shoulder with a smirk.
“So you intended to break the rules then?” Wyatt questioned, making David squeak a little.
“N-Not e-exactly,” David murmured shyly, blushing a little as he put his hands on his thighs and bowed his head. “I-I just…”
“It’s okay,” Wyatt said, shrugging as he grabbed some of his clothes out of his bag. “I’m not pleased you didn’t at least wake me up to ask, but I’m not going to punish you. This time. We’re in the woods, trying to punish either of you safely would be difficult.” David let out a breath, his bottom lip poking out.
Ah, David’s intention had been for them to get caught in hopes of being punished. Not a bad idea, but Wyatt didn’t seem to be falling for it. Wyatt glanced back over his shoulder, those alluring blue eyes amused as they looked over the pair of them. Wyatt smirked knowingly, shaking his ass a little as he crawled out of the tent to put on the long pants he was going to put on. When there was just one or two of them in the tent, dressing was possible–but when you add the third person it became more of a balancing act than dressing.
“My dicks gonna fall off,” David moaned, ruffling his hair.
“Unlikely,” Wyatt called back playfully, making David moan again.
“Why is it so fucking hot when he cock blocks me?” David muttered, making Owen laugh, leaning his head back against the makeshift bed on the floor of the tent.
“Because you have an orgasm denial kink.” Owen said unhelpfully, making David throw his t-shirt at him with a grumpy huff.
“Why do I want to cum anyway then?” David grumbled.
“Because you also are a fuckin’ brat,” Owen offered. David groaned and dropped down on top of him, resting his head over his heart.
“I just wanna touch him,” David whined.
“Maybe he just doesn’t wanna fool around in the woods?” Owen asked. David shook his head.
“I gotta feeling he’s trying to tell us somethin’ and we’re just too dumb to figure it out.” David said, making Owen chuckle.
“Probably. He’s been wandering off through the woods a lot.” Owen noted quietly.
“Think he’s planning on ditchin’ us out here?” David joked, making Owen laugh.
“I doubt it. He’d have to kill to the spiders.” Owen said, making David nod.
“True,” David said, scrunching up his nose. “Think humping his leg will work?”
“Maybe,” Owen said, not because he actually thought it’d work, but because he had seen David do it before when he was ‘in heat’ and it was cute.
“Liar,” David said miserably.
“If you knew then why’d you ask?” Owen quipped.
“Boys!” Wyatt called. Owen was immediately up and getting dressed, David following behind him.
‧˚₊꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒷꒦︶︶︶︶︶꒦꒷‧₊˚⊹
It was the final day, and Wyatt had gone off on his own to shower at the amenities provided by the camp ground earlier with the strict instruction not to follow him if he didn’t take a super long time. So David and Owen had sat around the campfire and waited on him. When he returned he was in just a pair of tight shorts that hugged his hips and a crop top–one of Owen’s old shirts that he’d cut the bottom off of because he was too short and slim for Owen’s shirts and they all looked like dresses on him.
He’d actually worn one as a dress, with a belt cinching it around his waist. It was honestly the hottest thing Owen had ever seen. The thin material of the shirt clung on to his ass in a way that drove Owen absolutely mad. He didn’t do that frequently, truthfully, but it always made Owen’s cock throb a little when he wore his clothes. He liked Wyatt wearing his marks, it made him so excited, and his clothes, his cologne, his bite marks–all of that was his way of marking Wyatt. Wyatt didn’t allow him to bite him if he was doing shows or interviews before, but now that he had publicized their relationship there was little little need to worry about it if one did accidentally slip and show so Owen was free to do what he wanted.
Wyatt came and sat down in David’s lap, tossing his legs over Owen’s lap. David’s arm immediately wrapped around Wyatt’s back, his head burying in Wyatt’s neck. Owen put his hands on Wyatt’s shin, smiling over at him.
“So. I was thinking,” Wyatt started, making both Owen and David’s eyes fall on him almost immediately. “How would you boys like a… friendly game of chase?” Wyatt asked curiously.
“Chase?” David questioned his eyes starting to glaze over a slight bit.
“Not that kind of chase, David,” Wyatt said, making David nod. “I meant, why don’t the two of you chase me through the woods. Whoever finds me first gets me first.” Wyatt said, smirking a little.
“Through the woods? But it’s dark.” Owen said, making Wyatt nod.
“I’ve had both of you boys trekking these woods with me, you know your way around them well enough to navigate at night now.” Wyatt wasn’t wrong. They had trekked almost every inch of the woods for at least ten miles on each side thanks to Wyatt’s constant hiking. Suddenly it clicked. Wyatt’s teasing, the roaming the trails, refusing to fuck them. Owen was right all along. He did everything for a reason. “If neither of you want that, we can just have regular sex.” Wyatt said, smirking a little.
Owen thought he knew the answer already though. He wouldn’t turn down that chance, not in a million years.
“And the winner gets to fuck you first?” David asked, making Wyatt nod.
“Whoever gets their hands on me first gets me first.” Wyatt said, making David flush and shoot Owen a look. He had a feeling this was one game he was destined to lose, but he’d definitely try.
“I’ll hunt ya down,” Owen said, making Wyatt bounce a little on David’s lap, his eyes lighting up a bit.
“And I’ll get ya first,” David said, smirking as he ran his eyes over Wyatt.
“Such confidence? Do you think It’ll be just so simple?” Wyatt said, making both of them suck in a deep breath. “I fully plan on giving you boys the run of your lives, so I hope you’ve enjoyed the break today.” Wyatt said mischievously.
“I-I’m rested,” David said excitedly.
They’d discussed situations similar to this before–usually just around their apartment, Owen really should’ve realized. David was right, they were missing all of his hints. Maybe that was just because Wyatt hadn’t wanted to divulge the information. He loved to surprise them with scenes if they’d done them before, he never surprised them with something new–but the surprise was fun. Every time.
“Me too,” Owen said, making Wyatt giggle.
“Then lets have our little ‘before scene’ chat and then we’ll get started.” Wyatt said with a smirk. David and Owen both nodded.
‧˚₊꒷꒦︶꒷꒦︶꒦꒷‧₊˚⊹
After the chat, Wyatt ran off into the woods, David and Owen waiting a few seconds before following behind him. The roleplay was something they’d done before. Heat. This time, Wyatt was in heat–something they did occasionally when Wyatt wanted to ride them until they couldn’t cum anymore… and then some . This time, it was a bit different from usual, however, because they were both going to fuck him. It’d shorten the amount of times they could go, but ultimately it was worth it. The rules were simple. Stay on the trails, and when they catch him take it off the trails into the woods, close enough to the trail they can find it easily without being seen if someone did happen to pass by. They’d been there for a week and not a single person had come but, but it was always a possibility that’d change.
The trails were rather narrow, tree limbs hung somewhat low–which was nothing for Wyatt, who could run right under them. Owen had to duck, which admittedly wasn’t helping his speed. David was a little ahead of him, be didn’t have to duck down as much as Owen did for some of the limbs–and he was lithe enough he could weave around the trees along the edge of the trees to avoid them. Owen hadn’t really expected to win, but it was still fun regardless.
The sound of footsteps stopping in front of him almost missed him, but he managed to pass David. “Dude,” David called, making Owen pause. “This path goes up the mountain towards the waterfall, but it’s got a fork that’ll bring it back to this on down the way. It’s shorter than this path too. We could cut him off.”
“I’ll keep goin’ behind him, he wants us to hunt him, so we’ll trap him.” Owen said, making David laugh.
“Same train, different express. Let’s go, man.” David said, smirking a little. “I’m gonna run my sexy little ass off. See ya on the other side.”
“See ya!” Owen quickly ran off, catching sight of David as he slipped past the trees and brush above him. He sped up, catching sight of Wyatt in front of him. He was momentarily breathless as he saw the moonlight hitting his skin, lighting it up beautifully. He was so fucking perfect. So fucking beautiful. He couldn’t help but take a moment just to wonder what he’d ever done to deserve someone so amazing , so beautiful , so powerful, so sexy . He was perfection. Wyatt spun around a little, giggling as he caught sight of Owen.
“Catch me if you can, Wolfie!” Wyatt called, making Owen speed up a little. Wyatt giggled and sped up too, making Owen try to speed up more. It was full adrenaline, trying to reach him, catch up. He had never had so much fun playing a game before.
“Shit!” Wyatt gasped when Owen managed to get close enough to him that he almost managed to wrap his hand around Wyatt’s wrist. Wyatt managed to speed up just out of grabbing distance. Wyatt glanced back behind him and smirked. Excitement coursed through Owen at the sight. Catching Wyatt was his sole goal–even if he had to team up with David and share the reward, it didn’t really matter. He’d never care.
The solo scenes they did was equally fantastic, but for different reasons. Sharing a scene, all three of them together, would always be Owen’s favorite. Serving Wyatt with David beside him was perfect–the only two people in the world other than family that Owen loved. Hell, David and Wyatt were his family.
“GOTCHA!” David cried out, running out of the trail up ahead of them, a delighted little smirk on his face. Wyatt came to a stop in front of him, smirking a little as he looked up at David. Owen came to a stop just behind him, making Wyatt glance up at him with a mischievous look.
“How clever,” Wyatt quipped, “You worked together.” His pretty face was flushed, whether from the fact he’d been running for a while or the air biting into his skin Owen couldn’t be sure. What he did know, was that it made him look really fucking beautiful. His eyes were widened and dark with arousal or adrenaline, but at this point the two were one in Owen’s mind.
“We’re fine sharing you,” Owen supplied, making Wyatt hum.
“Aren’t you two cooperative.” Wyatt teased, smirking a little. David nodded his head eagerly.
“Of course,” Owen murmured, fighting the urge to look away from Wyatt.
“You’re both adorable.” Wyatt hummed playfully. “I’m going to enjoy making you speechless.” Wyatt said, his eyes twinkling mischievously before his eyes turned to David. “And you would look quite delicious crying,” David’s cheeks flooded with color as he swallowed, his eyes running over Wyatt hungrily.
“I’ll cry right now,” David said, desperation leaking into his voice. “You smell so good, please ,” David pleaded, stepping closer to him. Owen let out a noise of agreement. It wasn’t even embarrassment, he’d been past that for a couple years of doing this roleplay with both David and Wyatt, he no longer hesitated to say whatever popped into his head when doing this roleplay. It was because Wyatt looked so fucking good, he was so horny it almost felt like he could’ve pounced on Wyatt, which made it feel even more real.
“Both of you look ready to maul me,” Wyatt giggled, amusement dancing in his eyes as they ran over him. “Well, if we’re doing this we have to find somewhere private enough,” Wyatt said, mischief wringing in his voice. “But it’s my heat, so I do things my way.” Wyatt said, crossing his arms over his chest.
He could feel the arousal between all three of them, it hung hot and heavy in the air around them, thick from the tension. Owen knew Wyatt had been driving him up the walls, and David had to be going as crazy as him. Wyatt–well, Wyatt was like the energizer bunny, he could fuck all day every day. He had to be going mental himself, and that made Owen’s heart thump in his chest. He just wanted to touch Wyatt, to fuck him until he was making those beautiful little noises that he loved to hear so much.
If Wyatt wanted to be fucked full of cum, his only question was where he wanted him. He didn’t mind any position Wyatt could think of. At this point, his desperation was so strong he really didn’t care what the hell Wyatt asked of him.
“Of course,” Owen said, “You’re the one who’s going to be bred. It’s only respectful to let you use me to your hearts content.” Wyatt giggled, his eyes darkening a little as he looked up at him briefly.
“Your heat, your way,” David agreed breathlessly, biting into his lip.
“And you’ll be good boys and stuff me full?” Honestly at this point, Owen was pretty sure there was enough cum in him to fill a bottle of lube, so he knew that was inevitable. Which honestly, was probably why Wyatt had left them without release for the entire week.
“Until you’re so full it’s leaking down your beautiful thighs,” Owen said, reaching down to grip into one of them. His fingers slipped a little, making heat race through his body. Wyatt was dedicated to realism, and he had a squirt bottle he used to fill himself up with lube when they did his heat roleplay–even got David doing it after a bit. It made everything so wet and slippery that it was mind numbing and Owen immediately felt a slight sense of urgency.
“How can I turn down that offer?” Wyatt pondered, his eyes scanning the woods around them before his eyes settled on a couple of trees at the edge of the pathway. “There.” Wyatt said, pointing to a tree. There was a rock there that Owen definitely knew wasn’t there when they’d made the trek the day before. Wyatt had planned this so carefully. The amount of effort he put in to scenes both amazed and astounded Owen.
“Works for me, I just want you,” David said, pressing against Wyatt’s back and rubbing a bit. Wyatt bumped him back with his ass playfully.
“Then get your ass inside of the woods,” Wyatt tsked, pushing him lightly towards the marked tree. David was quick to comply, Owen right behind him, because he just wanted to touch Wyatt. He’d been unable to all week, and he was delirious. He just wanted him. As soon as they were in the little clearing Wyatt had obviously scouted out ahead of time because of the shoe prints in the dirt that Owen could make out in the darkness. They had Wyatt’s sole-markings in them, indicating it’d been him who’d discovered it.
Owen didn’t even get a chance to take his surroundings in before Wyatt was kneeling in the center of it. It wasn’t huge, just a weird little circle with a few trees in a off-circle shape. The canopy above kept the area shaded, it was pretty dark, the only light was what little was peeking through the treetops and it put little lines of light that seemed to be focused exactly where Wyatt had sank. Everything he did was intentional, Owen swore.
“Wolfie,” Wyatt said, smirking deviously up at Owen. “I want you to stretch me open. Don’t be afraid to use your tongue either.” Wyatt said with a little giggle. Owen’s mouth suddenly felt dry. He nodded, probably a little too quickly. He was only met with a pleased little smirk. “Puppy… give me your dick.” Wyatt said, popping his mouth open and pointing to it. “I want to suck you while Wolfie prepares me.” David was in front of him before Owen could blink, his shorts pulled down around his thighs. He didn’t miss Wyatt’s tiny character break as he fought back a little fond smile, but he was too foggy headed to even think about that.
He got behind Wyatt and sank to his knees, pulling Wyatt’s sinful little shorts down over his absolutely fantastic ass quickly. Owen couldn’t really see, but he could smell. And this close to Wyatt’s ass, all he could smell was peppermint. Flavored lube. He’d been so horny he’d forgotten that Wyatt used flavored lube.
“You’re soaking wet, fuck you smell so delicious,” Owen growled, biting into Wyatt’s ass cheek. Wyatt let out a moan, David falling to his knees in front of Wyatt. Wyatt dipped his head down, and Owen could tell by the immediate moan and the widening of David’s eyes Wyatt was sucking him off.
Owen leaned down, running his tongue along Wyatt’s hole, albeit a bit uncertainly because he wasn’t quite positive his aim wasn’t fucked. It was dark, he was doing well to see anything, but that almost made everything feel better. He’d been ridden in enough blindfolds over the past three years that with or without sight, he sincerely couldn’t care less . The taste of peppermint blossomed on his tongue and he let out a groan, his tongue teasing along the rim of his hole. Wyatt let out a moan, pushing his hips back into his mouth.
With every movement of his tongue, Wyatt let out muffled moans along the length of David’s dick. He could hear David moaning, Wyatt moaning, the sound of panting. Was it his, David’s or Wyatt’s? He had no fucking idea because all he could think about was Wyatt. And fucking peppermint. He probably could’ve came just from the sounds falling off of Wyatt’s tongue. They were beautiful and needy and Owen was leaking precum into his shorts. Owen was easily appeased, entertained, whatever. He knew it, and absolutely didn’t care.
The cool air was biting at Owen’s exposed skin, but truthfully he was in too much of a haze for it to fully register. Nothing was registering except working his tongue inside of Wyatt. Wyatt pulled off of David’s length to let out an unmuffled moan, trembling a little as his tongue pushed inside of him, jerking slightly. Owen reached up and wrapped his hand around Wyatt’s length, running his hand up it before he ran his finger over the head of his cock, collecting the precum at the tip and dragging it along his length as he moved his hand more.
Owen’s cock was throbbing in time with his heartbeat, his balls felt like they might explode with how much he needed to cum, but at the same time, it was bittersweet torture. Owen loved the way it made him feel to ignore his own desires in place of Wyatt’s, it took him out of his head, put him in this happy limbo that left him feeling sedated and fuzzy. The empty feeling inside of his mind left him uninhibited and desperate , but his desire to serve Wyatt outweighed every other driving factor in his mind. Nothing, absolutely nothing came over Wyatt when he was below him.
He’d roll around on sewing needles before putting himself above Wyatt in any way. His place was below him. Owen reached his fingers up to poke at Wyatt’s hole, working one inside of him while running his tongue along his hole. Wyatt’s thighs tensed, his head falling forward and Owen worked a second finger inside of him, trying to push his tongue inside of him.
“Owen, lay back.” Wyatt directed, making Owen’s heart skip a beat in his chest. He was either getting a lap full of ass or a face full of ass and either way he had no qualms about accepting. “Be a good boy and open me with your tongue.” Wyatt instructed as he crawled over Owen, putting his ass right in his face. Owen choked on a groan as Wyatt shifted back and let his ass fall over Owen’s face.
Owen’s tongue immediately sought out Wyatt’s hole, poking and prodding it. Wyatt squeezed his legs around Owen’s head and holy fuck he would’ve been fine dying then and there with an angry erection. The lube was covering him, giving him a pleasant taste, and Owen loved it. Owen could hear the unrestrained noises leaving David’s mouth, loud and echoing off the trees, comingling with the beautiful noises leaving Wyatt as Owen kept working his tongue inside of him.
A small, cool hand wrapped around Owen’s erection and he shuddered, a moan being muffled beneath Wyatt. Wyatt’s back arched as moan’s started leaving Owen’s mouth, Wyatt’s hand moved on his length, up and down, probably in time with whatever movements Wyatt was leaving David with. Owen had no idea what was happening outside of him playing tongue wars with Wyatt’s pretty little hole, working his tongue inside of him. The louder Wyatt’s beautiful noises got, the more determined Owen got. All he wanted was to make Wyatt feel as good as Wyatt made him feel, and he was lost in it.
Air, who needs it? Definitely not Owen, who’s chest absolutely wasn’t burning. Wyatt was so warm , and the damn lube was more than likely all over Owen’s face, but honestly Owen couldn’t have given less of a damn if someone paid him. Before Owen could think about anything further, Wyatt broke out into shivers on top of him, the hand on his length never slowing down as Wyatt moaned, grinding his wonderful, plushy ass on Owen’s face. The sounds Wyatt was letting out only made Owen want more , to do anything just to hear more. The more he moved his tongue, the more the noises left Wyatt’s mouth, and eventually his les were tightening as he shook on top of him.
Owen was only vaguely aware of the feeling of cum landing on his chest so when Wyatt pulled off of his face, Owen gasped, his hands itching to pull Wyatt back down on top of him. He ignored the desire, trying to clear the haze in his mind as he watched Wyatt maneuver himself down into his lap, facing away from him. He expected to be teased–to have to beg, he was already mentally going over pleas he could use to stay in character–only for Wyatt to drop himself down on his length without him even having to plead.
“Fuck!” Owen choked, his hands gripping desperately into Wyatt’s hips as he started to bounce himself up and down on top of him. Pleasure immediately burst through him, his hands digging into Wyatt’s waist even though he didn’t try to lead his movements. He just had to grab him, had to hold him. It was so dark, Owen could barely see anything, could make out the outline of Wyatt, the way fainter outline of David in front of him–but the main indication of David’s presence at all was the feeling of his thighs pressing against the insides of Owen’s legs. He could hear the sound of sucking–distinctly different from when Wyatt sucked either of them and knew it was David sucking Wyatt off.
Owen pulled one of his hands away from Wyatt’s hip as he sat up, trying to look down over his shoulder to take in the sight of David’s head moving on his length. Wyatt grinded himself up Owen’s length, leaning his head back to rest on his chest. Owen’s eyes met Wyatt’s, and even in the dark he could see the sparkling blue irises he could’ve drowned in happily for eternity.
“I love you,” Owen whispered. Wyatt let out a breathless moan, his hips jerking forward into David’s mouth. Wyatt was so warm, his body felt like it was pulling him in, so wet it was kind of melting Owen’s mind a little. The pleasure he’d been denied for the entire week–and even up until this point compiling on top of him and he just couldn’t keep his mind off of Wyatt. He made him feel so good, every inch of his body was burning with desire, each heated movement of Wyatt’s hips had him sinking.
“I love you, too,” Wyatt whispered, offering him a sweet smile that didn’t really fit the almost ravenous look in his eyes. “Now shut that sexy little mouth of yours and fuck me,” Owen nodded his head, sinking his teeth down into Wyatt’s clothed shoulder, muffling a moan as he started rolling his hips to meet Wyatt’s movements. Wyatt’s hips raised before slamming back down, and Owen groaned, his teeth biting down harder on his neck as he moved.
Owen’s eyes kept peeking down, trying to catch sight of David, but his hair was too dark in the shadowy little clearing they were in for him to make out much more than just the outline of his head on Wyatt’s length. With each upward motion of his hips he was fucking into David’s mouth, the choked noises falling out of David’s mouth practically lighting Owen on fire.
Wyatt was taking what he needed from both of them, chasing his own orgasm, and Owen couldn’t testify for David, but he loved it personally. Fulfilling his every desire and fantasy fulfilled Owen in an indescribably fantastic way. Owen’s control slipped a bit when Wyatt dropped himself down and circled his hips before riding back up him, his hips thrusting up a bit into his movement.
“Bloody hell,” Wyatt cried out, his head falling back as he shuddered against Owen’s chest, his hips jerking forward. Owen was captivated by the sight as a sliver of moonlight peeked through the trees and illuminated the area suddenly. Wyatt’s pale skin shined under the moonlight, his eyes dark and desire filled. Even with his hair matted to his forehead, and a hungry, almost desperate gleam in his eyes, he was the most angelically beautiful person Owen had ever seen. The flush of arousal clinging to his cheeks, his pretty lips parted as he moaned and rolled his hips on top of him– fuck.
Owen glanced down to see David, able to make out the slight movements of his head, see the sliver of his pretty green eyes looking up at both of them.
“M-Master–!” Owen choked, his hands gripping onto Wyatt’s waist tighter as he bounced himself faster. David’s moan around Wyatt’s length sent a shiver down Owen’s spine. Every fucking noise the pair of them made combined in his head, a symphony, perhaps the most beautiful duet Owen had ever heard. “S-Stop gonna cum,” Owen managed to get out, squeezing desperately around his waist but still unwilling to actually try to stop him. Owen often forgot his own pleasure, far too captivated with Wyatt’s–and David’s, but during scenes, admittedly mostly Wyatt’s–pleasure. Owen would always put David’s ahead of his own, but Wyatt was his priority–and David mirrored the same belief, truthfully.
“Puppy, up,” Wyatt said, leading David’s head up. David met Wyatt’s eyes, two light green pools of pleading desperation. Wyatt pulled up off of Owen, a choked noise falling out of Owen’s mouth in response. He couldn’t tell if he was relieved or immeasurably disappointed, but Wyatt turned around and dropped himself back down onto Owen’s erection before he could even contemplate it further so it didn’t matter. “I want you too.” Wyatt said as he pushed Owen back onto the ground.
“S-Shit really?” David’s acting skills were so much better than Owen’s, if he didn’t hear the tale-tell sound of the little lube packet opening, he’d think he was genuinely surprised. Thankfully, the change of positions did manage to chill away his orgasm, so when Wyatt wrapped around him and stilled, Owen had a momentary reprieve from being on the edge of orgasm. He wasn’t ready yet, not when he knew what was coming next.
“Yes, so be a good boy and fuck me, just like I told you to.” Wyatt said, smirking a little as he looked back at David. David let out a choked noise, nodding his head as he settled into place behind Wyatt. When Owen felt the head of David’s erection pushing against the rim of Wyatt’s hole, his brain lagged out.
The feeling of David’s length pressing in beside his was indescribable. Wyatt was so tight, he could feel every pulse of David’s length as it worked it’s way inside of him. Pleasure crawled through him, every movement of David’s length inside of Wyatt made everything tighter , and now it wasn’t just Wyatt’s warmth seeping into him, David’s was too. He was throbbing, too, just a constant pulse, that left Owen sinking in a pit of melted euphoria.
Wyatt let out a choked moan, his eyes rolling back, shudders tracing through his body. Owen groaned, unable to help himself as he felt David’s length stop moving.
“ Fuck ,“ Wyatt managed, breathing deeply as he opened his eyes and looked down at Owen with pleasure darkened eyes, his lips parted cutely. “Fuck me, I want both of you to fill me up with your cum.” David’s hips jerked in response, causing Owen to shudder as David’s length pulled along his inside of Wyatt. With the intensity of the gaze Wyatt had him pinned with, Owen felt like mush–but he still used Wyatt’s waist as leverage to thrust his hips up into him.
Wyatt’s answering moan, loud and uninhibited, spurred his movements on, and inspired David to start making movements as well. And then they were all moving, Wyatt pushing himself back into each of their movements as he moaned and let out little noises that lit every inch of Owen’s body on fire. David’s noises were doing nothing to deter that, either, because his noises were like spreading kerosene on an oil fire.
Pleasure coursed through him, and for a moment, he was completely mindless. Everything faded away as he pushed up into Wyatt, each motion causing his length to drag along David’s length and Wyatt’s warm walls. It felt so good, so tight, so hot, he couldn’t think. All he could See was Wyatt’s face hoovering over him, so beautiful and pleasured it made his heart soar and pride fill in his chest.
“’M close,” David choked, his movements beginning to grow a little unsteady.
“Not yet, “ Wyatt said, making David choke out a whine. “You can cum with me or after me but not before me.” Wyatt demanded, making David moan and nod, his body slumping over Wyatt’s back.
“F-Feels so good,” Owen choked, making Wyatt moan and nod.
“So fucking full, you both fill me so well,” Wyatt managed to get out around the noises he was letting out, ever persistent in praising them even when he was the one putting in most of the effort–at least in Owen’s mind. He’d seen David take both him and Wyatt before and David got just downright sobby whenever he did it–he was already whiny in bed, but when he was full enough he became a mess.
Wyatt leaned down and captured his lips in a kiss, pulling back quickly when he smelled the peppermint. Owen couldn’t help the fond chuckle that fell off his lips. Wyatt hated peppermint, but he knew Owen loved it so he used it on special occasions. Only when he had the intention of sitting on Owen’s face, because David preferred strawberry.
David’s hips slowed a little in an attempt to fend off his orgasm, making Wyatt thrust back into their movements quicker. Owen groaned and thrusted up into him harder, his body moving off of nothing but instinct. He just had to do what Wyatt wanted, had to make Wyatt feel good.
“Did I say you could slow down?” David’s answering moan and the feeling of him speeding his movements up made Owen shudder and jerk his hips up into Wyatt. Wyatt moaned, his head falling forward as he shuddered between them. “Both of you, move together .” Wyatt instructed, making Owen nod his head. They had this talk every time because both him and David had a hard time focusing on syncing movements when both of them were inside of him. Both were caught up in their own pleasure and just wanted to move, neither caring much for the other–but that was why Wyatt was in the middle. He managed to balance them, keep them centered and focused.
Owen let David set the pace–he was on top, it made sense. Once he managed to get the timing down, Owen started thrusting up in time with David’s movements, drawing a pleased moan from Wyatt’s lips. Owen groaned, letting out a desperate moan as he tried to time his thrusts. In, out, in, fuck he’s so tight, out, in. It was on repeat in his head, just trying to focus with the pleasure crashing down over him.
“I-I oh fuuuuuck ,” Wyatt choked out with one of their thrusts, his chest falling down to rest on Owen’s as he bit down into Owen’s shoulder. “You’re both so good for me,” Wyatt said, letting out a quiet, muffled moan. “So good.” He sighed happily before lifting himself up and beginning to meet their thrusts with rolls of his hips.
“Close?” David choked making Wyatt nod his head breathlessly.
“So close,” Wyatt agreed, making David moan. “Harder, just a little–” Owen nodded and thrusted up into him harder, David following suit with him. Owen’s head raised to bite down into Wyatt’s shoulder. Wyatt jerked and moaned, his teeth sinking down into Owen’s neck in return. With each movement of their bodies, Wyatt’s teeth seemed to sink in a little deeper, just below his collar, and it had pleasure seeping through him in waves.
He could feel David’s length moving with his, the push and pull of their bodies together inside of Wyatt making everything around Owen disappear. Nothing mattered but the press of Wyatt’s hips, the beautiful, entrancing noises slipping from his lips combining with the slightly more whiny noises beginning to slip out of David’s mouth in rapid succession. Owen was sure they were meant to be pleas, his words tended to become jumbled and unintelligible when he was close to orgasm.
Owen felt Wyatt shift, and then felt Wyatt’s knuckles ghosting along his abdomen as he jerked himself off. It made Owen’s muscles clench a little every time in anticipation, craving more of Wyatt even when he already had as much of him as he could physically have. It wasn’t enough, it’d never be enough.
“Fuck, fuck, fuck,” Wyatt gasped, breaking off into a moan as he collapsed on top of Owen, shudders running through him as he lost himself to his orgasm. “F-Fuck, I’m cumming,” Wyatt cried out, making David tense on top of him. David’s hips started to lose his rhythm, and Owen was really just along for the ride. It felt so good, Wyatt’s hole around them, the way David moved so erratically when he was close.
“Wanna cum, please, can I cum? Please?” David’s slurred plea was whispered against Wyatt’s shoulder between his moans, and Owen shuddered a little.
“Yes, puppy, cum for me. You’ve been so well behaved for me,” Wyatt answered breathlessly, his head raising. “You too, Wolfie, fill Master up.” Wyatt demanded. Owen groaned, his hips jerking forward and burying himself inside of him as he lost himself to orgasm. Owen melted back onto the ground, hissing a little as David’s thrusts kept up for a moment before stalling with a relieved moan, his body sinking down on top of Wyatt. Wyatt sank down on top of Owen, letting out a quiet breaths, just letting his muscles stop shaking as Owen and David pulled out of him.
After a few minutes, Wyatt managed to get David off of his back and he laid down on the ground between them on his side, making a soft noise as he rubbed idly at his lower back. Owen was only vaguely aware that they probably should get up, but his sedated body wanted a few more minutes before he dragged himself up.
“Owen, David,” Wyatt called quietly, making Owen pull open his eyes to glance over at him. “I love you both, very much.”
“I love you two, too, Master,” Owen said, making David huff a little and lift his head.
“Yea, love y’all too.” David said, lifting his head a little and looking over at Owen. “Even though Owen likes fucking peppermint lube. All I can fucking smell is goddamned candy canes.”
“Both of you didn’t sink too low tonight. I’m glad. This isn’t really the best place for subspace,” Wyatt said, making David laugh.
“This is probably the best place in my opinion,” David said, motioning up towards the canopy. “We’ve got covering from satellite imaging.”
“I’m less worried about a satellite picking up our indiscretions and more concerned about the three and a half mile walk to the showers. I refuse to sleep covered in dirt and peppermint lube. I’ll vomit.” Wyatt said. “Someone’s probably gonna have to carry me, too. My back hurts like hell.” Wyatt said as he stood up, brushing himself off a little.
“I’ll carry ya!” Owen and David said at the same time, making Wyatt blink and look between them.
“I need a minute to think and find my shorts.” Wyatt said, making Owen nod. He was up and fishing the pants out from behind him, dusting himself off with one hand while he shook Wyatt’s pants out with the other. Once Wyatt was redressed in his pants, and both David and Owen were clothed appropriately–well, as appropriately as possible considering that most of their clothes had stayed on during the whole thing and definitely had cum and lube all over them–Wyatt turned to them with a decisive look on his face.
“David, please carry me. Sorry Wolfie, but your face is covered in peppermint.” Wyatt said, making Owen chuckle and shrug. “But there’s always the three and a half mile walk back, where it won’t be.” Wyatt winked playfully. Owen smiled as he watched David scoop Wyatt up in his arms, letting him wrap his arms around his neck.
“Comfy, master?” David asked, making Wyatt nod as he rested his head over on David’s chest. “Let’s go man. We leave in the mornin’. Who’s driving?” David asked as Owen lead him through the woods. Owen shrugged.
“It’s my truck so I can, but if ya don’t mind, I’m not gonna insist.” David shrugged as much as he could without disturbing Wyatt as he rested himself against him.
“Well it’s definitely not me. I’ll be curled up beside whoever doesn’t drive, sleeping.” Wyatt said, making David laugh. “I can’t drive that damn pickup truck anyway. The fucking bed of it is annoying as hell. How can you back out when you’ve got a perma-king-size-mattress behind your vehicle?” Wyatt said, summoning the energy to sound exasperated.
“It’s not as hard as it looks,” Owen laughed making Wyatt huff. “I’ll teach you if you want.” Wyatt shook his head.
“I’m not going to be on the front page of E! News with the headline ‘One of the lead singers of Detailed Hallucinations KILLED a pedestrian–here’s the inside scoop!’” Wyatt said, rolling his eyes. David laughed, leaning down to kiss his head.
“Yea, let’s not even attempt that. Wyatt scares me driving his Lexus anyway. Imagine putting a hundred and thirty pounds of fiery road rage behind the wheel of an 8000 pound truck?” Wyatt giggled.
“Well people should learn to use fucking turn signals! Bloody hell, it’s not that hard! Flip the knobby thingy!” Wyatt moaned, shaking his head.
“Knobby thingy?” David gasped, laughing as he paused his walking.
“Knobby thingy. You know. The thing where you turn on your wipers and the turn signals–” Wyatt said.
“I knew what he meant,” Owen piped in, walking past him a bit before pausing for him to catch up.
“I did too. Just thought it was cute.” David shrugged, smiling a little as he started back up walking, nudging Owen a little. “It’s cute, huh?”
“Of course.” Owen said, making David smirk.
“You know what I found cute?” Wyatt ventured, making Owen laugh quietly as David sputtered a bit before shaking his head. “How you were so desperate for my attention that you wanted to hump my leg. Is that how my precious little puppy get’s his master’s attention?” David sputtered again, his face heating up.
“I really woulda done it too,” David said, making Wyatt giggle.
“You should’ve. I might’ve taken pity on you and let you cum on my face.” David’s answering intake of breath and the look that he sent Owen made Owen raise his hands up in quiet surrender. He didn’t really have much to say honestly–he could listen to David and Wyatt talk about anything for hours. He just wanted to bask in the gentle quiet surrounding them, the chill of the air, and the feeling of contentment spreading through him.
The talking eventually faded out as Wyatt fell asleep, tiny little snores falling out of his mouth. Owen and David stopped by the camp site long enough for Owen to grab them some clothes to change into and then continued on their way, occasionally muttering back and forth, while carefully maneuvering around the occasional weirdly low-hanging tree branches the entire forests trails were littered with.
The hour and a half long walk to the showers, while Wyatt slept and David kept quiet so as not to disturb his slumber, gave Owen a lot of time to reminisce over the past four years of his life. He had never thought when he went to that frat party, he’d meet someone as amazing as Wyatt and it’d actually worked out. He never would’ve even considered holding hands with David, and now he was in love with him.
Owen had always wanted happiness, he’d always wanted to feel accepted and he never had–some of it was his own paranoia admittedly–but it’d always felt just out of reach to him. He was constantly on edge, trying to find a reason he should exist, an undoubtedly hopeless question to someone who doesn’t particularly favor religion. Wyatt brought peace. Freedom from the echoing thoughts inside of his head that tried to drown him. All it took was one look from Wyatt and his mind inched to a stop. Everything disappeared, and suddenly he could breathe again. Suddenly, he wasn’t alone anymore.
Therapy had helped after a while, so had depression and anxiety meds–but even that wouldn’t have been handled if Wyatt hadn’t handled it. Wyatt had encouraged him to seek treatment for his anxiety after he had a bad panic attack, Wyatt had made his appointment when he reluctantly agreed, had driven him to it, and waited in the lobby for him. He’d been exactly what Owen had needed him to be. Of course, David had been the one to mention that Owen had more panic attacks when Wyatt was gone which spurred the conversation on. Honestly, without them, he didn’t know what his life would be.
He didn’t guess that really mattered though, because somehow, he’d been given the honor of being theirs and in turn, they were his. Somehow, fate had aligned and brought him the gift of Wyatt, who transcended all around him without even trying–and entangled in that gift came getting to know the deepest parts of David as well, a gift he hadn’t even thought to look for.
He wasn’t sure he deserved both of them, or even one of them–they were both way out of his league, even doped up on happy pills–but even so, he’d spend the rest of his fleeting life loving both of them as much as he possibly could.
